ã€ŠMy Wife is a Goddess: 99 Secret Kissesã€‹


 -1 JUST THE BEGINNING

    [WARNING: Violence and gore. Those who cannot take it, don¡¯t read this chapter. But this is a tasteless thrilling chapter.]

    The door was unlocked and the owner of the apartment entered the room. She turned on the light of the room. The living room lightened up. She threw her handbag on the sofa and took off her shoes. She took her tired body to her bedroom.

    She turned to see the time. It was ten-thirty. She rubbed her head in frustration. "Why did I have so much workload tonight? I missed tonight¡¯s show. Tsk." Clicking her tongue, she entered the bathroom.

    It was winter. The ss door became clouded as she bathed in hot water. After she finished bathing, she covered her head and body with pink towels. She stretched her arms and sat on the stool in front of her dressing table.

    When she reached out to take off the towel from her head, she heard a small noise. She turned towards the door and found nothing.

    "Maybe I¡¯m just too tired." After talking to herself, she shrugged. She took off the towel and shook her head lightly. Droplets of water fell from her wet locks. She wiped her locks and bent down to take the hairdryer. When she straightened up and turned on the hairdryer, she shockingly saw a ck figure behind her.

    Her eyes widened and she opened her mouth to scream.

    Bam!

    The ck figure hit her head with a heavy object without restrained. Her vision got blurry and she lost consciousness.

    -------

    When she woke up, she didn¡¯t know how many times passed. She woke up with a throbbing pain on the back of her head. She winced. She tried to touch her head. However, her hands were tied. She tried to move her both hands but the rope was tied tightly.

    "Mmm! Mmm!" She tried to scream but something soft was inside her mouth. It was her handkerchief that was in her handbag.

    The room was dark. Her eyes adjusted in the dark. She looked around and found the intruder right in front of her bed.

    It was a man she knew very well. Her eyes widened his shock. She wanted to say, "Y-you...! What are you doing? Let me go!" But she couldn¡¯t.

    The man smiled wickedly. "Sure, I will let you go, but before that, let me have a taste of you!" Saying that he forcefully kissed her lips. He bit down her lips, licked and nipped her.

    "Umm!" She cried out in pain. She couldn¡¯t imagine that she would be vited by a person she was acquainted with. Her body shook in fear. She cried and wanted to beg for mercy.

    "Please, let me go! I didn¡¯t do anything to you. Why are you acting like this?" Her mouth was covered. Even if she wanted to say all these, she couldn¡¯t speak.

    But the man didn¡¯t heed to her cry. He licked her whole body and bit down her soft skin. She was a virgin. When he vited her, she almost died in pain and suffocation. However, it didn¡¯t bother him at all. He roughly kept going with all his strength. He moved her in many positions and enjoyed the ride. It was almost dawn when he stopped. When he looked down at her, she was already dead.

    He pulled out from her body and took out the condom. He put it in his bag. He bathed and dressed up. Before leaving, he turned around and looked at the dead girl.

    He slowly licked his lips. "She doesn¡¯t taste good at all. She is not as tasty as you." He signed and said, "Ah, I miss you, Xue Lin."

    He gave an evil grin.

    ___________________________________

    FB Page: Flow07

    username: HappyGoLuckyAuthor

    Instagram: Flow07_0.0

 Chapter 1 GOING BACK TO CHINA PART 1

    Xue Lin looked at the blue sky. Birds were flying and the white clouds were floating. ¡¯What a peaceful day!¡¯ She thought. She turned her head towards the Mu Castle. It was standing proudly under the sun. It looked majestic. She never thought that she would end up staying in a castle even though it was for a week or so.

    She never thought of making some friends when she decided to study abroad. However, in Paris, when she stayed in the dormitory, she lived with sexy gorgeous Yan Su and elegant gorgeous Qi Ying.

    There was a girl named Mu Lan who brought the three roommates together. Later, she found out that these kids were super-rich, so she wanted to avoid them. Then, she discovered that they weren¡¯t normal rich kids. Their lifestyle was different from what she had seen before. Thus, she somehow tagged along with them. She never felt inferior in front of them and had enjoyed her time with them.

    And now, she came to the Mu Castle, house of the inw of Mu Lan and Qi Ying, to help their fianc¨¦s for work. She had some time on her hands and that¡¯s why she was training her body. Her friend Yan Su knew karate. She helped her to learn a few tricks. Xue Lin believed that her body moved swiftly after being trained.

    She was beside theke. She liked walking in the early morning. She would stroll and enjoy the scenario. She loved nature and it would always calm her down.

    She took a look at her watch. ¡¯It¡¯s almost time for breakfast. I should get going.¡¯ She quietly proceeded towards the castle.

    Right after she entered, she heard a crashing sound.

    "..." Xue Lin stopped in her tracks. ¡¯Alright, it started.¡¯

    "What do you take me for? Do I look like I¡¯m the person who will stop practicing martial arts for something like that? Don¡¯t treat me like a wax doll just because I¡¯m pregnant!" Yan Su screamed and broke another antic flower vase.

    The Head Butler of the Mu Castle, Noel stood right in front of her. He knew the flower vase cost over one million US dors, but he couldn¡¯t say anything to this young miss and; silently and politely stood there.

    Xue Lin admired Noel¡¯s control over his emotions. She shook her head seeing the broken pieces of the poor flower vase and then climbed upstairs.

    Yan Su saw her leaving and said aloud, "Lin dear, stay right there!"

    ¡¯What now?¡¯ Xue Lin stopped in her tracks and turned around to see her friend.

    Yan Su asked her, "Are you avoiding me now that I¡¯m pregnant?"

    "..." Xue Lin was speechless.

    Yan Su continued saying, "You better not. Just because I¡¯m pregnant, doesn¡¯t mean you can look down on me."

    They found out recently that Yan Su was pregnant with her fianc¨¦ Lu Feng¡¯s child. She wasn¡¯t pleased with all as she had a dream to go to Africa after she hadpleted her studies. But her fianc¨¦ tricked her and made her pregnant so that she married him quickly. But that guy was now out of contact. The Mu Family sent people to look for him.

    ¡¯She has lost her sanity.¡¯ Xue Lin thought. After that, she opened her mouth, "It looks like you are still thick-headed even after being pregnant. You weren¡¯t even sincere when you were dating your fianc¨¦e. Who told you to y with his feelings? Now, look at what happens when you y with fire. Serves you right. He just gave you the punishment you needed. You two are a match made in heaven." Stating what was on her mind, she turned around and left.

    Qi Ying walked fast to hear all themotion. She froze on the spot hearing the ruthless remark of Xue Lin. She nced at Yan Su who was rooted on the spot, speechless as her friend hit the mark. She didn¡¯t know how she should deal with her two friends.

    ¡¯I can¡¯t believe that doctor Lu Feng has the courage or brains to tie her down making her pregnant. It can be that idiotic Mu Feng or the stoic Mu Liang. This doctor Lu Feng seems to take advice from that stoic Mu Liang. Maybe it¡¯s his idea...¡¯ While Xue Lin went back to her room and went to the bathroom for a shower. She turned on the shower and stood under the waterfall. Coldwater numbed her skull but it didn¡¯t bother her. ¡¯I need to go to Germany as fast as possible.¡¯ She thought.

    Before she came to Italy, she participated in an exam. It wasn¡¯t a simple test. She had written a thesis and gave the thesis papers to her professor and then, she applied for Ph.D. beforeing here. She knew that she had a lot of things to learn and her quicken pace of taking exams and going to the next step wasn¡¯t helping at all. But she needed a seal that would give her a ce in society and mark her as someone who had the right to talk about what she wanted to, and that seal was her educational certificate.

    --------------

    It was the period when Mu Liang and Mu Lan went back to Paris after the party that was held for Mohammed Akram. In the party, Mu Lan announced Qi Ying as the head of the Mu Household.

    After going back to Paris, Mu Liang went to Saudi Arabia and lost connection with his family and Mu Lan went to find him.

    That¡¯s when Yan Su found out that she was pregnant and called her friend Mu Lan as she couldn¡¯t decide what to do. however, Mu Lan couldn¡¯t contact her friends because of Mohammed Akram.

    Since Yan Su couldn¡¯t contact her friend, she felt more agitated. And since she was pregnant, she lost control over her emotions and made others¡¯ lives miserable in the Mu Castle.

    (The part is from Handsome CEO¡¯s Darling Wife)

    [A/N: Dearest Readers, if you haven¡¯t read Handsome CEO¡¯s Darling Wife, I need to inform you that you must read it before you read this one, or, you would fae problem understanding many things.]

 Chapter 2 GOING BACK TO CHINA PART 2

    The world was rotten. It wouldn¡¯t believe anything that had no proof. A single verified everything.

    However, she wasn¡¯t just getting the certificates. She already found out that the real world and the world of books were different. She had been working as a counselor and a trainer in Mu Corporation. She had more experience than her ssmates.

    She looked at the foggy mirror where she couldn¡¯t see herself. ¡¯I need to work harder. A little more, then I will get what I want.¡¯ She clenched her fists tightly.

    After she was done with her shower, she put the small towel around her head and put on a bathrobe. She felt like she was in a five-star hotel. ¡¯Money is the best.¡¯ She thought.

    She walked out of the bathroom and sat down on the bed. Sheid down on her back and looked at the ceiling. She was about to close her eyes when her cell phone chimed. It was a text.

    Xue Lin took her cell phone that was beside her pillow and checked the text.

    ¡¯Father is sick. Come home.¡¯

    Xue Lin let out a smirk and threw the mobile on the soft bed. ¡¯Now they remember that they have a daughter.¡¯ Her eyes flickered.

    ------------------------

    Xue Lin packed her back and was ready to go. She checked herself once again before getting out of the room. She met Qi Ying in the corridor.

    "Are you really leaving now?" Qi Ying was a little bit sad. Having a considerate friend when dealing with a hot-tempered friend was really needed.

    "As you can see, yes. If something happens, call for Xiao Lan. I think she can handle her better." Xue Lin grabbed Qi Ying¡¯s right shoulder lightly and continued, "Don¡¯t keep everything inside you. Vending your emotion once in a while is good for both your body and mind."

    Qi Ying smiled and nodded. "Yes, I will. Thank you, Xiao Lin."

    "Nah, don¡¯t mention it." Xue Lin fanned with her hand and walked away. Her face became slightly warm.

    Qi Ying said, "Let the butler take your luggage." Then, a butler came and took her luggage. Two friends went downstairs silently.

    At the entrance, a car was parked for Xue Lin. She went inside the car and the chauffeur politely closed the door of the car.

    Qi Ying said, "Have a safe trip." She waved her hand.

    Xue Lin waved her hand as well and the car drove away. On the way, she thought, ¡¯This is a beautiful country. I¡¯m going to miss it.¡¯

    Her mischievous mind woke and asked her grumpy mind, "Are you sure you are going to miss the city? Or are you saying that you are going to miss your friends."

    Her grumpy mind snorted and said, "None of your business."

    Her mischievous mind protested, "That cannot be true. I am you and you are me. Or course, once it¡¯s your business, it¡¯s also my business. Now tell me, tell me." It nudged the other one.

    Her grumpy mind darted the question. "It doesn¡¯t matter anyway."

    Xue Lin frowned and scolded her two minds in her mind, "Shut up you two." She couldn¡¯t be loud or the driver might get scared and make an ident.

    Apparently, she had two minds. One was mischievous and optimistic. It had all sorts of positive side. Another one was grumpy and pessimistic. It had all sorts of negative side. She knew that she had two types of mind. But she couldn¡¯t remember how long she knew that. But found out about her bipr personality disorder just recently. She was surprised at first by her own discovery and then soon calmed down. She realized that it was natural as her mood always went up and down and she took action naturally based on her mood.

    She had already studied about it once she enrolled in the university in Paris. Bipr disorder is a type of mood disorder, which is a category of illnesses that can cause severe mood changes. The elevated mood is significant and is known as mania, or hypomania if less severe and symptoms of psychosis are absent.

    As for the symptoms, her mood elevated extremely; her need for sleep reduced as well, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to sleep, she loved sleeping but she couldn¡¯t sleep well; her behavior would be reckless and impulsive; her ideas would be grandiose; she prioritized self-importance; sometimes she would get aggressive or irritated after recalling some past activities and would think about it for a long time.

    asionally, she would fell depressed to the point that she would be fatigued; would feel worthlessness and guilt; she had the inability to concentrate and to make simple decisions; she would feel sadness and would cry even if there was no solid reason behind it; time to time, she would feel anger, agitation, and irritation; there would be significant changes in sleep patterns and appetite; she would feel indifference and pessimism; sometimes she would worry or feel anxiety excessively; she had the inability to find pleasure in former interests; she would withdraw herself from social gathering; and of course, she would think about suicide and death.

 Chapter 3 GOING BACK TO CHINA PART 3

    Xue Lin looked at the sky through the close window. It was covered with clouds. There weren¡¯t any stars. She sighed. Somehow, looking at the sky made her feel sad.

    Soon she reached the airport. The chauffeur put down her luggage beside her. She bowed to him and thanked him before going inside the airport. She got her boarding pass and went to the ne. As it was an eleven hours journey, she sat down on her seatfortably and wrapped the softforter around her body. She got a window seat. It was her favorite spot. She looked outside the window. The sky was still cloudy. Afterward, she closed her eyes and drifted into a deep sleep.

    "Xue Lin, run faster!"

    "Xue Lin, you can do it!"

    "We are rooting for you, Xue Lin!"

    "Go, Xue Lin, go!"

    The boys and girls were cheering for her loudly. Xue Lin waved her hands and then looked at the goal. She prepared for the hundred-meter long run. She told herself, "Yes, I can do it."

    Bang! The gun was shot and she began to run. Something like this was a piece of cake for her. But she was careful not to let others pass her. She was the fastest girl runner in her school. That¡¯s why she was chosen for the National School Sports Festival this year. If she won, their school would get the championship trophy.

    "Xue Lin! Xue Lin! Xue Lin!" Her schoolmates and friends were screaming more loudly.

    Xue Lin grinned. It was a wild and tomboyish grin. She narrowed her eyes. She was very close to her goal. As she was just about to reach the red line-

    "Dear passengers, we have reached Beijing..." The pilot announced politely.

    Xue Lin slowly opened her eyes. She looked outside the window. It was dark. She nced at her wristwatch. It was half past eleven. She yawned and stretched her hands above her head. She leaned back against her seat and looked at her fingers.

    ¡¯Am I very close to reach my goal?¡¯ She asked herself in her mind. But she didn¡¯t get any answer.

    From the airport, she took a taxi and went to the train station. She booked a ticket beforehand. Fortunately, she arrived just in time.

    The night of Beijing was as glorious as she sawst time. As if nothing changed. However, it changed a lot. After she got to the train station, she went to the washroom. She needed to brush her teeth and freshen up or she couldn¡¯t eat anything. Later, she went to a restaurant. There were lots of restaurants with delicious food at the train station.

    She ordered chicken wonton soup, mapo tofu, and chicken dumplings. Using her chopsticks, she took a dumpling and put it inside her mouth.

    "Ummm..." She felt like she was in heaven. It had been such a long time since she was able to taste authentic Chinese food. In France and Germany, there were some Chinese restaurants and she never went there. She didn¡¯t want to recall her life in China.

    Very quickly she finished her first round and asked for the second round. The middle-aged woman who was serving her happily served her the next round. Then, another round. The people who came to eat there as well gazed at her weirdly. Not only she was eating too much, but she also didn¡¯t have any fat in her body. She was as tiny as a high school girl. It made the girls around her envy her.

    Who didn¡¯t want a body like her?

    Xue Lin wanted to order for the fourth round but when looked at her watch, she realized that it was time for her to leave. She hurriedly paid her bill and left the restaurant.

 Chapter 4 GOING BACK TO CHINA PART 4

    Xue Lin caught the train in time and looked for her seat. Just as she was about to sit down, a kid ran towards her and bumped into her. Xue Lin was startled and looked down to see the mischievous kid. It was a five years old girl with two pigtails on both sides of her head. She was wearing a pink dress and the same colored shoe. She looked lovely. But not to Xue Lin. She wasn¡¯t good at handling kids. Her body steeled seeing the kid hugging her leg. The child looked up and grinned at her. She gave her a stiff smile in reply.

    A woman hurriedly came forward and took the child away from her. She bowed and apologized three times.

    "It¡¯s fine." Xue Lin said. She thought if she didn¡¯t say anything that girl would ask for an apology repeatedly. She sat down after putting her luggage beside her. She took a book from her handbag and started to read. It took her ten hours to reach her destination. Xue Lin grabbed her luggage and pulled it forward.

    Yinchuan is the capital of the Ningxia Hui Autonomous Region, China, and historically it was the former capital of the Western Xia Empire of the Tanguts. Facing the Yellow River in the east, Yinchuan enjoys beautiful natural scenery and favorable conditions for agriculture and has long earned the fame of a "River Side City in the Northwest" and "Home to Fish and Rice".

    Xue Lin smiled and was excited to see her old town. "It seems like nothing has changed. But there are so many things that I¡¯ve never seen before." She pulled her luggage and walked into the familiar town she grew up in. Her house was far from here but she decided to stroll around.

    In forty minutes, she finally reached the ce that was once her home. She gazed at the old house for a while before striding towards it. She stood in front of the house and knocked on the door.

    "Coming!" Someone said from inside. The familiar voice made her heartache. She controlled her expression.

    The door was opened and a middle-aged woman looked at Xue Lin. Her face and body size were exactly like Xue Lin. Her eyes grew wide in disbelief. She reached out her hand and touched Xue Lin¡¯s tender face. "Oh my God! Xiao Lin, it¡¯s you!" She turned around and screamed, "Hey dear,e and look who came back." She couldn¡¯t contain her happiness and excitement.

    Xue Lin frowned and moved away from her. For some reason, seeing that woman¡¯s face made her feel that she ate something tasteless. It wasn¡¯t that the woman did something wrong, but she just felt that way.

    A sixty years old middle man came forward and saw Xue Lin. His eyes held a bottle of emotions. His lips trembled and were about to say something.

    But Xue Lin shut him off. "Aren¡¯t you supposed to be sick? You look fine to me. Why did you lie? Is this the only thing you are good at?"

    The man blinked. He didn¡¯t know anything about it. Xue Lin narrowed her eyes and looked at the middle-aged woman beside him. She didn¡¯t need to be a detective to find out who came up with this idea and who helped this woman.

    Xue Lin sneered. "You are as disgusting as ever."

    The woman looked hurt. "How can you speak to your mother like that?"

    "No mother lies to her child as you do." At that moment, the hatred and disgust Xue Lin felt for that woman, who was her mother, made her speechless. She couldn¡¯t find exact words to express her feelings. "I was out there to study but you didn¡¯t like that I was leading a good life. You were jealous. That¡¯s why you called me back to hell. I see your expression. You cannot control your happiness."

    "She is happy because you came back." Her father took her mother¡¯s side.

 Chapter 5 GOING BACK TO CHINA PART 5

    "She is happy because you came back." Her father took her mother¡¯s side.

    Xue Lin felt disdain. Her body was already shaking in hatred and anger. "Of course, she is happy because I came back. She wanted to ruin my life. How can she even do it when I¡¯m not around her?" She looked at her father. "And how are you alive with that idiotic head of yours? I prepared myself for your funeral." She didn¡¯t even enter the house and her mood was already ruined by her family members.

    Her mother scolded her, "Watch your mouth! How dare you to talk to your father like that?" She raised her hand to p Xue Lin.

    Was Xue Lin easy to bully? She shoved away her mother¡¯s hand and resentfully red at her. "What? Did I hit the sore spot? Don¡¯t expect anything good from me when you can¡¯t even let me live in peace."

    She pushed everyone aside and entered the house. She took off her shoes and walked away. Her eyes filled with tears when she was out of their sights.

    She was always betrayed by them, she was always hurt by them and yet, she still had faith in them. She didn¡¯t know why she was so obsessed with her family.

    With her luggage, she went upstairs, walked towards the small room in the corner and opened the door of her room. She took a nce at the room. It was a square room with a single bed across the room and a single sofa beside it. There were two red-colored stic racks beside the sofa and then a wooden bookshelf. The attached bathroom was on the left and the attached balcony was on the right side.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t the way she left it. At least nothing was added or moved from here. She recalled threatening everyone before she left.

    She never wanted to return to this house again nor did she wished toe to China. But she was tricked again. Xue Lin sat on the single sofa beside her bed and sighed. She could smell the dust. She rubbed her nose. She had a dust allergy.

    ¡¯She deliberately did it, didn¡¯t she?¡¯ Xue Lin thought of her mother. Everyone in her family knew about her dust allergy. They forced her toe back but they not only pissed her off but also didn¡¯t care to clean her room. She rubbed her temples. She wanted to control her anger but the more she thought about what just happened, the more she got angrier.

    She stood up and strode towards the door. She opened it and said loudly, "I want my room spotless before I finish my bath!"

    Then she closed the door with a loud bang and unlocked her luggage. She took out her clothes, towel, soap, shampoo, and other toiletries. She closed the luggage knowing that they wouldn¡¯t cover it before cleaning the room. She went to the bathroom and found it dry.

    "At least it is better than the bedroom. This is the most important ce for human beings." Xue Lin murmured. She took off her clothes and turned on the shower. After a cold-water bath, she dried herself and then wrapped the towel on her head. She wore a blue tank and a pair of half pants and came out of the bathroom.

    As she said, the room was cleaned and someone swept the floor. She took the clothes and her wet towel on the balcony and put them on the wire. After that, sheid down on the bed and felt a familiar feeling. She looked at the ceiling and the fan that was turned on.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t want to live with her parents but it didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t like her small bedroom. She smiled and moved her hands over the cold bed. Then she reached out to her handbag to take out her cell phone. She unzipped her handbag and looked into the ce where she usually put her cell phone. However, she didn¡¯t get it there.

    Xue Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She sat up straight and thoroughly checked her whole back. She didn¡¯t get anything.

    "What the hell?" She couldn¡¯t find it anywhere. She grabbed her luggage and searched thoroughly though there wasn¡¯t any chance that she put it there. It wasn¡¯t there either.

    She panicked too quickly to notice something else was also missing. She put the handbag upside down and jerked it. Everything including money fell on the bed. While checking, she noticed that her passport and credit card were also gone.

    "Huh!"

    She had a bad feeling about it.

 Chapter 6 GOING BACK TO CHINA PART 6

    After searching for her cell phone, passport and credit card all over the room, Xue Lin still couldn¡¯t find them. Her heartbeat increased. Having a bad feeling, she jumped out of the bed and ran towards the door. She opened the door forcefully and went downstairs as fast as she could.

    Xue Lin already smelt something burning. She went to the kitchen and saw that her mother and elder sister were burning her missing belongings alongside broken pieces of her cell phone.

    Xue Lin hurriedly took the closest napkin and threw it over her burning stuff.

    "What are you doing?!" Xue Lin¡¯s mother eximed.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t give her any attention. She extinguished the fire and moved the napkin away. She blew while picking up the hot, burnt passport and credit card and noticed that they were beyond recovery. The same goes for her cell phone. She wouldn¡¯t recognize her cell phone if it wasn¡¯t for the chibi sticker of Mu Lan given to her by Author Flow07.

    ... Xue Lin¡¯s mind was nk for a moment. She didn¡¯t know what to do or what to say. From the actions of her family she lost contact with her friends, she lost the opportunity to leave this country and she was broke. Before she realized, her chest felt tight and she kept gazing at the ground, never blinking.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t realize her mother or sister leaving the kitchen, leaving her alone. Her soul felt empty.

    ¡¯Why? Why? Every time, they have to ruin everything I have built with my own knowledge and hard work. Why can¡¯t they leave me alone? Why do they have to go so far to hurt me again and again? I was out of the picture for two years. Couldn¡¯t they stand watching me suffer? If they had a problem with me, why did my mother give birth to me? They could have lived with just one daughter.¡¯

    Xue Lin¡¯s arms trembled as she tried her best not to cry. She sniffed a couple of times but didn¡¯t allow tears to form in her eyes.

    ¡¯Too bad that I was born. Just because you birthed and raised me, doesn¡¯t mean you can do whatever you want with me. I¡¯m neither a robot nor a doll that you can y with. I¡¯m a human being with emotions. I have every right to decide what I want to do with my life... I will make you regret making me suffer.¡¯

    Her heart filled with immense anger. She knelt to pick up the burnt items from the ground and stood up and then dashed towards her room. After resting them on her table, she came out of the room. Looking downstairs, she could see what was going on in the living room.

    Her family members were watching television calmly after their deed was done. After taking a small nce, she went to her sister¡¯s room.

    From the living room, her sister noticed Xue Lin heading towards her room. "Lin, what are you doing?" She quickly ran upstairs.

    Xue Lin already went to her room and grabbed the edge of a wooden shelf. She shoved it with all her might and the wooden shelf leaned forward and all the decoration pieces - books, bottles, a cell phone and whatever else was on the shelf fell and broke into pieces. The sound echoed throughout the house while it shook.

    Xue Lin¡¯s sister came into her room and screamed, "Lin! What are you doing?!" She couldn¡¯t believe that her younger sister would destroy all her precious belongings. She went forward to grab Xue Lin.

    Xue Lin grabbed her shoulders and moved her aside. "You shameless woman, you¡¯re asking me that after burning my things without my permission? No wonder a disgusting woman like you hasn¡¯t gotten married yet."

    Of course, their parents also came and saw the massacre that unfolded in the bedroom. Sure enough, they also heard what Xue Lin said and her mother came forward and pped her across her face.

    Xue Lin¡¯s face turned red instantly. She didn¡¯t back down and strike her back.

    "Mother!" Xue Lin¡¯s elder sister pushed Xue Lin and started hitting her. "How dare you hurt mother!"

    When Xue Lin kicked her sister, her father came forward and grabbed her wrists.

    Xue Lin could tackle one or two women, but she couldn¡¯t three people when the third person was a man.

 Chapter 7 GOING BACK TO CHINA PART 7

    Xue Lin struggled but she couldn¡¯t lose grip from her father¡¯s grasp. Jingfei caught an opportunity and pped her across her face.

    Xue Lin¡¯s legs were still free. She kicked at Jingfei¡¯s stomach. Hitting her abdomen, her sister clutched her stomach and knelt on the floor.

    Seeing her beloved daughter being hurt her mother then became increasingly more furious. To punish her impolite younger daughter, Li Lifen pped and thrashed at Xue Lin. "You animal! How dare you raise your hand at your elders?"

    Xue Lin looked at her with her slightly red eyes. Her cheek was stinging. Her mother¡¯s nail scratched her cheek. She ruefully said, "Only an animal can give birth to an animal. Who told you to burn my passport and credit card? Did you think I would let that go easily? You dared to destroy my expensive mobile. Do you have the money to pay for a new one? Just wait and see... I¡¯ll make sure you all get thrown in jail and rot there until you die."

    "We are your elders! You have to listen to whatever we tell you to do!" Li Lifen raised her hand to hit her again.

    This time, Xue Lin grabbed her mother¡¯s hand aside and bit it. Since they wouldn¡¯t use their brain, she could only get physical.

    "Ow!" Li Lifen shrieked. Her arm turned purple instantly.

    Fa Xiaodan saw that his wife was getting bitten by his younger daughter. He hit her from the back.

    "Kuh!" Xue Lin coughed and let go of her mother¡¯s hand. She kicked her father¡¯s legs and made him stagger. Taking this opportunity, she bit her father¡¯s arm brutally and made him let go of her right hand. With her free hand, she scratched him. Her nails were sharp and her father started bleeding. He let her other hand go.

    Finally, Xue Lin was free. She scrambled away, stood and turned to face all three of them. "It was you who lied to me first. It was you who destroyed my mobile. It was you who burnt my passport and credit card. Why am I to me? I¡¯d rather be with a street dog than animals like you. Now, I¡¯m going to the police station. I dare you to stop me."

    She walked past them and headed towards the door. But she was grabbed from behind. It was Fa Xiaodan. He yanked her back.

    Xue Lin was already small and light. She couldn¡¯t keep up with the sudden attack. He forcefully pulled her towards her room as her small body brushed over the floor. Screaming, Xue Lin dug her nails into his arms but he didn¡¯t flinch at all. Reaching her room, he shoved her inside and mmed the door shut.

    The floor was cold with no mattress. Xue Lin¡¯s body jerked and her whole body ached in pain. Before she could move, she heard a faint sound of the lock turning.

    ¡¯That animal just locked the room.¡¯ Xue Lin told herself and slowly sat up. She sat there in a daze. She thought to herself, ¡¯I was away for two years and it was the best time I spent in my life. Why on earth did Ie back? Was I expecting them to change in two years? Was I craving for familial love? Why didn¡¯t I learn my lesson?¡¯

    She exhaled loudly. She leaned back against the bed and looked at her hands that were covered in purple and red bruises. Just like before. ¡¯What am I going to do from now on?¡¯ She closed her eyes and thought about the whole situation.

    Since it was nothing new to her, she was able to take it normally. Though she hoped that she would never have to take this sort of situation normally.

    By their way of acting, it was certain that they wanted her to get married. The only way to get out of this destiny was to escape from here. If she could get out of this city and move somewhere else, she could start her practice as a psychiatrist.

    Xue Lin was relieved that she left all her documents in Germany. As for the digital copies, those were on herptop.

    ...Laptop!

 Chapter 8 GOING BACK TO CHINA PART 8

    ...Laptop!

    Xue Lin¡¯s eyes flew open. She reached out and pulled her luggage closer. She unzipped the luggage and found herptop lying inside. She sighed in relief.

    ¡¯Thank goodness! As long as the Wi-Fi password is still the same, I¡¯ll be able to use online banking. It would be better if I could buy a cell phone but the ones who will get to it first are them. Hmm... what can I do? First, I can apply for another credit card.¡¯

    She turned on theptop and smiled. ¡¯They didn¡¯t change the Wi-Fi password. Of course, they didn¡¯t. Only I know the username and password. They couldn¡¯t change the password without my help.¡¯

    She wrote an email to the bank and requested for another credit card. After taking care of it, she nced at the door. ¡¯I don¡¯t want them toe inside when I¡¯m sleeping.¡¯ Thinking that, she pushed her old study table towards the door and blocked the path to open the door from outside. ¡¯Looks like I have to starve tonight. Wee back to my usual life.¡¯

    Xue Lin went to the washroom and checked her face in the mirror. ¡¯I look frugly.¡¯ She has a habit of joining two words ¡¯freaking¡¯ and ¡¯ugly¡¯ together when she looks extremely ugly. She let cool water wash her face and hands to minimize the pain she was feeling. After that, she went to bed. She covered herself with bed cover top to bottom. She couldn¡¯t sleep without covering her whole body like a dead person.

    ¡¯A good sleep will help me to cool down and I¡¯ll be able to think more clearly.¡¯ Xue Lin yawned and closed her eyes.

    --------

    ¡¯Alright, I¡¯m wrong. With an empty stomach, no one can think properly.¡¯ Since she slept at noon, she woke up at two in the morning. And now, her stomach is grumbling.

    Growl!

    ¡¯Ah! This is a nightmare.¡¯ Xue Lin frowned and rubbed her stomach. ¡¯I need to distract myself.¡¯

    She took herptop and turned it on. Seeing the Wi-Fi was turned on, she smirked. ¡¯They say, old habits die hard. Looks like someone is still up. It¡¯s a blessing for me.¡¯

    When she was still in high school, she started writing stories and she secretly worked as a frencer wanting to be free from this nightmarish family. After she saved money, she applied to study abroad. When she got admitted, only then she let her family know, packed her bag and left.

    Her family only had money to marry her off but not to let her dreame true. And her dream was to be a free bird. There was no way she would let them get what they wanted with her.

    She wasn¡¯t a doll that her parents could y with. Moreover, she earned money to continue her studies and no one had any right to tell her what to do when they didn¡¯t care for her happiness. Since she didn¡¯t have any attachment towards her family, she left without regret.

    But she ended up here once again. And the scary part was that she had no job.

    The only thing she could do by staying in a room is to write stories once again to earn money. As long as she isn¡¯t employed, she will continue to write stories.

    Xue Lin rxed her body. ¡¯It¡¯s been a while, my baby brain. Now, fill me with overflowing romantic ideas...¡¯

    Growl!

    ¡¯This is the worst!¡¯

 Chapter 9 GOING BACK TO CHINA PART 9

    Two days had passed and Xue Lin still hadn¡¯t eaten anything. At night when everyone was asleep, she tried to open the door but the door was locked. They would call her three times throughout the day to have breakfast, lunch, and dinner and unlock her door. But she had no interest in seeing their faces let alone eat with them. She had only drank two bottles of water.

    ¡¯I can¡¯t take this anymore.¡¯ Xue Lin thought. She was at her limit. Her stomach was crying non-stop and she was losing her strength.

    It was already midnight. Xue Lin walked over to the balcony and her eyes traveled around carefully. When she peered down, she saw window shades. In between the window shades and her balcony, there was a pipe.

    Xue Lin smirked. ¡¯It will be easier than I thought.¡¯ She stayed up all night and endured her stomach¡¯s crying and pleading.

    The next morning, she changed her clothes, covered her bruises with a concealer, and went to the balcony. She looked around to see if anyone was watching her from the neighborhood. When she concluded that no one was around, she took off and used the pipe to climb down. If she would ever slip, she could use the window shade to bnce herself. It was a good thing that she brought her sneakers with her from Italy. It helped her out this time.

    Her palms had gotten scratched but she didn¡¯t flinch. She endured the pain by gritting her teeth and continuing downwards. After reaching the ground, she didn¡¯t bother to look around and slipped out of the area.

    It was seven in the morning. Many people were out for a morning walk. There were some old men with their dogs. Middle-aged women were watering their garden. Three high school girls were in uniform talking to themselves. They were talking about something excitedly and were giggling softly. One high school boy was riding on a bicycle. The sky was clear and white clouds floated. Birds were chirping as they weed a new day.

    If it was another time, Xue Lin would have enjoyed the serenity of her old neighborhood. But she had to look for the closest restaurant or convenience store.

    Growl!

    Her stomach cried out again.

    A middle-aged man was reading the newspaper whilst sitting on the bench. He looked up from his paper to search for the source of the sound. Seeing her rubbing her stomach, he gave her a friendly smile. "Youngdy, good morning. Have you not eaten yet? Would you like a warm breakfast? Kids your age should eat properly to be strong!"

    ¡¯He probably thinks I¡¯m a middle school student.¡¯ She thought. By her appearance, anyone would think the same. Her height was short. She was wearing a pink Pikachu t-shirt, white shorts, and white sneakers. Her hair was tied with two braids. There was a pink backpack on her back and round sses on her face. She looked nerdy that any middle-aged person would admire.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t answer him, he said, "I¡¯ve a small restaurant at the end of thene. Would you join me before you go to school? Studying with an empty stomach isn¡¯t good. If you don¡¯t have enough money it¡¯s alright."

    Xue Lin nodded. She didn¡¯t feel like talking to a stranger and she had an empty stomach that made her even more unwilling to open her mouth.

    The middle-aged man took her nod as a positive answer. He folded the newspaper and stood up. He walked slowly. Xue Lin followed him. After going a few meters, the man paused and looked behind him. "Oh, you are still here. I couldn¡¯t hear our footsteps. So, I thought you already left."

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t reply. She was being cautious. This man approached her even though she was being unfriendly. She doubted that he had an ulterior motive. If he tried to do anything, she would run away.

    Just as he said, his shop was at the end of thene. It was a small street shop. He opened it, wore an apron, and started chopping the vegetables. "It won¡¯t take much time."

    And he was also correct this time. Fifteen minutester, Xue Lin got herself a bowl of noodles with vegetables and two halves of an egg. Steam was lifting from the noodles and disturbed her nostrils. The smell of the food almost made her drool.

    Xue Lin took the chopsticks, blew the noodles and took it in her mouth. "Mm!" Her eyes sparkled with a thousand stars. It was delicious.

    "Do you like it? Haha! I¡¯m d." The middle-aged man smiled.

    Xue Lin was thinking about how noodles could be so delicious. She was carefully looking at the way he was cooking. She wanted to make sure he wasn¡¯t adding anything suspicious. But he used usual ingredients. She couldn¡¯t think anymore. She tasted the wonderful broth with closed eyes.

 Chapter 10 GOING BACK TO CHINA PART 10

    A middle-aged woman was walking past the small restaurant but stopped in her tracks when she smelt something delicious. "Aiyoo, I didn¡¯t know there was a restaurant here. It smells delicious. I want ramen too." Saying that she sat on an empty chair next to Xue Lin.

    "Coming up!" The man replied happily.

    ¡¯So, this guy was looking for customers and he used me to lure more customers. Not a bad idea. This guy is more cunning than I thought.¡¯ Xue Lin looked at the bowl of noodles. ¡¯Still, he cooks well. Why hasn¡¯t this ce be popr, I wonder? But first, I should finish soon and order another bowl.¡¯ Then, she once again started eating.

    Slurp!

    ¡¯This is so good.¡¯ Xue Lin felt like she was in heaven. Thebination of the vegetables with the noodles was great. The mix of spices was urate.

    Before the second customer could get one bowl, Xue Lin finished her food and said, "Another bowl," with a poker face.

    The middle-aged man was surprised before chuckling. "It¡¯s good that you have a big appetite at such a young age. Coming right away."

    A group of high school boys who hadn¡¯t had breakfast in the morning passed by and halted from the smell of ramen. "Hey, I didn¡¯t know there was a shop like that. I¡¯m starving." One of them said.

    His friend said, "We still have time left. Let¡¯s check the dishes here."

    The boys sat down on the empty chairs. Their other friend sat next to Xue Lin and saw two empty bowls beside her. He was astonished and signaled his friends. His friends¡¯ jaws dropped as they saw the small girl finishing the third bowl of ramen and asking for more.

    When Xue Lin emptied her fifth bowl, a small group of people has already gathered around to eat ramen. Not only did the smell of food attract them but also the small girl who was eating non-stop. It perked their interest as they thought that the food was good enough to make a girl this hungry.

    Xue Lin opened her wallet to give the cook money but the middle-aged man shook his head. "Because of you, I got so many customers for the first time. I won¡¯t take any money from you. Next time, bring your friends."

    With a filled stomach, Xue Lin¡¯s mood lifted. Her pale face looked radiant. She bowed deeply and said, "Thank you for the delicious meal. I¡¯lle back again." After that, she turned around and left.

    The distance between her neighborhood and the bank was an hour by foot. Anyone would take the bus or car to go there. But Xue Lin walked. She took small steps and walked neither fast nor slow. She looked around and became familiar with the newly developed areas which she hadn¡¯t seen before. She felt slightly tired and stopped to buy mango juice and she would drink while walking. Never stopping the movement in her legs.

    When she reached the bank, it was already nine o¡¯clock. The bank was open and the security guards gave her a familiar friendly smile. "Miss Lin! It¡¯s been two years! How are you doing?"

    Xue Lin gave them a warm smile. "I¡¯m fine. How are you all doing?"

    "We are fine as always. When did youe back?"

    "A few days ago. Where is the Manager?" Xue Lin looked around and saw many familiar faces. They greeted her with a friendly smile. She smiled back at them.

    The guard answered, "Sir is in his office. Please go inside."

    Xue Lin walked on as she greeted others and finally knocked on the door of the Manager¡¯s room and she entered.

    "Miss Lin, good morning." The manager looked surprised seeing her. He didn¡¯t think that she woulde here today.

    Xue Lin bowed. "Good morning, sorry I came without notifying you. I lost all my contact numbers."

    The Manager professionally said, "It¡¯s perfectly all right. You¡¯re our customer. Whatever you need, you only have to ask and we are at your service."

    Xue Lin nodded. "Have you prepared what I asked for?"

    "It will take three weeks to get your new credit card and as for your checkbook, it¡¯s ready." The Manager opened a drawer and gave her a package.

    "Thank you very much." Xue Lin took the package. ¡¯I never thought that I would end up having a checkbook in this digital era.¡¯ She knew that it would take time to get a credit card and so she asked for a checkbook alongside.

 Chapter 11 GOING BACK TO CHINA PART 11

    Xue Lin was d that she sent money to this ount every month. Since she hardly used the money for luxury, she saved it instead, and now this money will help her in her time of need.

    She took some money from the ount and went to a shopping mall. There was a mobile phone store there. She bought herptop and mobiles there when she was a student. The shop owner knew her.

    A fine young man greeted her as she entered. "Wee to our shop- Miss Lin!" He was startled.

    Xue Lin smirked. "It has been a while, hasn¡¯t it?"

    "It has. ... Three years?" The man tried to think.

    "Two years." Xue Lin corrected him.

    The young man said, "Is that so... you haven¡¯t changed at all Miss Lin. I thought you left the city."

    "I didn¡¯t need toe here for a while but now I need to. I need a good cell phone." Xue Lin started to look around.

    "Right away, Miss Lin." The man started to show her some phone models she would like.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t take much time to choose a cell phone. She bought it and left, making her way to her middle school friend¡¯s house.

    Her friend¡¯s mother opened the door. She gasped after seeing her. "Xue Lin!"

    "Auntie!" Xue Lin grinned like a kid. She loved this middle-aged woman who always acted caring towards her. She gave her a warm hug.

    The woman patted her slender back. "Oh my! You¡¯ve changed a lot dear. It has been so long. Now, you still remember your auntie right?".

    "My stomach was craving for your cooking. I had toe here." Xue Lin couldn¡¯t stop smiling.

    "Come inside. I¡¯ll cook something delicious for you," the woman cheerfully said. She grabbed Xue Lin¡¯s hand and brought her inside.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t see any other family members inside. She asked, "Auntie, are you alone at home?".

    "Oh, are you talking about uncle? He is in thepany. Meimei lives in Beijing and Meimei¡¯s elder brother left after being transferred. He took his wife with him." Auntie replied.

    "I see." Xue Lin nodded. She entered the dining room and sat at the table with herptop. Xue Lin turned on theptop and started working. She had to make some ns about leaving this ce. The kitchen was attached to the dining room. She wanted to talk to Meimei¡¯s mother while she was working in the other room.

    Meimei¡¯s mother was chopping vegetables while saying, "You youngsters keep usingptops. I don¡¯t understand why you are all so addicted to it? When I was at your age, I was busy going out on dates with your uncle."

    "Ahahaha!" Xue Linughed aloud. "Auntie, we aren¡¯t made of stone. We date too, you know."

    Meimei¡¯s mother scoffed. "I never see you or Meimei going out with guys. Honestly, what is wrong with you two? Is dating a man that hard?"

    Xue Lin shook her head. "Dating isn¡¯t hard. Finding out the right man is hard nowadays. If I find a man like uncle who is still so caring towards you and still acts romantic as if you two are teenagers, I will certainly marry that man."

    "I¡¯ll go to the temple tomorrow and pray for you two girls. I want you to capture a good man as soon as possible." Auntie said.

    Xue Lin chuckled. "There¡¯s nothing I wish for more." Unknown to auntie, her smile slowly disappeared. ¡¯But auntie, I don¡¯t think I can ever trust a man in my life.¡¯ She shivered slightly and masked it so that auntie couldn¡¯t notice. She didn¡¯t want others to worry about her.

    However, she needs to go home in the evening without anyone¡¯s notice. She doesn¡¯t have time to think about men. She has to develop her n until she gets her passport and credit card again. She will apply for another passport tomorrow. As soon as she got a passport and credit card, there would be no one to stop her.

 Chapter 12 GOING BACK TO CHINA PART 12

    Xue Lin had her lunch at Meimei¡¯s house and left when it was dark. She climbed the pipe and went back to her room. Judging by how calm the house was, she realized that they didn¡¯t notice anything. She went to sleep as she was tired.

    The next day, she woke up early and left the room by climbing down the pipe again. This time, she wrapped handkerchiefs around her palms. So, it wasn¡¯t painful like before.

    She went to the passport office. The officer said, "Mam, it will take two weeks but if it¡¯s an emergency, then you can apply for it. It will cost you more than usual."

    "It¡¯s an emergency. I want it in a week." Xue Lin replied. If she gets her passport sooner, she will leave the house. She will travel around China and thene back to get her credit card before leaving.

    After applying for the process, she walked around the city, and then went back to her neighborhood.

    The middle-aged man saw her and called out, "Little girl, you are here! Do you want some ramen?"

    Xue Lin stopped on her track and looked at his small restaurant. It was filled with customers. The cook was glowing is happiness. She walked closer and the cook gave her an extra seat to let her sit down.

    Soon she was served and she finished at least three bowls before getting up. She paid the bill this time and turned around to leave. Just then, someone called out her name, "Xiao Lin?"

    Xue Lin startled before facing the person. It was one of her cousins¡¯ husbands. Her youngest brother-inw. He looked astonished and wasn¡¯t sure if it was her. ¡¯Oh right, I wasn¡¯t able to tell anyone that I came back.¡¯ She thought. "How are you doing?" She asked while forcing a smile.

    Her brother-inw came closer. "I¡¯m fine. But Xiao Lin, when did youe back? You didn¡¯t inform us of your arrival." He was genuinely surprised to see her.

    Xue Lin answered, "I lost all the contact numbers and I don¡¯t even know where you guys live anymore." She was polite when she talked to him. When she was in middle school, he helped her with studies. And Xue Lin has a habit of giving her teachers the utmost respect.

    "Are you free now? Let¡¯s go somewhere and have a little chit-chat. I¡¯ll take you to your favorite restaurant." He suggested.

    "I just ate..." Xue Lin regretted eating ramen. Nothing could be more delicious than free food after all.

    He thought for a while. "Then let¡¯s go to an ice cream parlor first. We can have dinner togetherter."

    Xue Lin agreed. "Sure, I don¡¯t mind. How¡¯s cousin Wanwan?" Wanwan was her cousin with whom her brother-inw was married to.

    They walked side by side and continued their conversation, "She went to the vige to stay with her parents for a while. She wille back tomorrow. When your sisteres back, visit us. She will be happy."

    "Okay, I will. So, why are you in this neighborhood? You don¡¯t live here, do you?"

    "Can¡¯t Ie here?"

    "You certainly can. I just asked you."

    "I went to my friend¡¯s house for work. He lives in this neighborhood."

    Xue Lin sighed in relief. ¡¯Thank goodness.¡¯ As long as he knows nothing about her family situation, it will be better.

    They went to the ice cream parlor and ordered their favorites. They sat down in the corner. He asked her, "Why didn¡¯t you tell us before you leave? You didn¡¯t contact us either after going there. We suddenly heard from your parents that you left to study. How did you get money to study abroad?"

    Xue Lin sighed deeply. "You ask so many questions at once. I have done some frence jobs since high school. And why didn¡¯t I tell you? Well, it¡¯s because I wasn¡¯t in a mood to talk to others. I wanted to leave so badly I didn¡¯t think of saying goodbye to anyone."

    He asked her, "I exceeded my expectations! I didn¡¯t think you would earn money like that. Clever! Why did you want to leave? Weren¡¯t you nning on going to Beijing to study?"

    Xue Lin shook her head. "I was before but things changed so much so that I couldn¡¯t even think about living here anymore."

    "But you came back."

    "I came back... yeah..." Xue Lin didn¡¯t borate on why she came back. She didn¡¯t feel like it. For some reason, the strawberry ice cream tasted bitter.

 Chapter 13 I CAME, I SAW, I MARRIED PART 1

    In the evening, they went to a seafood restaurant. Xue Lin loves seafood and all her rtives know it. She wanted to sit on her most favorite spot but she halted.

    ¡¯Of course...¡¯ She knew it. Deep down she had a feeling this might happen. She just wanted to believe her youngest brother-inw, that¡¯s all.

    A group of people was sitting together. Three faces she knew very well. Her father, mother, and sister. The other three people; she didn¡¯t recognize them. But seeing a middle-aged couple and their son, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess what was going on.

    As everyone looked at her, Xue Lin still stood there. She couldn¡¯t decide whether she should leave or stay. Her brother-inw looked at her. He smiled and said, "What? Did we give you a pleasant surprise?"

    Xue Lin slowly turned to face him. Her eyes were as calm as the ocean. She realized that she was having trouble breathing so she took some deep breaths. Her hands were trembling. She clenched her fists to stop her hands from shaking.

    Tonight, she doesn¡¯t know what she will do.

    She sat down with the rest and nkly looked at the three known faces. They looked rich. The middle-aged man had a beard and he wore a blue shirt and a white coat. He had a polite look on his face. The middle-aged woman wore a knee-length full-sleeved brown cocktail dress. She wore expensive diamond jewelry and heavy makeup. She had a haughty expression as though she was looking down at Xue Lin and her modest family. And then their son, he was wearing a ck shirt and ck pants. The first three buttons of the shirt were unbuttoned. He leaned back and eyed at Fa Jingfei, Xue Lin¡¯s sister.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t bother to greet them since she didn¡¯t like them from the start. She got a bad vibe from them. In her eyes, that old man looked like a pervert, the old woman looked like a woman who slept around and their son looked like a yboy.

    Fa Xiaodan introduced his daughter in a friendly manner, "This is my youngest daughter I¡¯ve been talking about. She is studying abroad."

    The middle-aged man looked at Xue Lin. He tried to smile and said, "I¡¯m the Ge Family¡¯s Ge Chuan Li. That¡¯s my wife Bai Yue and my youngest son Ge Junjie. It¡¯s a pleasure to finally meet you."

    Xue Lin said, "Likewise." Her expression said otherwise.

    Bai Yue didn¡¯t like Xue Lin¡¯s attitude. She said, "You girl! How do you speak to your elders? Haven¡¯t your parents taught you anything?"

    Fa Xiaodan and Li Lifen flinched. They looked at their youngest daughter. Li Lifen red at her and tried to signal her but Xue Lin didn¡¯t bother looking at her. "My parents taught me many things but I¡¯m not nning to follow their path."

    "Dear, how can you choose an insolent girl for my one and only son?" Bai Yue looked at her husband feeling wronged.

    Xue Lin paused. "Didn¡¯t you just say this guy is your youngest son? How can he be your only son?"

    Bai Yue flinched. She red at Xue Lin but her re was wasted. It didn¡¯t make Xue Lin ufortable.

    Ge Chuan Li coughed and said, "My eldest son is from the first wife. She died of an illness."

    "Oh! I¡¯m sorry to hear that. That must be hard for you." Li Lifen covered her mouth showing sadness.

    "Hhh." Bai Yue¡¯s lips twisted.

    Xue Lin narrowed her eyes. She could already feel what was going on. No wonder she felt something bad from them the moment shended her eyes on them.

    Ge Chuan Li shook his hands. "Please don¡¯t worry Mrs. Fa. I¡¯m happy with my family."

    "Of course, you are. We can tell just by looking at you. You have such an aplished son." Li Lifen was full of praise.

    Xue Lin looked at her mother and thought, ¡¯Why is she wagging her tail at them?¡¯

    "He has to be. I¡¯m the one who raised him." Bai Yue proudly said.

    Xue Lin felt like vomiting over her face. She couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡¯This family is a match made in heaven.¡¯

    Since the food was served. Everyone started to eat. Xue Lin lost her appetite the moment she saw them in the restaurant.

 Chapter 14 I CAME, I SAW, I MARRIED PART 2

    "Dear Lin, why aren¡¯t you eating? Doesn¡¯t it suit your taste? I remember to order your favorite dishes." Li Lifen said in a concerned tone.

    Xue Lin almost rolled her eyes. ¡¯Her melodrama started. Shakespearean dramas failed to her melodrama.¡¯ She looked at her mother and replied, "How strange! They are not my favorite but your beloved eldest daughter¡¯s favorite. What kind of mother are you not to remember something like that?" Her tone was ruthless and void of any emotion.

    Li Lifen¡¯s whole body stiffened.

    Fa Jingfei helped her mother. "Xiao Lin, you shouldn¡¯t talk to your mother like that. She thought of you while ordering the meals."

    ¡¯Here goes her sweet tongue.¡¯ Xue Lin replied, "She was thinking of me so much so that she ended up ordering someone else¡¯s favorite. How ironic!"

    "Hahahaha... My youngest daughter always makes jokes. Please, Mr. Ge, don¡¯t take it seriously." Fa Xiaodan tried to make

    "I was serious though." Xue Lin mutter and everyone heard her. Since her mood wasn¡¯t good, she wouldn¡¯t let them have a good meal. After all, they tricked her first. They didn¡¯t show her any empathy, so she wouldn¡¯t show them empathy either. She has no desire to be a saint. Not to them at least.

    "Dad, I don¡¯t like her. She is too blunt and she has no womanly charm. If grandpa really wants me to get married to this family, I¡¯d rather take the elder sister." Ge Junjie pointed out at Fa Jingfei.

    Fa Jingfei was startled at first. Her face started to turn pale. It would be great to marry into the Ge Family but she already heard from her mother that this guy was a well-known yboy. Any woman who marries him will have a painful life ahead. She started to stutter, "T-that can¡¯t be..."

    Even her mother Li Lifen was nervous. She didn¡¯t want her beloved daughter to get married to a scoundrel like him.

    Fa Xiaodan said, "Xiao Junjie, please don¡¯t get mad. My Xiao Lan is acting like this because we gave her a surprise and she doesn¡¯t like surprises. This marriage was settled by your grandfather. You can¡¯t say ¡¯no¡¯ to him, right?" He wouldn¡¯t dare to say ¡¯no¡¯ to the Head of the Ge Family.

    ¡¯That unknown old geezer, whoever it is, died of a terrible disease. How dare you to try to arrange my marriage without my permission and you don¡¯t even know me!¡¯ Xue Lin clenched her fists. ¡¯Rich people are the worst. Just because they have money, they think they have the right to y with other¡¯s lives.¡¯

    No one saw Xue Lin¡¯s expression. It didn¡¯t look like Ge Family¡¯s Bai Yue and Ge Junjie were happy with an uneducated skinny girl, but Ge Chuan Li and Fa Xiaodan continued their conversation. Sometimes, Xue Lin¡¯s brother-inw joined them.

    "Since it has been already decided, we can fix the date of the engagement." Ge Chuan Li said.

    "I agree." Fa Xiaodan nodded.

    Ge Junjie protested again, "Dad, you can¡¯t be serious. This girl is so puny. She looks like a middle school student. I¡¯m not a pedophile."

    ¡¯Oh, hello? Doesn¡¯t my opinion matter? Why is everyone following an old man¡¯s order? Are they all puppets? And they think themselves as powerful people? How pathetic can it be?¡¯ Xue Lin sighed.

    Ge Chuan Li sighed. "Son, that¡¯s not yours to decide. If it was that easy, we wouldn¡¯t tell you toe with us today. Don¡¯t forget, everything depends on your decision."

    Ge Junjie clicked his tongue in annoyance. He checked out La Jingfei once again making the mother-daughter pair stiffen.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t look at her sister or mother. She suddenly wanted tough and she couldn¡¯t control it. She stopped eating and startedughing. Everyone looked at her in astonishment.

    She was thinking, ¡¯This is the most hrious matchmaking season that can ever happen to her.¡¯ Sheughed till her stomach started to hurt and her eyes teared up. No one knew if those tears were full of sadness or irony.

    Her mother didn¡¯t want her eldest daughter to marry into a family like this but she insisted her youngest daughter marry this guy. What did she ever do to her parents to make them hate her so much so that they tricked her toe back to get married to a man like him?

    All of a sudden, she stopped smiling, and making everyone shocked, she grabbed the ss of wine and sshed the wine aiming at her father. Fa Xiaodan was drenched with red wine. She muttered, "Trash."

    The whole restaurant turned silent as they watched the story unfold. They heard the little girl called his father ¡¯trash¡¯, humiliating him in front of everyone.

    Xue Lin wiped her mouth as everyone gaped at her. They couldn¡¯t utter a single word. They even forgot to breathe loudly.

    She stood up and turned around to leave. Before she left, she looked at Ge Chuan Li and said, "Mister, tell your father that I¡¯m not interested in someone¡¯smand whom I never met before. If he has enough free time, tell him to y with dolls. Human beings have lots of things to do. They don¡¯t have time for his childish game. It¡¯s a nasty one too."

    And they saw her leave. They couldn¡¯t do anything to stop her.

 Chapter 15 I CAME, I SAW, I MARRIED PART 3

    Fa Xiaodan and Li Lifen were nning to introduce their youngest daughter to the Ge Family. So, they asked Wanwan¡¯s husband, Yu Banshan to help them. However, when they called for Xue Lin, they didn¡¯t hear her response. They got scared and used adder to climb to her balcony. They found her nowhere and it made them scared. They already dressed up and the Ge Family would be in the restaurant soon. They started searching for her right away.

    Yu Banshan didn¡¯t think that he would find her before them. He called Fa Xiaodan to tell him that he found her. After contacting him, he talked to Xue Lin. Xue Lin let her guard down since he was her brother-inw. Unfortunately, she was betrayed once again.

    No one cared about her mood, her feelings. They just continued their drama and she watched them. Just when she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, herst thread of patience split apart and she threw the ss of wine at her father.

    When Xue Lin called Fa Xiaodan that he was trash, her tone was full of disdain and her look... it made him realize that he made the biggest mistake in his life. He lowered his head as she left the restaurant. He had no words to refute.

    They knew her temper. They knew what a good girl she was. They knew she worked hard for her freedom. Her results were better than all the rtives in their family. She was good at sports and arts. She was never addicted to drugs or she didn¡¯t spend time gossiping with friends. More than hanging out with friends tillte at night, she tried to develop herself by attending training, joining volunteer works, and earning money. She used her money wisely and didn¡¯t spend it on useless shopping.

    But parents must raise their daughter and marry them off. It¡¯s eastern Asia, not a western country. Easter countries have their own rules to follow. Girls must get married and they must obey their elders.

    Moreover, the Ge Family is the most prominent and powerful in China. The eldest of the Ge Family is a good friend of Fa Xiaodan¡¯s father. After Fa Xiaodan¡¯s father died, the elder came up with this marriage proposal and Fa Xiaodan couldn¡¯t say ¡¯no¡¯ to him. He would rather sacrifice his daughter than get on the bad side of the Ge Family.

    That¡¯s why Fa Xiaodan and Li Lifen had to make Xue Line back.

    Who knew she would make a massacre in front of so many people?

    --------------------

    When Xue Lin was out of the restaurant, her brother-inw came after her. "Xiao Lin, wait! You cannot act like this. Apologize to everyone." He grabbed her slender left arm.

    Xue Lin turned around and grabbed him by his cor. She pulled him closer and said, "Listen to you, you need to understand your ce. This is the twenty-first century and you have no right to order around independent people. An outsider should act like an outsider." Then she pushed him away, leaving him speechless.

    Xue Lin is calm and collected and she loves silence. However, if anyone crosses their boundaries and makes her suffer, she will show them hell. As long as others are good to her, she is an angel from heaven; and as long as others are hurting her, she is a demon from hell. There¡¯s no doubt about that.

    And here they thought that they could control her.

    It¡¯sughable.

    Xue Lin spent that night in a well-secured hotel. She bought some clothes before going to the hotel. The first thing she did after going to her room was taking her clothes off and then going to the bathroom. She turned on the shower and the cold water sprayed over her body. Droplets of cold water mixed with her salty tears. Her expression didn¡¯t change but uncontroble tears rolled down to her cheeks. She sat down on the wet floor and covered her face with her legs and hands.

    When she felt empty inside, only then she stood up and turned off the shower. She dried herself and then dragged her tired body to bed. Her body felt heavy. After covering herself with aforter, the swollen eyes finally closed.

 Chapter 16 I CAME, I SAW, I MARRIED PART 4

    Ring! Ring! Ring!

    Xue Lin could hardly open her eyes. She reached out her right hand and tried to look for her enemy (mobile phone) who just destroyed her beauty sleep.

    When one¡¯s heart, mind, and body are tired, sleeping is the best remedy.

    However, some trash just took it away from her. She became irritated. She was mad at herself for not turning off her cell phone before sleeping. But she didn¡¯t give anyone her number. After creating havoc on the bed for a while, she found out her cell phone.

    "Hello?" Her voice was hoarse to the point that she couldn¡¯t recognize her voice. Last night, she cried and she just woke up, it changed her voice.

    "...Miss...Lin?" The voice was confused.

    "I am. And who am I talking to?" her brain was functioning properly.

    The person seemed apologetic. "You must be sleeping, I¡¯m so sorry, Miss Lin. I¡¯m the Manager of the bank. I called you for something urgent."

    Xue Lin yawned. "Oh, it¡¯s you. Good morning. Urgent is it? What happened?"

    The Manager said, "Good morning, Miss Lin, I got a call from the higher-up and he said that your credit card procession has been canceled."

    Xue Lin¡¯s eyes flew open. Her sleep was gone in a blink. She sat up straight and asked, "What did you just say?"

    He replied, "He didn¡¯t tell me the details but someone ordered the bank to cancel your credit card procession. Miss Lin, have you offended anyone recently?" He was feeling bad for this little miss.

    "I don¡¯t know...I¡¯lle byter..." Xue Lin hung up. Her mind was nk. ¡¯What just happened?¡¯

    It¡¯s certainly not a good morning.

    Xue Lin realized that her mind was in a mess. She stood up and went to the washroom. She freshened up while thinking about the situation.

    ¡¯Someone I offended...¡¯ Xue Lin recalledst night. ¡¯I can¡¯t say someone... I offended a bunch of people.¡¯ She narrowed her eyes. ¡¯My parents don¡¯t know that I applied for another credit card. But my scheming mother can think about it. Still, they cannot cancel the procession. They do have enough money to stop it but they don¡¯t have that much power. If it¡¯s money and power then that family from yesterday. They seemed to have enough money and power. What was the name of the family again?¡¯

    Xue Lin tried to remember the name of the family but she didn¡¯t give much attentionst night to memorize it. She sighed.

    ¡¯With power and connection, they can easily find out my moves and stop me from going abroad... wait, if they know about my credit card and knowing about my passport won¡¯t be that hard.¡¯

    Xue Lin¡¯s hand stopped brushing her teeth. She looked at herself through the mirror. She gazed at her face nkly before hurriedly washed her face and then changed into a t-shirt, pants, and a pair of sneakers; and then, she got out of the room.

    She directly went to the passport office and asked the same officer. The officer recognized her since he just saw her yesterday. He said, "Oh Miss Lin, I didn¡¯t think you woulde today as well."

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t go with formalities and directly asked, "Has my passport processing been canceled?"

    The officer blinked. "Huh? What do you mean? Why will that happen?" He had no clue whatever she was talking about.

    "Please check." Xue Lin¡¯s tone was full of urgency.

    "Please wait a moment." The officer politely said. He checked something on theputer and then frowned. "Miss Lin, I don¡¯t know from where or what you heard but you are correct. Your passport processing was canceled yesterday. It¡¯s strange though. Let me check to the main office." He dialed some numbers and talked to someone over the telephone.

    After he was done talking, he looked at Xue Lin and said, "I¡¯m very sorry, Miss Lin. But it¡¯s an order from the higher-ups. There¡¯s nothing I can do."

    Xue Lin forgot to breathe. Finally, she nodded and bowed. "Thank you for helping me." After that, she left.

    She roamed around the street. She didn¡¯t know how long she walked. She dragged her feet to the bank of the Yellow River. She sat on the grass field and looked nkly at the river.

    ¡¯Now what? What should I do?¡¯ Xue Lin couldn¡¯t think of a way out of this.

 Chapter 17 I CAME, I SAW, I MARRIED PART 5

    Xue Lin thought about yesterday¡¯s incident. She didn¡¯t disrespect that family with the scoundrel young man. She sshed the water aiming her father. Nothing happened to that family. However, before she left...

    "Mister, tell your father that I¡¯m not interested in someone¡¯smand whom I never met before. If he has enough free time, tell him to y with dolls. Human beings have lots of things to do. They don¡¯t have time for his childish game. It¡¯s a nasty one too."

    ¡¯...Is it because I called him ¡¯mister¡¯ or is it because I mentioned his father inappropriately? I spoke truthfully though. However, whatever it is, it made that family angry. Maybe, it¡¯s the old guy...¡¯ Xue Lin shook her head. ¡¯No, no, I shouldn¡¯t assume without evidence... sigh! It¡¯s easy to me others though...¡¯

    A gentle breeze blew and rippled the calm river. The youthful green grass danced with the wind and emitted a wonderful smell of the wet soil. The river reflected the blue sky and white clouds. There was a boat not so far away. The boatman was catching fish with his iron rod. It was a wonderful ce to rx. However, Xue Lin¡¯s head was brainstorming. She didn¡¯t have the mood to enjoy nature.

    The more Xue Lin thought about the situation, the more she sank in the darkness.

    "No! I can¡¯t think negatively. If I only think about the problem, I¡¯ll never find a way out but if I think of possibilities, I will find more opportunities." She told herself.

    Xue Lin doesn¡¯t have a habit of asking for other¡¯s help if it¡¯s not that important. She is too embarrassed to ask for help. But this time, it¡¯s very important. And she needs someone powerful to help her.

    Thinking about someone ¡¯powerful¡¯, she first thought about Mu Lan. She immediately rejected the idea. ¡¯No, I can¡¯t disturb my friends for something so personal. Moreover, I lost all of their numbers.¡¯

    "What can I do?" She again asked herself. She rubbed her head.

    Growl~

    Only then she remembered that she didn¡¯t have breakfast. ¡¯Now I understand why I¡¯m feeling dizzy.¡¯

    Usually, in the morning, she eats a lot. It gives her more energy this way. However, if she misses her breakfast, she feels weak.

    I¡¯m sorry. I gave you the wrong information. Previously, I said, "When one¡¯s heart, mind, and body are tired, sleeping is the best remedy." It¡¯s notpletely true. The truth is, when one¡¯s heart, mind, and body are tired, sleeping and eating are the best remedies. After all, an empty stomach will always cry for food. If the body doesn¡¯t stay strong, the mind can¡¯t stay strong either.

    Xue Lin stood up and wobbled on the way. She went to the nearest restaurant and ordered five people¡¯s meals. The waiter thought that some friends of hers would jointer. But to his surprise, Xue Lin ate all by herself. She didn¡¯t waste a single drop of food since she hated wasting food.

    After her stomach was filled with delicious Chinese breakfast, she burped and rubbed her stomach. The stomach was satisfied. It gave her body strength and helped her to think properly. She suddenly remembered that there was her mentor living in Beijing.

    ¡¯If I had my previous mobile, I could at least call my boss... now I can only go to the office. I hope they didn¡¯t forget me. And I also hope that I can remember the way to the office. I can¡¯t seem to remember where it was.¡¯ She pondered deeply. Suddenly she thought of a way out. ¡¯Am I bing an idiot after living with my family for a few days? They are affecting my brain, I see. I have WeChat and I can contact my boss and others.¡¯

    As she thought, Xue Lin took out her cell phone and sent a text to her boss. She waited for thirty minutes but there was no reply. ¡¯He must be busy or maybe he is in another country and sleeping at this moment. What to do?¡¯ She exhaled loudly. "Maybe I should visit the office and see for myself.¡¯

    She bought a lemonade on the way and took a cab. After she went to the office, she found out that the office was closed. ¡¯Today isn¡¯t my day.¡¯

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t stay outside and went back to the hotel. She didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. If she kept thinking about it, She wouldn¡¯t find any solution.

    The more she will think about it, the more her mind will get messy.

    That¡¯s why she diverted her attention to something else. She opened herptop and started rechecking her thesis paper on Criminal Psychology.

    Though she was studying Psychology in Germany, in the summer breaks, she admitted to the Department of Criminal Psychology. Since it wasn¡¯t her major subject, she couldn¡¯t help the police with the investigation as a practical test. However, her professor said that he would allow her if only she could write a thesis paper on Criminal Psychology.

    Now that she has some time, she wants to finish her thesis, and then she will send it to the professor.

 Chapter 18 I CAME, I SAW, I MARRIED PART 6

    A City

    The Su Family Resident

    Elder Su Fengfei was looking at the Go board intensely. His partner made another move and then he smiled and moved his ck tile and said cheerfully. "Yes! I won!"

    His partner sighed. He was frustrated. It was the fifth time he lost to his friend today. "Another game," he said.

    Su Fengfei stopped him. "Hold on a second. You have never lost like that before. Your mind isn¡¯t here. If you y like this, you will lose again."

    His partner red at him. "Why will I lose? This time, you will definitely lose. Another round."

    Su Fengfei agreed. "Fine, fine. I¡¯ll y along. Winning like this isn¡¯t bad either. How about we make a bet this time. If you lose, I¡¯ll take the *Song Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Seal from you."

    His partner¡¯s eyes widened. "Y-you! You are a robber! You dare to steal in broad daylight?!"

    Su Fengfei shrugged. "You are the one who is insisting on ying. If you want to win, pay attention."

    "Sigh!" His partner gave up. "Let¡¯s not y anymore. I don¡¯t think I can win like this."

    Su Fengfei asked, "Did something happen? I¡¯ve never seen you like this."

    His partner said, "It¡¯s... my family..."

    Su Fengfei was curious. "Didn¡¯t you arrange a marriage partner for that scoundrel? Is this about it?"

    "Huh! You are sharp, Xiao Fei. It¡¯s just that the girl refused to marry him, of course, I understand her feelings but I didn¡¯t think they would be so hard on her. They prevented her from going abroad to continue her study saying she insulted the whole family." This partner sighed again. "I never thought that something like this was going to happen. If I knew-"

    Su Fengfei interrupted his partner. "Hold on! Did you just say that she not only rejected the proposal, she even insulted your whole family?" He couldn¡¯t believe that someone would dare to oppose the Ge Family.

    "Yes... are you deaf?" the Elder of the Ge Family felt irritated. His friend was making fun of him again. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t want to tell him about this.

    Su Fengfei burst intoughter. "Ahahaha! I¡¯m intrigued. I want to know the whole story."

    ---------

    A handsome young man drove a Limited-Edition Lamborghini Centenario Roadster to the Su Resident. He stopped the car in front of the entrance. He got out of the car.

    His Tom Ford custom shoes shone and the diamonds reflected in the sunlight. Its price is two million US dors. His Secret Circus blue jeans were ssic and high-quality diamonds were sewed on the back pockets. Its price is 1.3 million US dors. His ck Supetive Luxury t-shirt¡¯s price is four hundred thousand US dors. His Burberry Shearling Pea Coat is from Burberry, one of the oldest fashion brands in the world. His Jacob \u0026 Co. Billionaire diamond wristwatch glittered.

    His inky ck hair covered his face as the wind blew strongly. With his right hand, he moved his hair backward. His grey eyes narrowed slightly in the sunlight.

    An old butler came forward and weed him with a bow. "Wee back, young master. Have you been well?"

    "I¡¯m fine. Are they home?" His grey eyesnded on the butler.

    The butler replied, "Yes, young master. Will you stay for the night?"

    "I¡¯m nning to." Saying that he walked inside.

    He found two old men gossiping in the study room. "I¡¯m back." He let them know about his presence.

    Two old men stopped talking and looked at the intruder. Su Fengfei eximed, "Xiao Chen, I didn¡¯t know that you woulde home today. When did you arrive?"

    Ge Chen replied calmly, "Just now. I came directly from the airport."

    Ge Guiren asked, "How was your Italy visit?"

    Ge Chen¡¯s grey eyes were deep as he thought about some incidents. Then he quietly replied, "It was good." He sat down on the nearest couch.

    "Last time you went to buy some equipment. Why did you go there this time?" Su Fengfei asked.

    Ge Chen replied. "The Mu Family held a ball**. They announced Mu Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦e as the Head of the Mu Family." He poured tea for himself and took a sip.

    "The equipment you bought from yourst visit, you didn¡¯t show us." Ge Guiren said.

    Ge Chen answered, "I¡¯ll show youter. I¡¯ve brought them with me."

    "I heard some rumors about the auction. A young girl invented them. Did you find out who she is? Ourpany can hire her." Su Fengfei excitedly said.

    Ge Chen gave him a small smile. "She is Mu Liang¡¯s fianc¨¦e. You can¡¯t poach her."

    Su Fengfei clenched his fists. "Damn that lucky brat! Why don¡¯t you snatch her away?" he suggested.

    "I¡¯m not interested in her." Ge Chen shook his head. If he was, it would be World War III. However, his eyes already found someone else. He didn¡¯t need his best friend¡¯s woman.

    "Good for you. I¡¯ve already decided on a marriage partner for you. Check for yourself." Gu Guiren pointed out at the desk.

    Ge Chen stood up and took the documents from the desk. He read the file and then closed it silently. "Rejected." His tone was calm and yet firm.

    "Don¡¯t defy me!" Ge Guiren got angry.

    However, Ge Chen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.

    Su Fengfeiughed out loud. "Guiren, you are the Elder of the Ge Family and yet this is the second time someone defied you like this. Just like that girl from yesterday."

    Ge Chen looked at Su Fengfei. He wanted to know what happened yesterday.

    *The Song Dynasty (960¨C1297) was founded by Emperor Taizu of Song. His name sounds majestic but in Wikipedia, his portrait is quite different. He was fatty and ugly. (I¡¯m not trying to attack China with thisment. it¡¯s just a personal statement. Please don¡¯t take it in your heart.)

    **Ge Chen went to visit Mu Castle in Italy to attend a ball. The party was held for Mohammed Akram. At the same time, Mu Lan announced a new head of the household and that was Qi Ying. [from Handsome CEO¡¯s Darling Wife]

 Chapter 19 I CAME, I SAW, I MARRIED PART 7

    "¡¯Mister, tell your father that I¡¯m not interested in someone¡¯smand whom I never met before. If he has enough free time, tell him to y with dolls. Human beings have lots of things to do. They don¡¯t have time for his childish game. It¡¯s a nasty one too¡¯ ... Did she really say that?" Ge Chen looked at his paternal grandfather Ge Guiren.

    Ge Guiren replied, "I already have the footage ofst night¡¯s incident. If you don¡¯t believe me, see for yourself."

    Ge Chen was curious. He didn¡¯t think a girl like that existed who would dare talk like that to his father aiming his grandfather. He turned on theptop and looked at the footage. The moment Xue Lin entered the screen, his fingers paused. His gaze sharpened as he saw how her family and his family treated her. Blood rushed through his body and his veins almost popped out.

    No one noticed his expression. Su Fengfei eximed, "This girl is so fierce! I thought she might be some proud girl but she ispletely different from what I¡¯ve imagined. She is the nerdy type. It¡¯s a good thing that she rejected him. She deserves better."

    After watching the clip, Ge Chen stood up. As he was leaving, Gu Guiren called out, "Where are you going? You have to meet your marriage partner. She is from an influential family. She needs to get married to our family if we want the Ge Corporation to overpower the Li Corporation."

    Ge Chen paused at the words. He nced back over his shoulder and his grey eyes narrowed. "I¡¯m not connected to the Ge Corporation in any way. She is better off with that grandson of yours. And also, you shouldn¡¯t have tried to ruin an innocent girl¡¯s life by forcing her to marry your grandson. That was a low move."

    After he left, Su Fengfei blinked. "Is he angry at you?" He never saw Ge Chen getting mad at someone before. He looked at his friend. "He is right about one thing though. You shouldn¡¯t have ruined an innocent girl¡¯s life. She looks like a middle school kid and a nerdy one at that. She can¡¯t evenplete her studies now. I feel bad for her."

    "Why don¡¯t you help her then?" Gu Guiren screamed, "I already told my son not to be harsh on a little kid. But he didn¡¯t listen. It¡¯s not my fault."

    Su Fengfei said, "You never take responsibility for your action. That¡¯s why things end up like this." he sighed. "And I have no interest in making moves. Somehow I feel like something good is going to happen. I will leave it to Xiao Chen."

    Ge Chen went upstairs and dialed someone¡¯s number. The person answered the call immediately. "Boss, is there something you need?"

    Ge Chen ordered, "Ming Yu, send me a pair of clothes. The one you usually wear."

    "Commoner clothes?!" Assistant Ming Yu thought that he heard wrong.

    Ge Chen instructed. "Yes. And tell the pilot to ready my ne. I want to go to Yinchuan city. Also, find out the location of the girl Fa Xue Lin, that scoundrel¡¯s marriage partner. I want everything ready within four hours."

    "Alright, I understand." Assistant Ming Yu hung up and looked at his cell phone strangely. ¡¯Why is the boss suddenly interested in a girl? Why is he asking formoner¡¯s clothes? Too suspicious!¡¯

    Ge Chen found the old butler and told him, "I won¡¯t stay tonight. No need to prepare my bedroom."

    The old butler bowed and politely said, "As you wish, young master."

    In his room, Ge Chen was taking off his clothes when he got a call. He answered, "Louis, why are you calling now?"

    Louis replied, "I heard that you came back. It has been a while since we had some fun. Let¡¯s go out tonight."

    Ge Chen said, "I¡¯m going to Yinchuan city tonight. If you want to meet,e to the Su Resident within thirty minutes."

    Louis nodded. "Alright. I¡¯ll be there in twenty minutes."

    Ge Chen took a bath and changed his clothes. After that, he went downstairs and found Louis in the living room. He looked up and saw Ge Chen. He was a handsome Italian man with blonde hair and clear blue eyes. Seeing his friend all dressed up, Louis asked, "Do you want to go out?"

    Ge Chen calmly replied, "Yes,e with me."

    Louis followed him out of the house. "Where are we going?"

    "To buy a car. We will take your car." Ge Chen got inside the car and so did Louis.

    Louis started on the engine. "...Sure... but don¡¯t you already have fifteen cars? Why do you need more?"

    Ge Chen muttered softly, "To make someone understand that I¡¯m harmless." There was a hint of a smile on his lips.

 Chapter 20 I CAME, I SAW, I MARRIED PART 8

    The car shop Manager thought that he was super lucky to have two super-rich customers in a day. So, he came to wee them. All the female employees were blushing seeing two handsome men.

    Then, Ge Chen said, "Show me some cheap cars."

    Louis: "..."

    The Manager: "..."

    Female employees: "..."

    They were all dumbfounded and thought that Ge Chen must have said it wrongly.

    "I beg your pardon?" The Manager asked again. His lips already started twitching. ¡¯Man, are his clothes for style, or did he steal them?¡¯

    "Cheap car." Ge Chen shortly said and started to look around.

    Louis and the Manager exchanged nces before following him. The Manager already lost his hopes but he still put on a fake businesslike smile. He showed them around. "Since you want a cheap one, I have just the car you need sir. This car would be the best choice, sir. It¡¯s a Volkswagen 1999 model. 2000. It¡¯s a Hatchback design and has such a lovely light grey color..."

    As the manager kept talking, Ge Chen looked at the car and smiled. This light grey reminded him of her eyes. Later, he suddenly narrowed his eyes. ¡¯No, her eyes are a little darker.¡¯

    "Not light grey, show me a grey colored car." Ge Chen said. "And a cheap one."

    The Manager rubbed his hands and showed him another car. "Ah... how about this one? This is a Volkswagen Tiguan. 200. It¡¯s the Estate design and grey color. It has five passenger seats and is very spacious inside. Mileage is just over 142, 121 miles..."

    Ge Chen opened the door of the car and looked inside. "It¡¯s too shabby since it¡¯s a cheap car." He looked at Louis and asked, "Do you think you can remodel it?"

    Louis blinked. "So, you are saying that all you need is the cheap cover. I guess I can handle it."

    Ge Chen gazed at the Manager. "I¡¯ll take two of these cars. Get the papers ready."

    "Y-yes, of course." The Manager left. A saleswoman brought a tray of snacks and two cups of tea. "Please have some tea and snacks." She kept ncing at the customers shyly.

    Ge Chen told Louis, "You have to change the color of the second car."

    "What color do you want?" Louis already started to take notes on his mobile. He is one of the top car designers and also the son of the President of the most famous car manufacturingpany in the world.

    [A/n: The most famous car manufacturingpany is Toyota Company. Let¡¯s just forget it. ;p ]

    Ge Chen answered, "ck. It has to be remodeled to my taste."

    Louis asked like a professional car designer, "And what about the other car?"

    Ge Chen kept ordering, "Make the seats softer and I don¡¯t want any smell. Remove the radio and set a small television there; and set a freezer in between the driver seat, make it easy to adjust them and the passenger seat to keep cold drinks and ice cream. Under the seat, create some space to keep some nkets, snacks, and books. The windows have to be bulletproof and sunproof. Attach extra light so that anyone can read inside the car at night. But I don¡¯t want others to be able to see what¡¯s going on inside. Check the air conditioner. Change the wheels. I don¡¯t want the car to jerk on a bumpy road."

    Louis looked at him. "Wo! Hold on a second. Are you nning on making a car house?"

    "No. Didn¡¯t youe up with a new n of making the car float in the water if it falls in the water? Can you do that to this car?" Ge Chen grabbed a snack.

    Louis shook his head aggressively. "I won¡¯t! I haven¡¯t brought my dream car to the market yet!" He gave him a cup of tea and took one for him.

    "Then bring it in the market." Ge Chen ordered without a blink.

    "No, I want to wait a couple of months." Louis was headstrong.

    Ge Chen calmly said, "Two billion US dors."

    "You, rich spoiled brat! Alright, I will do as you said. But for whom do you need this car? That¡¯s not of your taste." Louis sipped on the cup.

    Ge Chen took the cup and took a sip after replying, "It¡¯s for my future wife."

    Crash!

    The cup slipped from Louis¡¯s hand, the hot tea fell on his right leg, the cup fell on the floor and broke into pieces. "Ouch! My leg!"

    Louis stood up instantly. The saleswoman hurriedly moved forward with tissue paper and tried to wipe the hot tea. But Louis just stood up to go to the washroom. He tripped his leg and fell on the small saleswoman. They both rolled on the floor.

    "What on earth are you doing?" Ge Chen asked.

    "Do you need to ask...?" Louis looked down at the girl who was hugging him. She was blushing and her eyes were closed. It was almost like she was daydreaming. Louis shivered. ¡¯What a perverted girl!¡¯

    "Let me go already! Haven¡¯t you had enough of my body?!" A scream echoed in the car shop.

 Chapter 21 I CAME, I SAW, I MARRIED PART 9

    Louis kept ncing at his friend from time to time while driving. Ge Chen was looking outside the window as the scenery passed by.

    Louis opened his mouth. "So, who is the luckydy?" He couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore. His friend¡¯s answer ¡¯for my future wife¡¯ created an unexpected incident. After that, Louis didn¡¯t have the time to ask about it.

    Ge Chen answered carelessly, "You will find out soon enough."

    Seeing a faint smile on his lips, Louis grinned. ¡¯Well, well, look at that. I never thought I would see this daying. I thought maybe I¡¯ll see this hermit living a bachelor¡¯s life for the rest of my life. After all this time, I will finally be able to see some miracles.¡¯

    -----------

    In the evening, Ming Yu met Ge Chen at his airport.

    Ge Chen looked at him. "Did you get what I asked from you?"

    Ming Yu handed over the file and a packet with clothes. "I did, boss. Here¡¯s everything you need... But boss, is it okay to go there alone? It¡¯s their territory and you are going after his soon-to-be wife..."

    Ge Chen¡¯s eyes hardened. He curtly said, "She is not his soon-to-be wife, and don¡¯t worry about me. Do you really think he can harm me?"

    Ming Yu gulped. Why is it that when ites to her, my boss bes overprotective?¡¯ He replied, "I¡¯m still worried. It has been a couple of months since youst checked your documents. I wish you would do your work more-"

    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go back to B City sooner than you are expecting. I¡¯ll be off then." Ge Chen took everything he needed and went inside his private ne. Soon, the ne took off.

    "Have a safe trip, boss." Ming Yu bowed. He couldn¡¯t help but cry in his mind. ¡¯One of these days, I¡¯ll go bald. I can¡¯t take any more pressure.¡¯ He wanted to shed ears but his eyes were dry.

    Ting!

    Ming Yu¡¯s cell phone chimed. He got a message. He looked at the screen and read the text. After reading once, he didn¡¯t seem to understand but after reading it twice, he screamed, "What?!"

    -------

    Ge Chen reached Yinchuan city within an hour. He changed into a white t-shirt, ck pants, and brown sandals. A taxi was waiting for him. It was a taxi on the outside but a luxurious car inside. The chauffeur took him to a three-star hotel.

    "Sir, your room number is 008." The female receptionist gave him a key. She was blushing and couldn¡¯t look at him.

    "Thank you." Ge Chen took the key and turned around to leave. He went to the fourth floor and found his room at the end of the corridor. He unlocked the door and opened the door. Before entering the room, he looked at the next room.

    After a good night sleep, Ge Chen ordered breakfast. Then, he went out. When he was locking the door, the person from the next door came out as well. After she locked the door, she walked past him. It was as though he was totally invisible. Her pair of grey eyes were hidden under her spectacles.

    "...Miss Fa Xue Lin is in a three-star hotel and her room number is 007. As you wished, I booked your room for 008. Right next to her room..." That¡¯s what Ming Yu said.

    Ge Chen gazed at her dumbfoundedly. But then he chuckled softly. ¡¯She is just like the first time we met.¡¯

    The first time they met at a bar in Paris. She went along with her friend and got drunk. His best friend Mu Liang found out that his wife was seriously drunk and so, he went there to take his wife with him. As Ge Chen was with him, he was also dragged to the bar. And only then, Ge Chen met Xue Lin. She was drunk and sleeping. She had no idea that her friends were taken by their boyfriends.

    Though she was drop-dead drunk, when she noticed an unfamiliar presence, she opened her eyes and got out of that ce on her own. Ge Chen wanted to help her since she was his best friend¡¯s wife¡¯s friend, but she refused bluntly and walked away without even looking at him properly.

    As the richest boy in the country, Ge Chen was very popr among males and females. He was not only rich but also handsome. Adding to that, he knew courtesy. Anyone would fall in love with him easily.

    However, for the first time in his life, someone didn¡¯t care about him and she always drew a wall around. She never took chances of her rich friends and always avoided rich generations, even her friends. She was only with her friends when they dragged her forcefully, or to travel along with them, or when they asked for help.

    Aside from that, she tried not to contact them too much. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like her friends, it was something personal that Ge Chen couldn¡¯t find.

    After meeting her for the first time, Ge Chen followed her every move and the more he found out, the more he fell for her.

    And that¡¯s why he knows, showing off his richness in front of her is a big ¡¯no¡¯, ¡¯no¡¯.

    Xue Lin is unexceptionally unexceptional. There¡¯s no doubt about that.

    __________________________________________

    [A/N: At the same time, in Handsome CEO¡¯s Darling Wife, Mu Lan and Mu Liang were fighting against Mohammed Akram in Africa.]

 Chapter 22 I CAME, I SAW, I MARRIED PART 10

    Xue Lin went out to get some fresh air. While walking, she yawned. She couldn¡¯t sleep properly since she was worried about her future. She walked to the nearest park and sat down in a wooden chair under a big tree.

    ¡¯Since I cannot leave China now, I should settle down here. I can take a job and earn money. I have an unfinished business...¡¯ Xue Lin clenched her fists. ¡¯But will I be able to do it properly? For three years, I¡¯ve been preparing myself for this. But I don¡¯t have enough confidence. I still don¡¯t think I¡¯ve gained enough knowledge. I need to learn more; I need more information. And I¡¯m not physically strong yet. Moreover, I¡¯m having a hard time controlling my temper. If I can¡¯t get out of this situation, I don¡¯t think I can ever be a professional psychiatrist. I¡¯ve been able to hide my mental problem from others because no one got in my way. But it¡¯s different now. Will I be able to hold myself back from losing control? I¡¯m more scared of myself than scared of others.¡¯

    Xue Lin closed her eyes and hugged herself. ¡¯Since I¡¯ve given the opportunity, I¡¯ll take it. I don¡¯t care how others treat me. I can¡¯t care about it now. I will get rid of my weakness, my sickness. This time, I¡¯ll end what was started three years ago. I don¡¯t want to suffer any longer. I had enough of it.¡¯

    While she was thinking, someone walked closer and said, "I knew I saw my acquaintance."

    Xue Lin was startled and turned around to see the person.

    "It has been a while, hasn¡¯t it?" The person smiled at her.

    Seeing a stranger, she frowned and asked, "Who are you?" She looked wary of him.

    "..." Ge Chen paused. ¡¯Alright, I wasn¡¯t expecting this. She not only avoided me in the hotel, but she also forgot me. I¡¯m not sure how I should take this.¡¯ He pointed out to himself and said, "We met in Paris, remember? You saved him from my master in a birthday party and I saved you from a terrorist in a hospital."

    Xue Lin gazed at the sky and tried to remember if such a thing ever happened. It took her three minutes to remember. Unfortunately, she never paid attention to the bodyguard properly during those incidents, so she never knew how he looked.

    This time, she properly looked at him from top to bottom and then said, "Oh, I remember, you are that bodyguard. I forgot that it was you. I¡¯m sorry." She gave him a 90¡ã bow.

    Ge Chen shook his hands. "It¡¯s fine. At that time, I didn¡¯t properly introduce myself."

    Xue Lin cut him off. "It¡¯s not necessary. It¡¯s not like we will meet again." Her poker face was putting on a thick wall between them.

    Ge Chen paused once again. He never thought having a normal conversation with anyone would be this difficult. She wasn¡¯t interested in him at all. He didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.

    "May I sit next to you?" he politely asked.

    "Sure, go ahead. It¡¯s public property." Xue Lin agreed.

    Ge Chen sighed in relief and sat down beside her. But the moment, he did, she stood up. "Where are you going?"

    "This is a wonderful morning. I can¡¯t just sit here. I want to stroll around the beautiful park. I¡¯ll take my leave then." Xue Lin gave another bow and left.

    "..." Ge Chen gazed at her until she left. ¡¯What¡¯s wrong with her? She never put on a wall like this. Why is she doing it now?¡¯

    At the same time, Xue Lin was thinking, ¡¯Wasn¡¯t he in Paris when Ist saw him? Why is he here now? Is it a coincidence? Even if he saw me, why did he talk? He doesn¡¯t look like a friendly-type to me.¡¯

    Meanwhile, Louis covered his mouth and tried to control hisughter. ¡¯What did I just see? The famous Ge Chen has been rejected by a middle school nerd. Not only that, she sessfully avoided him and left him speechless. This is so funny.¡¯

    Ming Yu saw the state of Louis and sighed. If it weren¡¯t for Louis to drag him all the way here, he would be working at thepany now. The only thing that was bugging him was why she called his boss a bodyguard.

    -------------

    Yesterday in the evening, Louis sent a text to meet him to Ming Yu after Ge Chen left. As soon as Ming Yu went to the bar, Louis asked him, "Who is Chen¡¯s future wife?"

    Ming Yu was puzzled. Then, he told Louis that grandpa Ge Guiren wanted Ge Chen to marry a rich princess.

    Louis asked, "Is this the reason why he went to Yinchuan?"

    "No, I think he went to meet someone else." Ming Yu answered truthfully. Since the three of them grew up together, they were childhood friends and they hid nothing from each other.

    Louis curiously asked, "Is that a girl?"

    "...I think so..." Ming Yu replied. He wasn¡¯t sure why Louis was interrogating him about Ge Chen all of a sudden.

    Louis grabbed his shoulders. "Do you know he just spent two billion US dors just to prepare a car for his future wife?"

    "...What did you say?" Ming Yu thought that the sky broke down on his head. His childhood friend aka his boss never spent a single penny for a girl except for his grandmother. He started to doubt Louis.

    Louis didn¡¯t notice his friend¡¯s doubtful gaze. "If he is going to meet that future wife of his, why don¡¯t we tag along and see who¡¯s the lucky girl?"

    "...That¡¯s..." Ming Yu had lots of work to do.

    Louis encouraged him, "Oh,e on! Don¡¯t be such a party pooper? Don¡¯t tell me you aren¡¯t curious who¡¯s this lucky girl. It¡¯s certainly not his marriage partner. A hermit like him suddenly bing interested in a girl, she must be someone special."

 Chapter 23 I CAME, I SAW, I MARRIED PART 11

    Ming Yu still had a doubt. ¡¯Didn¡¯t boss go to meet Fa Xue Lin? I had to book a hotel room next to her in a three-star hotel. The future wife can¡¯t be her, right?¡¯

    In the end, Ming Yu was defeated by his curiosity and booked the next flight for two of them. When they reached the three-star hotel, Louis was like, ¡¯What the h*** is going on? Why are we here? I don¡¯t like this ce. I wanna go home!¡¯

    Ming Yu said, "He is here. If you want to stay somewhere else, you cannot track him 24/7."

    "Why is Chen here?" Louis didn¡¯t like the interior design of the room he was in. He was in a two single beds room with Ming Yu. This was something he never experienced before.

    Room sharing? That¡¯s outrageous!

    Ming Yu replied, "The girl he came to meet is staying here."

    "What! She is a poor girl!" Louis thought it would be a beautiful princess but to think that she was a Cindere catching the eye of the Prince Charming, that¡¯s something he didn¡¯t imagine.

    "I won¡¯t say that..." Ming Yu found out about her economic status. She earned millions by working under Mu Liang and Mu Feng. However, she never spent them to buy new clothes or makeup or jewelry like other girls. She saved her money and hardly used them. Her only luxury was food restaurants. Whenever she was tired of her cooking, she would go around and eat street food or restaurant food. She even went to eat in the high-ss restaurants wearing a pair of jeans and a shirt. She was only able to go there wearing shabby clothing because her clients had connections. She didn¡¯t hesitate to spend money when it came to eating food.

    In Ming Yu¡¯s eyes, Xue Lin is the weirdest person in the whole world.

    When Louis saw Ge Chen wearing cheap clothes, his eyes widened. "Heh? What am I seeing? Did he lose his mind? Why is he wearing such clothes?"

    "I have no clue. I just followed his order and bought him a few sets of clothes and shoes." Ming Yu had a hunch that Ge Chen wanted to hide from Fa Xue Lin that he was the part of the Ge Family.

    Afterward, they heard Xue Lin calling Ge Chen a bodyguard. "is this girl hallucinating? In which way he looks like a bodyguard?"

    Ming Yu narrowed his eyes. ¡¯Boss went to Paris a couple of times. Did he be a bodyguard to collect information? If anyone finds out, his reputation is a goner...¡¯

    And then they saw how Xue Lin avoided Ge Chen without batting her eyes. After they went back to the hotel, Louis burst intoughter. "What the hell did I just see? Chen became a pedophile! He is into middle school nerd. He prepared a billion dors car for that kid but she rejected him without giving him a chance to talk. He even introduced himself as a bodyguard. Maybe she left thinking that he was a perverted bodyguard. That¡¯s just pitiful... and hrious! Ahahaha!"

    Ming Yu calmly said, "He isn¡¯t a pedophile. However, she is definitely a nerd whopleted her study in Psychology and already became a psychiatrist under the Mu Corporation. She also personally helped the Mu Family. She is a good friend of Mu Liang and Mu Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦es. If anyone dares to harm her, they will regret itter."

    "..." Louis¡¯s jaw dropped. He had a hard time digesting the information. "Say what?!"

    -----

    "That¡¯s weird. With my results and achievements, I can easily get a job in any university as an Associate Professor. I¡¯ve also studied at a famous school in Germany. But why are they saying that they don¡¯t have a vacancy? They can at least hire me as a counselor. Should I apply in high schools?" Xue Lin thought deeply. She was sitting at a pastry shop and waiting to be served.

    It has already been two days and she applied for all the good universities around China but strangely she was rejected.

    Xue Lin frowned after calcting the remaining bnce in her ount. "If this continues, I have to forget about going to first-ss restaurants and eat as much as I want. How long can I pull that off?" Sensing the main danger now, she nearly lost her soul. "No food, no life." She bent down and covered her head with her hands. She realized that she was in big trouble.

    "Hello there, miss." Someone said in a friendly manner.

    ¡¯I think I heard this voice before.¡¯ Xue Lin looked up. ¡¯Of course, it¡¯s the bodyguard. Why am I not surprised?¡¯

    "Are you stalking me?" She bluntly asked.

    Ge Chen took off his sunsses and said, "Now, that¡¯s rude. I¡¯vee to taste the opera cake I love so much. Are you waiting for someone?"

    Xue Lin answered truthfully, "I¡¯m waiting for my food."

    Growl~

    Her stomach justified the answer. She looked down at her stomach and rubbed it softly as though telling it to be patient with a poker face.

    Ge Chen found it adorable. He tactfully changed the subject without making her feel difort, "Then I guess this seat is empty. May I sit here? Other seats are already booked." He asked politely as he pointed out the opposite seat.

    Xue Lin looked around and realized that he was correct. This ce is famous for couples. So, many couples were already here. The whole ce was crowded. There¡¯s no point in telling him ¡¯no¡¯. "Be my guest."

    "You are very kind." Ge Chen pulled the seat and sat down. "The other day, I¡¯m sorry if I was rude but I didn¡¯t think I would see you in China. It surprised me. So, I wanted to check if it was really you."

    Xue Lin looked at him. "I was surprised to see you too. Why are you in China? Did youe to visit your family?"

    Ge Chen shook his head slightly. "No, I didn¡¯t."

    Xue Lin tilted her head. "Did you quit your job?"

 Chapter 24 I CAME, I SAW, I MARRIED PART 12

    "Did you quit your job?" Xue Lin thought that it would be a shame if he did because the Mu Family paid a lot to their employees. She was also their employee beforeing back to China.

    Ge Chen nodded. "I did. I wanted to live here for now."

    Xue Lin gazed over his outfit andmented, "So, you are still unemployed."

    Ge Chen blinked before answering, "I am. What about you?" His eyes looked amused. ¡¯Well, well, look at that. She could tell just by looking. I guess my disguise is perfect.¡¯

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t notice his gaze. When she heard his question, her body limped. She bent down and put her head down on the table and said, "I¡¯m unemployed too."

    "That¡¯s not what I meant." Ge Chen calmly gazed at her. "But it means that you are not well."

    "How can I? If this continues, I¡¯m not sure that I¡¯ll be able to eat properly." Xue Lin pursed her lips.

    ¡¯And she is more worried about food than her future...¡¯ Ge Chen suggested, "You can always look for a job."

    Xue Lin mmed the table and looked at him. "I¡¯m looking for a job. With my grades and experience, I should get a job but no one is taking me in. it¡¯s more like they are avoiding me like a gue."

    Their pastries had been served and they started eating. Ge Chen asked, "Did you offend someone powerful?"

    Xue Lin¡¯s hand paused. Her eyes slowlynded on the man opposite her and asked, "Are you trying to say that someone is manipting behind my back?"

    "That¡¯s how powerful people control those who disobey them." Ge Chen replied.

    Xue Lin frowned. "That¡¯s the very reason why I hate rich people. Don¡¯t they have other things to do?"

    "So, you did offend someone." Ge Chen acted as if he knew nothing.

    Xue Lin clenched her fists. "I didn¡¯t n on doing so. I just stated the truth and it made them mad. I don¡¯t understand what made them so angry. I didn¡¯t insult them or anything."

    ¡¯You insulted the old man from their house. Of course, they are angry.¡¯ Ge Chen coughed slightly. "How did that happen? I never thought you would offend others."

    "You don¡¯t know me, mister. And also, it¡¯s not my fault. I never mess with someone as long as they don¡¯t bother me. It was their fault to meddle into my business." Xue Lin recalled that time and got angry. "Do you want to know what happened?" She didn¡¯t wait for his answer and started to tell him everything.

    When she told him that her passport was burnt and her cell phone was destroyed, Ge Chen knitted his eyebrows. No wonder she couldn¡¯t ask for her friends¡¯ help.

    "That old geezer. We never met and he dared to send his trashy grandson to marry me. What a nerve!" After she vented everything that was inside her heart, she felt lighter. The pastry tasted sweeter than before. Her mood lifted and she ordered another one.

    "It must be hard for you." Ge Chen empathized.

    Xue Lin thought about it before replying, "I won¡¯t say it¡¯s hard. Maybe leaving this city would be better."

    Ge Chen asked, "Didn¡¯t you apply to all the universities for the job? They seem powerful enough to be able to manipte the whole country. No matter where you go, they will know."

    Only then she realized that she had no way out. Her heartbeat increased. "What should I do then?"

    Ge Chen felt bad to see her be pale all of a sudden. She looked worried. "To beat down your enemy, you have to know your enemy first. Do you remember which family it was? This way you can counter-attack."

    Xue Lin shook her head. "I don¡¯t remember. I didn¡¯t pay attention to anything that evening."

    ¡¯Why am I not surprised?¡¯ Ge Chen already discovered that she never had bothered with anything that didn¡¯t interest her. "Hmm... I¡¯m good at finding info. Why don¡¯t we go to that restaurant and ask the employees there? After you find out who is your enemy, you can avoid them. This way, you won¡¯t fall into their trap in the future."

    Xue line looked at him with a new expression. "You sound like a detective. But why do you want to help me?"

    Ge Chen showed a surprised expression. "How can I leave an old acquaintance alone? I¡¯m not that of a bad guy. Moreover, I¡¯m also a victim like you."

    Xue Lin eximed, "You are! What happened?"

    "That¡¯s a long story. You have already finished your pastry." Ge Chen pointed out the empty te.

    Xue Lin looked at her te and saw that nothing was left to eat. She became gloomy. "Oh, I can¡¯t eat anymore. I shouldn¡¯t spend more money today." She called for a waiter.

    The waiter was a youngd. He said, "Miss, today we have a special asion. Our new owner held an event. Any couple who came here today can eat freely."

    Xue Lin was taking out money. When she heard him, her hand paused. "Is that so?"

    The waiter said happily, "It is, miss, as long as you are a couple." After the new owner came, he got a bonus. He was over the moon.

    Xue Lin¡¯s expression changed immediately. Her eyes started to sparkle. "Does that mean I can eat as much as I want?"

    The waiter smiled. "That¡¯s correct, miss."

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t miss her chance. She said, "Then give me, um no, us two pieces of every pastry."

    "As you wish, miss. You are a lovely couple." The waiter scratched the back of his head.

    Ge Chen instantly said with a smile, "Thank you very much. Please give us your blessing." He was very pleased to hear that.

    "Yes, thank you." Xue Lin also said. She was over the moon that she could do all of them without paying a single cent.

    After the waiter left, she looked at Ge Chen and said, "I apologize for using you but I¡¯m not giving you any share." She didn¡¯t look sorry at all.

    Ge Chen chuckled. "I don¡¯t need your share. I think I had enough. Do you like sweets a lot?"

    Xue Lin nodded excitedly. "I do. This is the best medicine to lift one¡¯s mood. I came here because I was sad. After eating just two pieces of pastries, I¡¯m happy. If I eat more now, I¡¯ll be even happier." She was already happier and it was all over her face. She couldn¡¯t hide her childish grin.

    She suddenly remembered. "Hey, you were about to say something about your life. I want to hear more."

 Chapter 25 I CAME, I SAW, I MARRIED PART 13

    ¡¯She let her guard down when she gets free food. She is more childish than I thought. This is the first time I saw her smiling.¡¯ Ge Chen¡¯s gaze softened as he kept looking at her warmly.

    At the same time, "Look at him. He turned into a Romeo from a Hermit. I¡¯ve never seen him smile like that." Louismented. He was sitting opposite of Xue Lin and Ge Chen and he saw everything. He has been following his friend since the morning.

    Ming Yu replied, "Me neither." He was looking at Ge Chen in awe. He never saw Ge Chen smiling so warmly.

    Louis put his right elbow on the table and rested his face on the back of his hand. "Ming, do you think that his n will work?"

    Ming Yu looked at Xue Lin and answered, "She suddenly looks happy though."

    Louis said, "She is happy because of food. Not because of him."

    "And who is providing free food?" Ming Yu averted his gaze.

    Louis sighed. "I can¡¯t believe he just bought this pastry shop and offered free food for the couples only to sit with her. No couple will sit with a girl so he took this chance. Chen is amazing."

    Ming Yu nodded. "I never thought he would do something like this either. He bought the pastry shop in ten minutes. Only because she is here and he wanted to sit with her. The couples saw a free food event outside the shop and came here. After the room filled with couples only then he went inside. Of course, she couldn¡¯t say ¡¯no¡¯ when the room was filled."

    "She will certainly not marry a rich man after she has suffered like this. She most certainly isn¡¯t going to marry a man from the Ge Family. And Chen is both rich and from the Ge Family. I¡¯ll just wait and see how he gets her in the end." Louis was looking forward to it.

    Meanwhile, Xue Lin was already thinking about how many tasty pastries she¡¯s going to eat. Seeing Ge Chen taking a piece of pastry inside his mouth, she recalled that he was about to say something. "Hey, you were about to say something about your life. I want to hear more."

    Ge Chen put down and spoon and wiped his mouth calmly. He knew the perfect table manner.

    Then, he opened his mouth and said, "Since you want to hear, I won¡¯t keep you waiting. I was born into a wealthy family. My mother was the CEO of her ownpany just like my father. Their marriage was arranged. My mother had genuine feelings for my father but he had a mistress behind her back. And he made her pregnant. After he took her home, my mother lost all her hope and one day she just died. My maternal grandfather couldn¡¯t save my mother even though he had lots of money. After all, it was her mental health that was dying. After she died, father tried to snatch my mother¡¯spany but my mother put it under my name. He couldn¡¯t take a single penny. When he told me to help him, I refused. He threw me out of the house. I grew up with my maternal grandfather and grandmother. He let his illegitimate son seed him but hispany is going down since he is nothing but a yboy. His brain is too dumb to think about something else. Now my paternal grandfather thinks that to keep thepany going I have to marry into a rich family. I refused but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯ll work"

    "That¡¯s unforgivable!" Xue Lin clenched her fists and also mmed the table but controlled herself as the pastries came one by one and filled the table. "Not just your father is a scoundrel, your grandfather is also a scoundrel. You are already kicked out by your father, so why does your grandfather want to force you to marry someone you don¡¯t want to? He¡¯s just simr to that trashy old geezer who wanted me to marry his filthy grandson. All grandfathers are the worst!"

    She vented her anger as she put half of the pastry on her mouth and chewed it. She finished the whole pastry and looked at Ge Chen. Her tone softened as she said, "It must be hard on you."

    Ge Chen sighed. He didn¡¯t hide from her. "Sometimes, it is."

    Xue Lin asked, "Has your paternal grandfather helped you mentally even for once?"

    "He supported me since I¡¯m a legitimate child. He also liked my mother a lot. That¡¯s why he suggested this marriage. However, he also wanted me to help my father and his illegitimate child in thepany."

    Xue Lin took another pastry. "It could be because he is after your mother¡¯spany."

    Ge Chen shrugged. "If he wanted, he could snatch it away but he didn¡¯t."

    Xue Lin said, "He just didn¡¯t want to y dirty."

    Ge Chen nodded. "You are right. He was afraid that his rtionship with my maternal grandfather would ruin if he did. But now he has no other option left since thepany is going down because of that stupid idiot and his mother who loves spending."

    "That¡¯s it then. All he cared about is hispany and reputation. However, he still couldn¡¯t control his own son. Since the situation is getting out of control, he is forcing his grandson. What a coward!" Xue Lin¡¯s temper rose again. "Just punch that old geezer if he nags you to marry again. Never give up on your dream. Fight for it as long as you live. If you do that, even fate will agree to help you."

    Ge Chen chuckled. He couldn¡¯t contain hisughter. He would never dream about punching that old geezer though he suffered a lot and she just put it so bluntly that it was a matter of course. "I cannot do that. The family is very powerful. After all, it¡¯s the Ge Family I¡¯m talking about."

    Xue Lin froze. ¡¯Ge Family? It sounds familiar...¡¯ Only then she remembered that the family who made her life upside down is the Ge Family. The old geezer who almost ruined her life is Ge Chen¡¯s trashy parental grandfather. That¡¯s why when her parents mentioned Ge Chen¡¯s mother, that mistress didn¡¯t look good. It was easy to understand that the whole Ge Family not only ruined her life, but they also didn¡¯t think for a second to destroy their own son¡¯s happiness.

    If they aren¡¯t ruthless then who is?

    Xue Lin looked at Ge Chen carefully while frowning. The more she thought about it, the more she disliked that so-called wealthy family.

    Ge Chen stopped smiling after noticing her solemn expression. He controlled himself and asked, "Is there something wrong?"

    Xue Lin was making a serious expression. Her frown became deeper in a second. "I¡¯m thinking..."

    "What is it?" Ge Chen blinked. He didn¡¯t show his nervousness. ¡¯Did I make the wrong move? She must have realized that I¡¯m from the Ge Family and she is hating me now. Has my n backfired?¡¯

    "Let¡¯s get married." Xue Lin proposed to him in a poker face.

 Chapter 26 I CAME, I SAW, I MARRIED PART 14

    While Ge Chen was talking, Xue Lin had carefully observed his bodynguage. As he talked, how many times he sighed, his breathing, how many times he halted while talking how many times he blinked, when he blinked, his tone, his movements, his difort, the way he moved his lips, and thenguage of his eyes.

    She discovered that his eyes were full of sadness when he talked about his mother but he tried to surpass it. His manner of speaking was wless and he hid his emotion well. While he was speaking, it sounded as if he was talking about someone else. She felt sympathy for him. She knew how it felt to be hurt by the people they cared about.

    However, when she realized that he was the son of the Ge Family, she guarded herself. ¡¯Is he here on purpose? It can be. But it doesn¡¯t make sense. But if he has ulterior motives, there is a chance for him to spy on me. Then, our coincidental meeting twice in a row cannot be coincidental. But it¡¯s the reason? He already found out that I don¡¯t like rich people and the Ge Family. Then, what is his motive to approach me?¡¯

    ¡¯It cannot be that he wants me to join hands with him since we are both victims of his family. If that¡¯s his objective, then he wants to use me.¡¯ She narrowed her eyes thinking of the possibility. ¡¯I can¡¯t let it happen. I won¡¯t let him use me. Unless there are some benefits for me, I won¡¯t help him.¡¯

    As she was thinking about it deeply, Ge Chen asked, "Is there something that matters?"

    "I¡¯m thinking..." She muttered softly. Her frown deepened. ¡¯Should I take this chance or should I back down?¡¯

    "What is it?" He asked. He looked nervous.

    "Let¡¯s get married." Xue Lin blurted out.

    Ge Chen froze. A few seconds passed; he still couldn¡¯t give any reaction. His brain stopped thinking properly. He was still thinking whether he heard correctly or not.

    At the same time, Louis choked hard. He was about to gulp down the pastry he was chewing, but after he heard Xue Lin¡¯s proposal, he couldn¡¯t take it down and that led to the disaster. He coughed vigorously. He coughed till he teared up.

    "There, there." Ming Yu patted his back. He was also surprised but he wanted to know what Ge Chen was thinking.

    ¡¯This should be enough.¡¯ Xue Lin thought. She gave a fake smile and said, "I was just joking. You don¡¯t have to be so shocked. It came out of nowhere. I apologize." When she saw his expression, she realized that he didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives like using her. Her tense body rxed.

    Louis stopped coughing. He wiped his tears andmented, "She is scary."

    Only then Ge Chen moved. His head began to function properly. He did expect her to catch him off guard like this. He collected his thoughts quickly and said, "I¡¯m not shocked because it sounded outrageous. I¡¯m surprised that the person I knew to be docile is so bold."

    "Oh, I see." Xue Lin expected nothing less. When she was in Europe, she tried not to take the spotlight. She wished that she could call Mu Liang and ask him more about the guy sitting in front of her. He is more interesting than she thought.

    Ge Chenmented, "I¡¯m impressed by your bravery."

    Xue Lin let out a smallugh. ¡¯My bravery? He has no idea about that.¡¯

    He continued, "I don¡¯t know what made you joke like this. But if I think about it, I know you will benefit from this marriage and so will I."

    Xue Lin asked, "Are you trying to say that since we are being forced by your family if we get married, they won¡¯t be able to do anything? That might be true but I don¡¯t want to y with my married life."

    He calmly said, "I have no intention of ying around either. I¡¯m serious about this."

    Xue Lin looked at him in the eyes and said, "I can¡¯t guarantee your happiness."

    Ge Chen blinked. He steadily asked, "Why do you say so?"

    It was supposed to be a man¡¯s line, not a woman¡¯s.

    Xue Lin said in a serious expression, "I can¡¯t fall in love. I don¡¯t think I ever will fall in love. But if I get married once, I have zero interest in getting divorced in the future. You have a bright future. You can always find a woman who will love you and you can love her back. You won¡¯t want to tie yourself with me for the rest of your life."

    ¡¯Did she go through some sort of rejection?¡¯ Ge Chen didn¡¯t like this kind of idea. He didn¡¯t want to waste his time thinking about it. He assured her saying, "Please don¡¯t worry about falling in love. Since we will knot together, we have plenty of time ahead of us. You can take all the time you need."

    Xue Lin asked bluntly, "Don¡¯t you have a woman you like?"

    "Miss, I like you very much." Ge Chen replied with a sincere smile. His pair of grey eyes narrowed as he spoke.

    Xue Lin sighed. "That¡¯s not what I meant. This is hopeless. Is there anyone who talks about their future like us?"

    His lips held a small smile. "There is no need to be people like us. We can be the only one."

    She warned him, "Hey, mister, just to make sure, you cannot physically or mentally abuse me no matter what condition you are in or I¡¯ll make you suffer like you will regret that you are born."

    Ge Chen raised his hands. "I don¡¯t have a perverted habit like this. I believe I¡¯m quite a gentleman."

    Xue Lin said in a poker face, "My father also thinks that way. If I think that you are harming me in any situation, you are dead meat. So, what you believe is a little important."

    Louis whispered, "This kid is a hot chilli pepper. I would be careful if I were him."

    Ming Yu didn¡¯tment.

    Ge Chen told her, "I understand and I think you don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll take night duty. This way, I can do household chores while you work outside."

    "Hold on a second. Aren¡¯t you going there quickly?" Xue Lin interrupted.

    "Am I?" Ge Chen blinked. Truthfully, after he heard her proposal, he couldn¡¯t contain his excitement.

    Xue Lin said, "You are. Aside from being forced to marry, what else will benefit me if I marry you?"

    Ge Chen exined, "They won¡¯t be able to force you to do anything and they can¡¯t stop you from getting a job either. They will have to watch their manners around you. And of course, you will be able to live in a city where they can¡¯t even touch you. You will be under my protection, I can do house chores and I can cook whenever you are tired. My cooking isn¡¯t bad either."

    ¡¯If that¡¯s how it is then I don¡¯t have to worry about my passport and credit card anymore.¡¯ Xue Lin paused. She was tempted, she had to admit. "But what will you gain from marrying me?" For some reason, she felt that it was too favorable for her. There is something amiss but she couldn¡¯t catch what it is.

 Chapter 27 I CAME, I SAW, I MARRIED PART 15

    Ge Chen sipped his tea and answered, "I¡¯ll be free from the Ge Family and I hope you can support me all the way. Since you will be the only person I can rely on after our marriage."

    "I haven¡¯t agreed yet. So, to get your freedom, you are ready to marry a wood like me. I feel almost pity for you." She shook her head.

    Ge Chen was surprised. "Wood? You are not-"

    Xue Lin said, "You don¡¯t have to be polite. I know what I am. Aside from that, you said that if I marry you, they cannot touch us anymore. Why is that?"

    Ge Chen replied, "Because there are ces where they have no power, I live in one of the cities like that."

    She casually asked while finishing another pastry, "Which city is it?"

    He said, "It¡¯s B City."

    Xue Lin shuddered the moment she heard it. Her face became instantly pale.

    B City is one of the richest cities in China and he can live there if he works under the Mu Family. But that didn¡¯t make her nervous.

    Many moving pictures rushed from her memories, all the good memories, and the bad memories and she couldn¡¯t stop them.

    "...ss... miss... miss, are you alright?" Ge Chen sounded concerned.

    "I-I¡¯m alright... really..." Xue Lin didn¡¯t have the time to think about what he was thinking. Cold sweat rolled down from her left temple. She tightened her grip under the table and looked at Ge Chen. "Are you really okay with this?"

    Ge Chen was worried about her as he saw her face bing pale. But he still answered, "Are you asking me if I¡¯m okay with you then yes, I am. I don¡¯t have regrets proposing this to you." However he couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡¯Did something happen in B City in the past? I have to be careful not to make her feel uneasy about it.¡¯

    Xue Lin gazed at him for a while before saying, "Somehow I don¡¯t dislike you."

    "I¡¯m honored. Since we came into an agreement, do you want to sign the contract?" Ge Chen looked at her.

    She shook her head. "I don¡¯t want to. I will believe in you. And when do you n on getting the marriage certificates?"

    He gave her a warm look. "I won¡¯t mind having it now but do you have your family register?"

    She replied, "I have but it¡¯s only the soft copy."

    "That won¡¯t be a problem." Ge Chen shook his head. "I¡¯ll arrange the rest."

    "Alright then, let me finish all the pastries first." After finishing the pastries, they headed towards the hotel. While walking, she asked him, "By the way, I¡¯m Xue Lin. What¡¯s your name?"

    ¡¯And finally, she is interested.¡¯ Ge Chen said, "I¡¯m Ge Chen. You can call me Chen."

    She nodded. "Alright... Chen... It feels weird to call someone without an honorific."

    Ge Chen gave her a warm smile. His heart melted when she called out his name like that. "You¡¯ll get used to it. I¡¯ll call you Lin if you don¡¯t mind."

    "Sure, I don¡¯t mind." She could care less about how others called her.

    Louis blinked. "Huh? Just like this? That was too easy!" He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes and ears.

    Ming Yumented, "It¡¯s more like a contract than marriage."

    Xue Lin printed out a copy of her family register and looked at Ge Chen. "We already have what we need. Let¡¯s go."

    Ge Chen calmly observed her top to bottom and then said, "Before that¡¯s let¡¯s go somewhere else."

    Xue Lin¡¯s body tensed. "Where do you want to go?"

    Ge Chen smiled. "I¡¯m not going to do anything weird. You can let your guard down. Your mistrust in me kind of hurts my feelings."

    "I¡¯m sorry but it¡¯ll take time." Xue Lin said.

    She agreed to marry him because she wanted to be free from the Ge Family¡¯s pressure. She had to break free from them. She had promised herself that this time, she would end whatever started three years ago. And to achieve her goal, she had to make the Ge Family and her family out of her path. She promised herself that if Ge Chen took good care of her, then she would do everything to make up for him. After all, she was using him for her own selfishness.

    Ge Chen took her to a mall. Xue Lin was surprised. "Why are we here?"

    He said coolly, "I want us to wear the bride and groom¡¯s attire before we go to the civil affairs office."

    "Huh? Why do you want to waste your money like this?" She didn¡¯t want to this to be so ceremonial.

    "This is the day we get married. Though we will hold the reception partyter, I can¡¯t take you there when we are wearing casual clothes." He looked at her. "My friend once said that women always dream to have a perfect marriage. Sorry, I cannot give you a church wedding since we are rushing it up."

    Something tugged in her heart. Yes, she also dreamed about it but she let it go three years ago. After that, she never imagined herself to be a bride. She nodded. "I see... let me choose a wonderful gown for myself."

    Ge Chen nodded, "Yes, take your time, I¡¯ll pay."

    She protested, "No, I can¡¯t let that happen. I¡¯ll pay for my gown."

    He asked the obvious question. "How can the husband make his wife pay?"

    Xue Lin blushed slightly. "H-hey, we aren¡¯t husband and wife yet." She averted her gaze. ¡¯What was that? My heart just...¡¯ She controlled herself and frowned while gazing at him. "Alright, you can pay for my gown, but I¡¯ll pay for your clothes."

    "Sounds fair." He agreed. ¡¯She doesn¡¯t like discrimination. Wonderful!¡¯

    Xue Lin wore a Saudi Arabe luxury ball gown satin wedding dress. It had long sleeves designed withce. Aside from thece, the gown was very simple. It was just the way she wanted. Her hair was tied up in a loose bun and the hairstylist tucked little white belle flowers on her head before covering her head with a simple transparent white veil withb. She wore small diamond top earrings and low heel bridal shoes.

    She came out of the store and looked at the man in front of him. Ge Chen looked dashing in a light pink shirt, white tuxedo, pants, and shoes. His hair was brushed to his right side. He looked at her and his heart stopped for a moment.

    Xue Lin¡¯s white jade-like skin was glowing. Her grey eyes shimmered in the sunlight. Her red lips looked like ripened fruit. Her dress-up was simple yet elegant. Ge Chen couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. He muttered, "You are the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever met."

    Xue Lin heard him and blushed. She didn¡¯t want to show her embarrassment, so she frowned. "Don¡¯t exaggerate." Her tone was stiff.

    "I mean it." Ge Chen reached out his left hand. "Shall we go then?"

    "Yes.... And you look handsome as well." She tried her best topliment him without looking at him.

    Ge Chen smiled. "Thank you, my bride."

    Xue Lin felt her face was burning. Her heart raced. She protested, "I¡¯m not your bride yet." For some reason, she couldn¡¯t look at her groom¡¯s face. His gaze was too intense.

    They went to the civil affairs office. For some reason, there weren¡¯t many people. Everything proceeded peacefully. Finally, they got small red books in their hands.

    Just like that, Xue Lin and Ge Chen got their marriage certificates and they became husband and wife.

 Chapter 28 TIT FOR TAT PART 1

    "It¡¯s a beautiful day." Xue Linmented as she looked at the sky. Right now, they are in the park near their hotel. She rxed her body and started to process what happened in hours. She met an acquaintance she barely knew and signed an oral contract with him and they got married.

    She praised herself in her mind, ¡¯I¡¯m so brave.¡¯ But she also knows, if things go wrong, it will be her responsibility to clean it up. She clenched her fists. ¡¯Nothing will go wrong. God is with me. I can do this.¡¯

    It was at three o¡¯clock. A soft breeze blew and the green leaves fluttered. There were rustling sounds everywhere. The sunlight peeked through the leaves. Light and shadow were ying hide and seek.

    "It is a wonderful day. Nature must be blessing us." Ge Chen calmly stated. He was sitting on a wooden bench, right beside his newly wedded wife. However, there was a safe distance between them. He didn¡¯t want to enter her personal space so soon and make her guard up again.

    His gaze fell upon her and asked, "Aren¡¯t you hungry?"

    Xue Lin looked at his way. "Not at all. Who will get hungry after eating all those pastries?"

    "I¡¯m surprised that you didn¡¯t vomit after eating all that." He said truthfully.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t mind his words. It wasn¡¯t the first time she heard it. On the contrary, she gave him some words of wisdom, "Listen, Chen, sweet is the default food for a wounded heart. If you feel sad or hurt, eat sweets and it will make you happy. Look, after eating all those pastries we got married. It works as a good luck charm."

    "I can¡¯t rte sweets with marriage but sweet is a default food, that¡¯s the first time I heard something like that." His grey eyes narrowed as he smiled. "But you are right. Sweets make people happy."

    Xue Lin averted her gaze. His warm gaze was making her nervous. She changed the subject. "Are you hungry? It¡¯s past lunchtime. We haven¡¯t had anything."

    "I¡¯m not hungry. Let¡¯s have a feast tonight. I have a friend who is a chef. I told him to manage everything for us."

    Xue Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled. "That would be amazing. So, when will we go?" She was always ready for the food.

    Ge Chen noticed her reaction. He felt amused. "We have time. We can rest for three hours. Do you want to take rest?"

    ¡¯I want to change into casual clothes though it¡¯s not bad wearing a wedding gown...¡¯ She pondered about it. "I¡¯ll head back to my room. Where are you staying?"

    Ge Chen¡¯s calm grey eyes met her grey eyes. "Will you let me stay with you if I say I have nowhere to go?" His eyes twinkled.

    Xue Lin¡¯s body tensed up. She narrowed her eyes. "Are you a predator in disguise?"

    Ge Chen looked away. "It was a joke. You don¡¯t have to guard yourself around me." He was afraid that he might lose control if he kept looking at her attractive eyes.

    Her answer was straightforward. "I¡¯ll decide when I understand youpletely."

    Ge Chen¡¯s lips curved up. "Aren¡¯t we newlyweds? Should we argue the day we married?" He turned to face her.

    She blinked and looked innocent. "Are we arguing? I thought it was a friendly conversation."

    It made him feel like he was the culprit and she was the victim. He thought to himself, ¡¯She is dangerous.¡¯ He squinted his clear grey eyes. "Is this how you talk to your friends? I¡¯m jealous of them."

    "...You don¡¯t have to..." Xue Lin didn¡¯t know what to say. She never talked to her friends like that. Truthfully, she was almost arguing with him.

    He quietly stated, "So, we are starting our rtionship as a friend."

    Xue Lin shook her head. "Not quite. Let¡¯s start as acquaintances. You said that you would give me time."

    Ge Chen nodded. "I did and I¡¯ll keep my promise. Let¡¯s take our time and slowly adapt ourselves."

    "Sounds good. So, you have a ce to stay..." She dragged the sentence in the end.

    He smiled. "Yes, I¡¯m currently living in a hotel. I won¡¯t barge into your room."

    Xue Lin suddenly remembered something and asked him, "Will we go to B City soon?"

    Ge Chen denied. "No, we have to go to Beijing first."

    She tilted her head. "Why there?" She thought that she would go to B City tomorrow because there¡¯s nothing to do here. She didn¡¯t need her family¡¯s permission or what-so-ever. She didn¡¯t want to face them anymore. But she didn¡¯t think that Ge Chen had something else in his mind.

    He said, "We have to tell my family that we are married. They might be furious but that¡¯s the ending of our miseries." He gazed deeply at her. "Lin, next time you talk to someone, don¡¯t hold back. Speak your mind and teach them a good lesson."

    "That makes sense." Xue Lin nodded. "So, you are giving me freedom."

    "I¡¯m giving you absolute freedom." His eyes were steady. He wasn¡¯t lying.

    "I might run away." She said looking straightly at his eyes.

    "I¡¯ll wait for you." He gave her a mysterious smile.

    Xue Lin suddenly felt lightheaded. Her heart was filled with the warmth she never felt before.

 Chapter 29 TIT FOR TAT PART 2

    Xue Lin frowned. ¡¯No, no, I cannot be swayed by his attractive face. But it¡¯s not that his face is making me like this... it¡¯s just his calm demeanor. His serene look and his mysterious grey eyes... Wait for a second, have I be a poet? I guess marriage does change people.¡¯ She gave it a serious thought and nodded.

    Ge Chen¡¯s eyes were following her all the time. He was curious about what she was thinking about so earnestly. "What are you thinking?"

    Xue Lin¡¯s frown deepened as she answered, "I¡¯m changing already."

    Ge Chen narrowed his eyes. His thick, long eyshes reflected on his clear eyes. He looked even more gorgeous when he did that. "Is that a bad thing?"

    Xue Lin shared her views. "I just realized that we love changing the things around us, but we don¡¯t want to be changed."

    Ge Chen blinked. He wasn¡¯t sure why she said that. "Isn¡¯t that given? We love ourselves more than we love others." That¡¯s the truth. Sometimes, we say that we love others, we want the best for others; but when we have the time to choose, we choose what¡¯s best for us. However, there are cases when some people choose what¡¯s best for others. People like that deserve respect.

    Xue Lin exined her way of doing things. "But I don¡¯t mind learning something new and changing a bit though. I¡¯m sure I love myself more than anything else."

    ¡¯So, that¡¯s why she talked about people who don¡¯t want to be changed. She is truly remarkable.¡¯ Ge Chen felt that he made the right decision to choose her. ¡¯She is very intriguing.¡¯ He looked at the blue sky covered with white clouds. "Doesn¡¯t it make you wise? You know what youck and you are trying to improve yourself..."

    Xue Lin smirked. "I never said that I only learn good things." If she can learn good things, she can learn the bad things as well. Therefore, no one should jump to the conclusion of just hearing a few lines. That¡¯s what she meant.

    Ge Chen closed his eyes and felt the soft breeze. He spoke in a low tone, "I¡¯m not blind. Someone like you who loves herself dearly can¡¯t possibly want to harm yourself. You have a clear judgment between right and wrong and you chose the right path as you know that this way you won¡¯t get hurt. That¡¯s why you are still on the right path despite seeing wealth and luxury. If you are not wise, who is?"

    ¡¯How long has it been since someone close to me praised me like that? Wait! He is not close! Although he is my husband, we are only acquaintances. I shouldn¡¯t get my hopes up so easily. From my observation, men are always sweet at first but slowly they reveal their true self once everything is under their control.¡¯ Xue Lin said, "That¡¯s the greatestpliment I get on my wedding."

    He looked down at her with his clear grey eyes. He was amused when he asked, "Did you fall for me?"

    She replied in a poker face, "...You have a great sense of humor."

    He met her gaze while saying, "I was serious."

    She faked a smile and asked him back, "Can¡¯t you just pretend that you were joking?"

    His grey eyes narrowed dangerously as he answered, "When ites to my lovely wife, no!"

    Upon hearing the phrase ¡¯lovely wife¡¯, Xue Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She jumped out of the wooden bench and pointed out a finger at him. "I¡¯m not lovely or anything! And don¡¯t try to tter me to get close to me. When ites to me, ttery won¡¯t get you anywhere." She realized that her voice was unusually loud. She coughed nervously and said, "Anyway, I¡¯m going back to my room. I want to rest a bit before having dinner. See youter." Then, she turned around, and at a quick pace, she left. her ears felt warm.

    Ge Chen kept looking at her till she was out of his vision. Afterward, his gaze turned serious and he calmly said, "I know you are there under the bushes. Come out."

    Louis and Ming Yu came out with leaves all over their bodies. "Ah, you noticed!" Louis grinned awkwardly. He seemed normal but Ming Yu was ashamed to face his friend and boss.

    Ge Chen scanned them top to bottom and then asked, "Where is the camera?"

    Louis seemed he didn¡¯t understand what his friend meant. "What are you talking about?"

    "I heard the shutter¡¯s sound." Ge Chen looked at him in the eyes. His gaze was sharp as if saying "there¡¯s nothing you can hide from me."

 Chapter 30 TIT FOR TAT PART 3

    "Hmm... not bad. These pictures are well taken." Ge Chen was checking all the pictures Louis took since the wedding. After threatening his friend with his intense gaze, Louis didn¡¯t have any other choice but to give in. "I want all of them. Buy an album and put the pictures there before giving it to me."

    Louis took his DSLR camera and looked at Ge Chen sheepishly. "Are you sure this is going to work? She doesn¡¯t look like she is charmed by you. Will you be happy if you are with her? Or is it that you are using her?"

    Ge Chen looked at the way she departed and calmly said, "I will use anyone but her."

    Louis gasped. "Are you saying that you will use me too?"

    ¡¯There is no point of arguing with him.¡¯ Ge Chen sighed and stood up. "I¡¯m going to rest. You guys go back. Tomorrow we will head to Beijing."

    Ming Yu overcame his embarrassment and said, "I will arrange everything."

    Ge Chen nced back over his shoulder. "Don¡¯t do anything that will make her think that I spend money unnecessarily."

    Ming Yu was astonished. "Does that mean..."

    Ge Chen left without answering him.

    Louis nced at Ming Yu. "What did he mean?"

    Ming Yu sighed.

    -----------

    "Why are we in the economic ss?" Louis sobbed. Yesterday he asked what Ge Chen meant and today he wanted to follow Ge Chen and as a result, ended up in a public airne and what¡¯s worse, it was economic ss. He couldn¡¯t rx his body and when he asked for wine, the attendant couldn¡¯t give him and apologized.

    Ming Yu focused on hisptop and said, "I told you better not to follow him but you didn¡¯t listen. Now quit whining about it like a spoiled brat and get some rest."

    Meanwhile, Xue Lin and Ge Chen were getting the attention of thedies. Xue Lin gazed at her husband. He was gazing quietly outside the window. He didn¡¯t seem to notice that others were looking at him. He looked like a king in deep thought. ¡¯He really has striking features.¡¯ She thought. She couldn¡¯t help but gaze at him. His white skin, his inky hair, grey eyes, thick eyshes, sharp nose, pale lips, his firm jaw, slender neck and his corbone...

    Xue Lin averted her gaze. ¡¯What the hell am I doing? When did I turn into a horny girl?¡¯ Her face heated up. She recalled that once her friend Yan Su told her, "Women find men¡¯s corbones tempting."

    Xue Lin shook her head. ¡¯Nope, nope, I¡¯m not tempted. I¡¯m not tempted.¡¯ When she realized that her heartbeat was increasing, she took some deep breaths and tried to rx.

    Ge Chen noticed her unusual behavior and asked, "Is there something wrong?"

    Xue Lin shook her head. "Nothing is wrong. Everything is fine. Just thinking about something." She couldn¡¯t look at him while answering. She felt that his eyes could see through everything. It¡¯s not easy to fool a person like him. ¡¯And people like them are dangerous.¡¯

    She recalledst night. When he said that it was a feast, he meant it. She ate all kinds of great Chinese food cooked by a famous chef in China. She didn¡¯t know how her husband knew that guy, but she began to have a favorable impression of her husband. They didn¡¯t talk much during the feast. She was too busy to eat. She didn¡¯t have time to concentrate on other things.

    A person who gives people food is good. She firmly believes that.

    Soon, they reached Beijing. Ming Yu had called the Ge Family¡¯s chauffeur beforehand. Ge Chen introduced him to her. "He is Ming Yu. We grew up together."

    "You are childhood friends. That¡¯s wonderful!" Xue Lin eximed. She sounded surprised but it didn¡¯t show in her face. "I¡¯m Fa Xue Lin. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet." She bowed respectfully.

    "Likewise." Ming Yu also bowed. He was surprised that she had a polite side. His first impression of her wasn¡¯t that good. After all, she disrespected her father in front of other people. In his view, her parents made mistakes but she shouldn¡¯t have done that. Like a mature and respectable person, she should have stayed quiet. If she wanted to argue, she could have done that at home. He wasn¡¯t sure that his childhood friend aka his boss was thinking of marrying her.

    Louis came forward and gave her a pleasant smile. "Hello, I¡¯m Louis. I¡¯m also Chen¡¯s friend. Let¡¯s get along well." He looked overly friend and yful. Just the type she disliked. She thought that people who acted overly friendly had some kind of hidden agenda.

    "Hi, I¡¯m Xue Lin and I¡¯ve no interest in getting along with people I don¡¯t know well." Her words were straightforward and blunt. It made Louis speechless. He started to panic inside. ¡¯What did I do? Where did I go wrong?¡¯

    A ck limousine arrived and the chauffeur bowed to Ge Chen. "Wee back, young master." He eyed at the girl curiously who looked like a middle school girl but said nothing. He silently opened the door for his young master.

    Ge Chen nodded slightly before he and Xue Lin got on. Ming Yu and Louis didn¡¯t tag along. They took Ming Yu¡¯s car.

    Louis looked at Ming Yu in horror. "I think I did something wrong. But what did I do to be so mad at her?"

    Ming Yu drove his car and shared his thoughts, "Maybe you were overly friendly and she didn¡¯t like it."

    Louis couldn¡¯t understand this theory. "But every girl likes it."

    "Every girl fell for Chen but not her." Ming Yu followed the Ge Family¡¯s car.

    "I¡¯m so sad!" Louis was hurt. He never thought he would be rejected by a girl. He is rich and handsome. He has everything that a girl hopes for. Then why did that happen?

 Chapter 31 TIT FOR TAT PART 4

    The limousine went inside the Ge Family¡¯s territory. The mansion was one of thergest mansions in the capital city and it was decorated extravagantly with a flower garden,rge sculptures here and there, and threerge fountains.

    Xue Lin blinked. Luxury cannot buy her and she cannot be impressed by such things as she saw the real luxury in Europe. She almost felt disgusted by the way the mansion was decorated.

    She couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Whose brain is so cracked that they decorated this ce like this? Even a terror castle would be decorated better than this."

    Seeing that Ge Chen didn¡¯t reply, the chauffeur coughed awkwardly and answered, "Madam Ge has designed everything by herself."

    Recalling her first meeting with the Ge Family, Xue Lin muttered, "I didn¡¯t have a high expectation of them but I didn¡¯t think it would be this crazy." She got bored looking outside. Therefore, she leaned back to the seat and closed her eyes.

    Ge Chenmented, "It was a wonderful ce when my mother was alive." His eyes narrowed slightly as he thought about his past. This ce is very nostalgic to him.

    Xue Lin nced at him. She felt sad though she never met his mother. For some reason, she felt like that person was very beautiful. She didn¡¯t want to show any affection for her newly wedded husband but her left hand automatically reached out and patted his right thigh. After patting four times, she frowned and moved her hand away.

    Ge Chen was surprised when he was touched by her. He looked at her and saw her frown. He realized that she was desperately trying to hide her awkwardness. The moment he realized it; his heart was warm. He didn¡¯t feel her skin directly, the sensation made his right leg numb. He felt his heart was racing hard. His eyes narrowed dangerously and it was visible but his expression held a smile.

    The car was unexceptionally quiet. However, it wasn¡¯t awkward.

    As the Ge Family is the most powerful family after the Li Family, no matter how bizarre the mansion looked, no one dared to say anything. However, a middle school girl spoke in such a manner, the chauffeur couldn¡¯t help but look at her through the rearview mirror.

    This middle school girl was around 5¡¯2". She had a petite body. Her skin color was like white jade and anyone would think that she had no blood inside of her body. Her brown hair touched her waist. The hair was silk. Her lips were thick and as red as a red rose. Anyone would think that all her blood gathered around her lips. It was unfair. However, the rosy red lips gave her face an extra charm. The thing which was more attractive in her whole appearance was her pair of grey eyes. They looked pure and bold.

    ¡¯Just like the first young master.¡¯ The chauffeur thought. Ge Chen hadn¡¯t introduced her to him. So, the chauffeur became more curious. But he couldn¡¯t ask It would be very unprofessional of him if he did.

    They reached the mansion in no time. The car was stopped in front of the entrance. The Head Butler Si Ming was waiting for the legitimate heir. As soon as Ge Chen touched the ground, Si Ming walked closer and bowed deeply. "Wee back, young master. I hope you had a pleasant jour-"

    His words seemed stuck in his throat when he saw that his young master opened the door for a middle school girl. He looked at the pair dumbfoundedly. He had no clue what was going on.

    ¡¯Young master brought a girl! Is that why he is here? B-but this girl is too young to be the young master¡¯s wife!!¡¯ As he thought that, Si Ming¡¯s legs started to shake.

    Ge Chen reached out his hand and Xue Lin hesitantly took it. She knew that from this point on, they had to support and guard each other¡¯s back. Ge Chen looked down at her calmly and gave her small hand a soft squeeze. He smiled and muttered in a low tone, "Let¡¯s go."

    Xue Lin nodded. "Yeah, I¡¯m ready."

    Only then Ge Chen¡¯s eyesnded on the trembling Head Butler. He said, "Uncle Ming, It¡¯s not the way you think it is."

    "Y-yes!" Si Ming said. He looked at Xue Lin and bowed. "Wee to the Ge Family¡¯s main house, miss-"

    Xue Lin saw that Ge Chen was talking to this guy politely. She carefully observed him and found no malice in his action and emotions. Thus, she also decided to talk politely. She slightly bowed and said stiffly, "Xue Lin. You can call me Lin. I¡¯ll be in your care, uncle Ming."

    Uncle Ming!

    The phrase hit Si Ming in his heart. He suddenly started to think, ¡¯This girl is just too cute!¡¯

    "It¡¯s my pleasure." Si Ming couldn¡¯t contain his smile and weed them inside. "Master and mistress are in the living room. Pleasee."

    As they walked towards the living room, the man climbed down the stairs. "Oh, look who it is. Isn¡¯t this the beggar?"

    Ge Chen and Xue Lin halted. The moment she saw his face, her expression turned sour.

    The owner of the unpleasant voice was none other than Ge Junjie.

 Chapter 32 TIT FOR TAT PART 5

    "Oh, look who it is. Isn¡¯t this the beggar?" Ge Junjie spoke in a mocking tone. He liked insulting Ge Chen the most. To him, Ge Chen is a beggar who has nothing.

    Ge Chen said nothing. He wasn¡¯t bothered. It looked like he was used to it and he didn¡¯t care what a scoundrel like him said.

    "What brings a beggar like you here? Even brought a s**t home." Ge Junjie¡¯s lecherous eyesnded on Xue Lin. While he checked her from the bottom to top, Ge Chen shielded her with his body. He had a cold expression in his face. But Ge Junjie saw her face. He instantly recognized the sses girl. He looked surprised. "It¡¯s that country bumpkin from the other day! What are you doing here? Don¡¯t tell me you are here to beg to marry me? I told you I have no interest in you. You have no charm-"

    Xue Linpletely ignored the guy. She wasn¡¯t interested in what trash talked about trashy stuff. She looked at Ge Chen and asked, "Where is the living room?"

    "This way,e." Ge Chen led her to the living room.

    The couple ignored Ge Junjie and his jaw dropped. "Hey, wait! I¡¯m not done talking to you."

    The Head Butler looked quite impressed with the way Xue Lin acted. He had a satisfied look on his face. He silently followed Ge Chen and Xue Lin.

    Ge Chuan Li and Bai Yue were in the living room. He was reading the newspaper and a maid was massaging Bai Yue¡¯s shoulders. At that moment, they heard some footsteps and their son¡¯s yelling.

    Ge Chuan Li folded the newspaper and looked up. "What¡¯s themotion?" he asked. Just then, he saw Ge Chen and Xue Lin enter. He narrowed his eyes. He recognized the girl in a nce. "Why are you here?"

    Xue Lin frowned as well. "Shouldn¡¯t you greet your son first?"

    Ge Chuan Li coldly looked at her. "You talk back to your father and now you talk back to me? Some nerve you have a girl! This isn¡¯t a ce where you can do whatever you want."

    Xue Lin raised an eyebrow. "I can do whatever I want no matter where I am. I have a valid reason foring here. Why are you ying innocent when you stopped the passport and credit card processing? If it wasn¡¯t for you, I could go back to Germany." Since her husband gave her the power and freedom, she decided to take good advantage of it.

    Ge Chuan Li retorted, "I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. Don¡¯t talk rubbish."

    "in Germany? You? What is a country bumpkin doing there?" Ge Junjie followed them here and heard her. He never thought that this ss girl had any reason to go to Europe. He thought that she was from a vige. Even her elder sister wore a better dress than her.

    Xue Lin turned to face him. "Why? Don¡¯t you have a brain? Why don¡¯t you use it? Don¡¯t tell me this head of yours is only for show?"

    Ge Junjie¡¯s face turned red in the insult. It was the first time someone talked to him like that. He cursed her, "You bi*ch!"

    Xue Lin put her hands on her waist and talked back, "Do you kiss your mother with that mouth? Someone who doesn¡¯t know how to respect women, I don¡¯t have to guess what his upbringing is."

    Bai Yue heard everything from the start. She would tolerate everything but someone dared to talk to her most beloved child like that, she would never tolerate that. She stood up and raised her voice, "You girl! Watch your mouth! How dare you talk to my son like that?"

    Xue Lin confronted her. She pointed at Ge Junjie and said, "He is the one who insulted me first. Why should I let him go? Have you ever taught your son manners?"

    A girl, who didn¡¯t know how to respect her own parents and elders, insulting his family, Ge Chuan Li couldn¡¯t take it. He threatened her, "Look, girl, if you are here to cause trouble, I¡¯ll call security."

    Would Xue Lin back down aftering so far. She demanded, "First give me my passport and credit card."

    Ge Chuan Li was having a headache now. "I told you I have no idea what you are talking about." He did nothing to her. Why she was talking that he couldn¡¯t understand.

    "Oh, you realized that you shouldn¡¯t have messed with us. That¡¯s good. Are you ready to beg for it?" Ge Junjie leaned back at the wall and smirked. He already started thinking about how he could humiliate her.

    Xue Lin coldly said, "So, you also stopped me from getting a job." She felt like punching his face and kick him hard.

    Ge Junjie had nothing to hide. "That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the one who did it and I have no intention of giving you what you want after how you offended me." He was greatly insulted when she refused to marry him the other day. He was angry and then suddenly got an idea. He used his father¡¯s name and ordered his assistant to block her credit card and passport processing.

    Xue Lin¡¯s frown deepened. "If you didn¡¯t do that, I wouldn¡¯t have to see your ugly mug in the first ce!" Her anger was there, if he didn¡¯t do that, she wouldn¡¯t have to marry and face these people.

    Bai Yue screamed angrily, "I dare you to say that to my son!" Her shrill pierced through Xue Lin¡¯s ears.

    Xue Lin covered her ears. "Wow! With that behavior and tone, you call yourself ady?" She checked out Bai Yue and pointed out at her, "Look at you! What the hell you are wearing around all the people. Don¡¯t you have shame? A dignified person has self-respect. You don¡¯t have simple decency!"

    Bai Yue was wearing a light transparent gown and it had a low cut that showed her cleavage.

    The employees of the Ge Family gathered around after hearing themotion. The professional and old employees either quit and they were kicked out after Bei Yue entered this house. Only the Head Butler Si Ming stayed because Ge Chuan Li didn¡¯t allow Bai Yue to kick him out. Si Ming¡¯s family was serving the Ge Family for generations.

 Chapter 33 TIT FOR TAT PART 6

    These new employees were hired by Bai Yue. they aren¡¯t professional and so they don¡¯t know manners at all. That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t feel like giving their employers any privacy. Since Bai Yue never praised them and raised their sries, they didn¡¯t like her. She always nagged andined. Now that she was being scolded like that by an outsider, they were having fun.

    Bai Yue noticed them. She was never insulted like that, not in front of her family members and employees. Her face turned red and she gritted her teeth. She could only say, "You!" She didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    Ge Chuan Li felt that he heard enough. He mmed the newspaper and warned her, "Watch it, girl! I won¡¯t tolerate you saying nasty words to my wife and son."

    Xue Lin talked back at him, "Then why don¡¯t you teach your family members how to talk to people first?" If he knew how to choose his wife and how to raise his son, and outside like her didn¡¯t have to point out everything in front of so many people.

    Ge Chuan Li¡¯s veins popped out. "Why don¡¯t you learn how to talk to your elders first?" He felt like he should teach her a lesson on behalf of her father.

    Xue Lin backed a little and her expression changed. She spoke with disgust in her voice, "Eww! I don¡¯t want to learn manners from a man who goes around and sleeps around with street women behind his wife and son¡¯s back."

    This time, Ge Chuan Li stood up from the couch. "You impudent girl! Xiao Chen! Why did you bring a girl here?"

    Xue Lin said, "Now you remember to talk to your son. What a disgraceful father! All he thinks about his lower part. That¡¯s why he can let go of an elegant, intelligent woman and sleep around with a street woman." She didn¡¯t show any mercy as she criticized him. She hated cheating men, and she loathed this kind of man the most who hurt women both physically and mentally.

    When the main wife was praised and the mistress was insulted, the mistress couldn¡¯t just standstill. The same happened to Bai Yue. She came closer and raised her hand to hit Xue Lin. "I¡¯ll kill you bi*ch!"

    Ge Chen was still grabbing Xue Lin¡¯s hand. He pulled her closer to him so that that woman couldn¡¯t touch his precious wife. Xue Lin was grateful for that. She squeezed his hand in appreciation and looked at the insane mistress. "What a disgrace! You two are a match made in heaven, aren¡¯t you?" She nced at her husband and asked, "Hey, Chen, are your mother¡¯s belongings still here?"

    Ge Chen calmly looked down at her. He met her gaze and answered, "No, I took them with me in B City."

    Xue Lin sighed in relief. "That¡¯s good. If you didn¡¯t, her soul would be tortured in this mansion." Then, her gaze fell on Bei Yue and frowned. She said with a straight face, "And you woman! Why don¡¯t you take care of your voluptuous appearance? You look like you are ready to sleep around with men. So disgusting! Look at your boobs. They are almost out. And wearing such heavy makeup at home. Just like a prostitute. A man who sleeps around with women and a woman who is ready to open her legs for men, a nice pair. No wonder this mansion looks like a brothel." She felt like she had to say that or else she would regret and she didn¡¯t like to regret it.

    She said whatever she had in her head and felt better. She tugged her husband and asked, "Chen, do we still have to look at these stinky people? I¡¯m feeling sick."

    Ge Chen smiled at her. He never felt so warm before. No one ever defended him like that. His friends and close people didn¡¯t dare to offend the Ge Family to defend him. Those who really cared, they didn¡¯t want to talk back at Ge Chuan Li or Ge Junjie because they thought that it would make Ge Chen feel bad. They never tried to understand his heart.

    But there is a girl who doesn¡¯t know him properly but she is all fired up to protect him from these nasty people. She took it as if she was the one who was hurt by them. ¡¯Is it because she had to go through something simr?¡¯ Ge Chen narrowed his eyes while thinking.

    He was standing here quietly and saw how she fought for him. She didn¡¯t fight for him because she was pitying him. She defended him because she cared and also, she needed to take her revenge. "I think we had enough."

    He nced at his speechless father and said, "She is my wife. From now on, don¡¯t ever dare to think of hurting her. You have been warned."

    Ge Junjie who was standing without reaction blinked. "You did what?" He couldn¡¯t believe his ears.

    Ge Chuan Li found his voice back. "I don¡¯t approve of it! Divorce now!" he will never ept a girl who just said those words to him.

    Xue Lin scolded him without restraint. "Shut up, you brainless man! You neither raised Chen nor did you love him as a father. You even kicked him out. Don¡¯t try to order him around as he owes you. The only thing you ever did for him was to help his mother to give birth to him and his mother paid you back with giving away her life. Chen and his mother owe you nothing!"

    "..." Ge Chuan Li couldn¡¯t retort.

    Xue Lin pulled Ge Chen with her. "Let¡¯s go. If we stay here any more than this, I might faint." She took big steps and got out of the living room.

    Ge Chen smiled slightly. He replied quietly, "Sure." He stayed behind her and followed her and let her drag him out of this ce. He looked at her small back and wondered how this small body had so much energy to fight with three big people.

 Chapter 34 TIT FOR TAT PART 7

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t know his real identity. She had no hidden intention when she defended him. She was stoic and always put on a poker face. But Ge Chen realized that she deeply cared about those who were close to her. Behind this unfriendly appearance she had a warm heart. She knew how to nurture rtionships. That¡¯s why, those who were close to her, they couldn¡¯t help but like her.

    Ge Chen recalled the time when he met her first.

    A year ago, at Blue Stone Bar, Ge Chen¡¯s best friend Mu Liang took him there. Their n was to go somewhere else but Mu Liang¡¯s wife got drunk. After hearing that, he became restless. So, he dragged his friend Ge Chen to the bar. Their friend Lu Feng was also with them.

    Xue Lin was a friend of Mu Liang¡¯s wife, his brother Mu Feng¡¯s ex-girlfriend and Lu Feng¡¯s crush. After three men took away their drunk women, Xue Lin was left alone. She was too drunk to move.

    Mu Liang, Mu Feng and Lu Feng were Ge Chen¡¯s friends. He didn¡¯t want the friend of his friends¡¯ lovers to face any danger. He walked closer and sat beside her. He sat in the dark corner so that others wouldn¡¯t notice. He ordered a cocktail for him and Mu Liang¡¯s bodyguard Hugo who was apanying him. Hugo sat separately. He didn¡¯t want to sit beside his boss¡¯s friend.

    Ge Chen sipped his yellow cocktail and observed the girl next to him. The ponytailed Xue Lin wasn¡¯t wearing any revealing clothes like her friends or the other girls around her. She wore a white t-shirt and a ck skirt covering her thighs.

    She was unexpectedly skinny. Her skin was pure white jade and she had long brown hair. The attractive part of her was her red lips. They looked inviting. Her pale face was slightly flushed as if she didn¡¯t drink much, still, she looked pitiful. Her sses were toorge for her face. She looked out of ce. Her appearance was totally different from the women around him.

    As he was checking her out, his cell phone rang. The sound woke up Xue Lin. She slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were sleepy and yet sharp.

    The moment heid his eyes on her eyes, she froze. Her eyes were grey, just like his. He realized why she wore ss. Her eyes were very attractive and they caught people¡¯s attention.

    Xue Lin looked at the unknown person beside her. She was startled. She wanted to sit up properly but as her head was still dizzy, her body wobbled.

    Ge Chen caught her left arm in time and helped her sit properly. He said, "Be careful."

    Hearing such a calm tone, Xue Lin looked at him properly. She saw a handsome face with ck hair, fierce Grey eyes, sharp nose, and thin pale lips. His eyes were glittering in amusement.

    Xue Lin was drunk, but she was still Xue Lin. She frowned and asked, "What¡¯s so funny?"

    Ge Chen¡¯s right eyebrow rose up. He realized that her observation skill was still working though she was drunk. He said, "I¡¯m not smiling."

    "Your eyes are smiling." Xue Lin pointed out.

    Ge Chen put his left hand under his left cheek as he looked at the girl next to him. He said, "You are pretty blunt."

    "You are a quiet person." Xue Lin was bing alert. She was fighting hard toe out of her drunken state. To her, the guy sitting next to her was unknown and suspicious.

    Ge Chen¡¯s grey eyes smiled even more as they shone in the light of the chandelier.

    She looked around but didn¡¯t see her friends. She asked, "Where are my friends?" Xue Lin acted casual but right now she was afraid to die.

    He put down his empty ss and replied, "Three of them were taken away by their boyfriends. Don¡¯t worry, they are safe." He stood up and asked, "What will you do? Do you want me to help you to take you home?"

    Meanwhile, Xue Lin tried to call her friends but no one answered. She slowly stood up as well. She shook her head and left the ce as soon as possible. She grabbed a taxi and drove away.

    Ge Chen nced at Hugo and told him to follow her taxi. He followed her until she reached the campus.

    Hugo asked, "Should I take you to the hotel?"

    Ge Chen was still looking at her back as she walked away and said, "OK."

    ¡¯It was really an interesting night.¡¯ He thought.

    This girlpletely ignored him that night. He thought it might be a random meeting of two people. He never thought that he would meet her once again at a birthday party.

 Chapter 35 TIT FOR TAT PART 8

    Ge Chen was after the Donne Family and he worked there as a watchman to gather information. The Donne Family¡¯s young miss, Anne Donne held a party for her birthday. That time, while doing his job, he was able to meet her again.

    Xue Lin was walking absentmindedly and suddenly she bumped into someone.

    "Well, well, what do we have here?" A yful tone said.

    ¡¯Danger!¡¯ Xue Lin¡¯s instinct said.

    She rubbed her nose which was aching. She looked calmly at the man and said with a poker face, "I¡¯m sorry." Then she tried to leave.

    She saw three men. She remembered that they were Richard¡¯s friends. ¡¯Are they here for....¡¯

    Xue Lin realized that these men were here to share the fun of enjoying Yan Su with Richard. Because they were heading in the direction where Yan Su and Richard were a few seconds ago. Her eyes dangerously shed as she felt disgusted.

    She wanted to leave but one of them blocked her way.

    Xue Lin was a small and skinny girl who looks vulnerable all the time. Without her big sses, she looked absolutely childish.

    "Aren¡¯t you the model student of our school?" The one with curly hairs asked in surprise. He was the one blocking her way.

    ¡¯So, they are from our school.¡¯ Xue Lin thought. She looked around to find Qi Ying and Mu Lan, but because of her height and also for those tall boys who were gathered around her, she was unable to do so.

    "Really? She is so cute." The long-haired boy said. He looked at her from top to bottom.

    "Why don¡¯t we see if this model student of our school tastes good or not?" The in-haired man said as he licked his lips.

    Xue Lin shivered in fright.

    "My experience says that she wouldn¡¯t be delicious." The long-haired boy said as he grabbed her skinny right hand and pulled her to him.

    Ge Chen hesitated. He wanted to save her but if he saved her, he would lose his job. The reason he came here in the first ce was to collect enough evidence against the Donne Family; it would be all for nothing if he couldn¡¯t get what he wanted.

    Xue Lin panicked but tried to calm her heart. She remembered that Lu Feng kicked Richard in the middle of his two legs.

    ¡¯I could give it a try.¡¯ She thought.

    Just the way she thought, she really kicked that long-haired boy with all her might.

    The sudden attack made the long-haired boy lose her hand due to extreme pain and he nearly fell down. The other two were absolutely dumbfounded by the sudden turn of the event.

    Who could have thought that such a tiny girl had so much strength?

    Finding an opportunity to flee, Xue Lin didn¡¯t waste her time. She ran as fast as she could.

    Ge Chen¡¯s grey eyes glowed. He started to find her charm. When she wanted to, she was merciless. But he knew that she couldn¡¯t go far against three men. She was just too short.

    But the curly haired boy was faster than she was. He grabbed her dress from behind and pulled her back.

    "You hold your name by your actions, model student. But this ends now." He said.

    Ge Chen knew he couldn¡¯t stand and just watch. He had to do something for her.

    Ssh!

    The smile of the curly-haired boy vanished in a sh as his head and face were soaked with red wine.

    Xue Lin who was struggling also froze and looked at the brave person. But before she could, she was strongly held by that person and she smelt a familiar perfume.

    ¡¯That night at the bar. Grey eyes!¡¯ Xue Lin was drunk, but she could still remember the smell of the kingly man and his beautiful grey eyes. They were imprinted in her mind.

    "I¡¯m sorry. But she cannot have fun with you." Ge Chen said in a cold tone. His perfect grey eyes were narrowed.

    The curly haired man was furious. "You! A watchdog! Go do your job!"

    Xue Lin looked at her rescuer¡¯s uniform. ¡¯He is a guard of this mansion?¡¯ She wondered.

    Ge Chen gave a chilling smile and said, "I AM doing my job."

    The in-haired said, "You are asking for a beating." He growled and tried to hit him.

    Ge Chen said in Xue Lin¡¯s left ear, "Please hold a little longer." His warm breaths made Xue Lin shiver.

    The grey-eyed man moved away with her in reflex. Then kicked his butt, as the in-haired boy fell with a thud.

    The curly-haired dialed a number and called Anne¡¯s brother.

    Ruddy Donne, who had the same age as Anne showed up and started to bicker at the grey-eyed man. Ruddy almost hit him with a rod, in an instant, Xue Lin came forward and shielded the mysterious rescuer of her.

    "If you want to hurt him because he saved me from those perverts, you have to go through me." Her eyes were as sharp as a knife, making Ruddy¡¯s heart tremble in fear.

    When Ruddy realized that he couldn¡¯t hurt a guest of his sister, he looked at the grey-eyed and said, "You are fired!" Then he left.

    Xue Lin looked back and asked her rescuer, "Are you alright?" her voice was soft.

    Ge Chen was awed by her sudden protective nature. Hearing her question, he smiled and said, "That should be my question. Don¡¯t you think so?

    Xue Lin apologized as she bowed, "I¡¯m sorry. Because of me, you lost your job. Though you are more fitted to be a ruler."

    Ge Chen¡¯s eyebrow rose and he quietly said, "Don¡¯t worry about me. I had done what I intended to do. You are not safe alone. Shall I take you to your home?"

    Looking at his eyes, she knew that she could trust him. So, she nodded and said, "I¡¯ll be in your care."

    That night, she was like a knight in shining armor.

    While recollecting those memories, Ge Chen narrowed his eyes as some hidden emotions surfaced. He didn¡¯t think about it before. He found her intriguing before, but now, he started to like her more.

 Chapter 36 TIT FOR TAT PART 9

    Behind them, the Head Butler Si Ming was shocked beyond belief. He never thought that his young master would find such a strong girl for himself. He was feeling emotional when he saw how she dragged Ge Chen out. He quickly bowed and followed after them.

    He saw how madam and the young master had suffered because of Ge Chuan Li and Bai Yue. He felt guilty that he couldn¡¯t do anything for his madam and young master. If it wasn¡¯t for the Elder of the Ge Family¡¯s silence, he would have protested long ago. He was still an employee after all. He prayed every day for his young master¡¯s happiness.

    He thought that this little girl was a blessing from Lord Buddha. This little angel was sent for his young master to save him from the darkness and to take him to the light. He was happy and he blessed this little girl with all his heart.

    Xue Lin halted at the entrance seeing Ming Yu and Louis standing beside the car. They looked a little nervous. She narrowed her eyes in understanding. ¡¯They heard everything I just said.¡¯

    Of course, they did. They followed Ge Chen and Xue Lin and when they entered the house, they heard how mercilessly she berated those nasty people without restraint.

    When they heard how she scolded that shameless woman in front of all those employees, Ming Yu snickered. "She is savage."

    Louise shivered. "She is scary." He promised himself that he would never be her enemy.

    When the two of them saw the coupleing out, they flinched. They didn¡¯t dare to look at Xue Lin and averted their gaze.

    Ge Chen tugged her hand. "Let¡¯s go." He opened the door of the car for her. He let her enter first then he entered. Ming Yu and Louis also got inside. Ming Yu asked, "Where are we going first?"

    "Let¡¯s drop in A City." Ge Chen quietly answered. He wanted Lin to meet his grandparents. Then he looked at Xue Lin. "You don¡¯t mind, do you?"

    Xue Lin replied, "I don¡¯t. But next time, let me know beforehand. I will have to prepare myself."

    Ge Chen¡¯s eyebrow lifted slightly as if he was surprised. Afterward, he said, "I¡¯m sorry. We are going to meet my grandparents. I will tell you my ns in the future and ask for your opinions, and thank you for supporting me." He gently squeezed her hand.

    Only then Xue Lin noticed that they had been intertwining their hands from the moment she pulled him out of the house. She swiftly took her hand away. She wasn¡¯t bothered about what he felt. She replied quickly, "That¡¯s what I should do."

    She closed her eyes and tried to take deep and slow breaths. Since she lost her cool back then, her heart was beating faster, and her pulse quickened due to sudden excitement. A racing heart isn¡¯t good for the body. She will lose her energy if that happens often.

    She was resting her head on the back of the seat when she heard her husband telling her, "Please don¡¯t do what you think you should do as a wife. Be the way you want to. Don¡¯t change yourself if you think you should do it but you don¡¯t want to."

    Xue Lin was still closing her eyes. She asked him, "But aren¡¯t you doing what you should do? Are you doing what you want for you?"

    Ge Chen calmly turned to face her. "What do you mean?" His grey eyes were full of curiosity.

    Xue Lin asked him back, "You aren¡¯t used to taking orders, are you? And you are not used to sharing your ns with others either."

    Ge Chen¡¯s eyes started to smile. "Why do you think so?"

    "It¡¯s too obvious." Xue Lin didn¡¯t exin the details. Her mouth was already hurting from talking to long. She wanted to stay quiet as much as possible. Well, he did tell her to do what she wanted to do after all.

    Ge Chen¡¯s actions were pretty obvious. Xue Lin observed him closely. He talked less with others and never exined anything to them. He slightly greeted the chauffeur, Head Butler, and even his friends. They were all used to hismanding attitude, such as: what he wanted to do next. They didn¡¯tin and obeyed him. Though he tried to act like a perfect husband by telling her that they would meet his father, he forgot to tell her his next n. He didn¡¯t even ask her opinion about any matter.

    They say old habits die hard.

    Xue Lin smirked. "Thank you." She mumbled softly. ¡¯My husband is trying his best to be a good partner. I should at least give him a hand.¡¯

    Ge Chen didn¡¯t know what made her happy but this was the first time he saw her rx and happy mood. Although she wasn¡¯t grinning ear to ear, her expression said it all. As long as she¡¯s happy, he¡¯s happy too.

    Xue Lin tried to take some rest. Her heart was feeling lighter after venting her anger on the Ge Family. It felt good that she was able to vent it on the right person.

    Suddenly she remembered that she was with three men in a car. Her body tensed. ¡¯There is no way I can sleep now.¡¯ She took out her cell phone and started to y with it.

    Ge Chen was surprised that she wasn¡¯t going to rest. He thought that she was trying to sleep. He couldn¡¯t guess why she had a sudden change of heart. "Won¡¯t you take some rest? It will be a four hours journey."

    Xue Lin mumbled, "It¡¯s alright. Just stop in front of a good restaurant at lunchtime."

    Louise gulped. ¡¯Do I really have to see her gobbling up more than twenty pieces of pastries again?¡¯ Last time at the pastry shop he saw what a glutton Xue Lin was. He nearly puked in the restaurant. He had no idea that a small body could take so much sugar and calories. He thought, ¡¯If she is used to eating like that then her body is one of the seven wonders.¡¯

    The experience he had that day, he didn¡¯t want to experience that ever again.

 Chapter 37 TIT FOR TAT PART 10

    The sun almost set in the west when they reached A City. They would have reached sooner but Ge Chen took Xue Lin in a fancy seafood restaurant leaving his two friends in the car. He ordered many dishes and told her, "It¡¯s because no one ever supported me as you did. I¡¯m grateful."

    Xue Lin nonchntly said, "I¡¯ll support you as long as I live. Will you keep taking me to the restaurant for the rest of your life? You will be poor."

    Ge Chen chuckled. "You don¡¯t have to worry about that." He never thought that there would be a day that his life partner would worry about him getting poor. It was practically his fault that he didn¡¯t tell her anything about it.

    Xue Lin looked straight at his eyes. "Let me save some of your money. Next time, just cook something delicious for me. Spending too much money without a valid reason isn¡¯t good. You don¡¯t know when you need money in the future."

    She thought that she was being generous. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like being treated with delicious restaurant meals, however, their lives depended on the money they earned. Since both of them didn¡¯t have any job and they kept spending money on their wedding clothes, journey, and food, she started to think that if that continued, they would be poor in less than three months.

    After being lectured, Ge Chen nodded. "As you wish, my wife."

    Xue Lin nodded. "I¡¯m d if I can help."

    "Your words are valuable." Ge Chen said that the way he felt. He thinks that people at her age aren¡¯t as wise as her.

    His praise didn¡¯t enter Xue Lin¡¯s solid heart. It was obvious when he heard her reply, "My words won¡¯t have any value if you don¡¯t heed to my words. Words have value when you agree to them, follow them, and obey them."

    Louis and Ming Yu were in the next room and they heard the conversation of the newlyweds. Louis gaped as he heard her reply. "Is she a dope? Can¡¯t she realize that her husband is hitting on her?"

    Ming Yu chewed his food and said, "That means that she is inexperienced. She has never been in any intimate rtionship with any man in her lifetime."

    Louis still couldn¡¯t believe it. "You said that she studied in Germany. I can¡¯t believe that she didn¡¯t fall for any German man." He dated so many women. They never let go of a chance flirting with handsome men though they were dating.

    Ming Yu sighed. He knew that there was no hope left for his friend. "If you still don¡¯t understand then you don¡¯t deserve to be a womanizer. Not every woman is like the ones you date."

    Louis frowned. "Are you saying that the women I date are not of good quality?" He always dated women of the highest quality. They were elegant, seductive, and good in bed.

    Ming Yu asked him back, "You understand that now? There is something wrong with your head."

    Luis argued, "Hey now, I¡¯m a genius in my profession." He is one of the most prominent car designers in the world. How can he be an idiot?

    Ming Yu shrugged. "That¡¯s the only thing that¡¯s good about you."

    As the two friends bickered at each other, Ge Chen replied to Xue Lin, "As usual you are right."

    "I try to be right." After saying that with a poker face, Xue Lin got busy with her lunch. That¡¯s how they finished their lunch.

    -------------

    "We are here, atst," Louis announced. They have reached the Su Family¡¯s mansion. It¡¯s already dark outside.

    Since they didn¡¯t inform beforehand, no one was waiting at the entrance to wee them. Ge Chen caught Xue Lin¡¯s hand and said, "That¡¯s my maternal grandparent¡¯s house. This is where my mother was born. I also grew up here."

    "I like this ce. Your maternal family has good taste." Xue Lin only spoke the truth. She didn¡¯t n on ttering anyone. She always says what she feels.

    Ge Chen said, "I¡¯ll take you to my grandfather. He is in the study room I guess."

    Xue Lin asked, "What about your grandmother?"

    "She is in Texas. She went there to meet her friend¡¯s grandchild." Ge Chen pulled her inside the house.

    The Head Butler saw Ge Chen and hurriedly came closer. He bowed deeply, "Young master, I¡¯m so sorry that I wasn¡¯t there to wee you. I apologize."

    Ge Chen was in a good mood and so, he smiled a little. "It¡¯s alright. I didn¡¯t tell you beforehand to surprise you all. Where is grandfather?"

    The Head Butler was puzzled and answered, "He is ying Go in the study room." He couldn¡¯t help but look at the middle school girl curiously. When he saw that they were holding hands, his eyes widened. ¡¯What am I seeing? Is this hallucination? Must be my age...¡¯

    "Prepare a feast for tonight." Ge Chen instructed. As the Su Family¡¯s rule, when a new member joins the family, they prepare a feast to wee them.

    The Head Butler confusedly looked at the joined hands and then suddenly realized what Ge Chen meant. He quickly corrected himself and bowed deeply, "I¡¯m so sorry, young mistress. I forgot to wee you as well. I humbly apologize."

    Xue Lin also gave him a polite bow and said, "You have done nothing wrong. You didn¡¯t know anything. I¡¯ll be in your care from now on."

    The Head Butler panicked when she bowed. He hurriedly said, "Young mistress, you shouldn¡¯t bow to your employee."

    Xue Lin bluntly said, "I bowed because it¡¯s our tradition to greet someone we respect and I respect you. it has nothing to do with my status."

    "..." the Head Butler was speechless. He never met someone who would respect him in front of everyone despite having a higher status. His heart filled with gratitude.

    Unknown to Xue Lin, despite her blunt attitude, the servants started to have a favorable impression of her.

    Ge Chen smiled in satisfaction. He then took her to the study room and knocked on the door before entering.

 Chapter 38 TIT FOR TAT PART 11

    Su Fengfei was ying with Ge Guiren as usual. Su Fengfei gave a smile when he saw his grandson enter the room but he was surprised when he saw that girl behind him.

    Ge Guiren saw his friend¡¯s reaction. He turned his face to look who came. Seeing two familiar faces, his expression changed. He frowned and asked, "What¡¯s going on?"

    Xue Lin got nervous. She thought Ge Guiren was Ge Chen¡¯s maternal grandfather. She heard and saw many inws never supported the brides who weren¡¯t valued for their selfish greed. They even tortured the brides and finally separated them from their husbands. Xue Lin wished that her life wouldn¡¯t turn up like that.

    She hesitated and tried to let go of Ge Chen¡¯s hand but his grasp was firm. He didn¡¯t let her hand go. Rather, his thumb asionally rubbed the back of her hand tofort her. Suddenly, her body rxed and sheposed herself. She couldn¡¯t believe that a simple touch could make her assure like that.

    Ge Chen calmly said, "She is my wife, Xue Lin. We married yesterday."

    Su Fengfei¡¯s expression also changed. He knew from the start that his grandson was acting strangely after seeing the footage that day. Ge Chen never talked back to Ge Guiren but because of her, he did that too. Now, Su Fengfei understood what was the reason. He opened his mouth to say something but his friend spoke first.

    Ge Guiren retorted, "What is the meaning of this?"

    Xue Lin flinched. She couldn¡¯t look straight. She didn¡¯t want Ge Chen to break apart from the people who raised him.

    However, Ge Chen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He calmly asked, "What do you mean?"

    Ge Guiren was frustrated. He was so angry and he was at a loss of words. "Wh-what do I mean? You-"

    "Now, now, you shouldn¡¯t behave like this in front of a new member of my family." Su Fengfei stood and came closer. He smiled in a friendly manner and told her, "You are the famous Xue Lin of Fa Family I¡¯ve been hearing. Truthfully speaking, I¡¯ve be a fan of yours since the day you met the members of the Ge Family. I¡¯ve been wanting to meet you but my grandson beat me to it. I¡¯m Su Fengfei, Xiao Chen¡¯s maternal grandfather. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you."

    Xue Lin was surprised at first. She took a nce at Ge Guiren who was seething in anger and then her eyesnded on Su Fengfei. "I¡¯m Xue Lin. It¡¯s an honor to meet you." she bowed. "You have raised a wonderful grandson. I¡¯m grateful to have him in my life. Please give us your blessing."

    Su Fengfei didn¡¯t think that she would be polite to him after what she did to her own father in front of so many people. Realizing that he judged a book by its cover, he coughed to hide his embarrassment. "My blessing will always be with you. Unfortunately, my wife isn¡¯t here. She would be happy to see Xiao Chen finally settled down."

    Xue Lin was secretly relieved. She wasn¡¯t sure what she would do if that other old man was her husband¡¯s maternal grandfather. Since Su Fengfei epted her, she had nothing to worry about.

    Ge Guiren stood up in anger startling Xue Lin. "I won¡¯t ept. Xiao Chen! How dare you defy my orders? Didn¡¯t I tell you that you were supposed to marry the girl I chose?"

    Ge Chen ignored his bickering and introduced him to Xue Lin. "He is Ge Guiren, the one who arranged your marriage with that scoundrel."

    "What!" Ge Guiren mmed the table. He noticed that his grandson didn¡¯t introduce him as his grandfather and also called his only stepbrother a scoundrel.

    Xue Lin was stunned before her facial expressionpletely changed. The person who forced her toe back, the cause of her cell phone, credit card and passport got destroyed, the reason why she had no home, the cause why her whole n went upside down, the reason why she had to get married, was standing right in front of her.

    "You..." her tone was low and was carrying a bloodlust. Her eyes looked like she would ughter Ge Guiren. Her blood began to boil. Her anger started to rise.

    Ge Guiren felt intimidated by the way she was looking at him. No one, whether older or younger, ever looked at him like that. His father was strict but he also never looked at him with so much hatred. He could tell that she was angry because his decision disturbed her peaceful life, he was upset that she didn¡¯t give him proper respect as she did it to Su Fengfei. He thought that not only did sheck manners, but she also didn¡¯t know how to respect elders.

    He snapped at her, "You girl! Why are you gaping at me like that? Don¡¯t you know manners? Didn¡¯t your parents teach you anything? No wonder street girls like you-"

    He wasn¡¯t able to finish it before Xue Lin pounced on him.

 Chapter 39 TIT FOR TAT PART 12

    Ge Chen noticed that Xue Lin swiftly moved forward to pounce on Ge Guiren. In a sh, he caught her waist and encircled his arms tight around her.

    "Chen! Let me go! I will tear that nasty mouth of his." Xue Lin struggled as her arms tried to reach Ge Guiren.

    "That¡¯s why I won¡¯t let you go." Ge Chen firmly held her in his arms. He was quite surprised to see her acting like that. He just realized two things. One: don¡¯t piss off Xue Lin. Two: don¡¯t ever get on her way and mess up with her. If she gets really angry, she will blindly attack the culprit.

    Ge Chen was astonished to see her sudden outburst. He knew that she was a professional psychiatrist before she came back to China. She was never violent when she was in Paris or Germany. She looks like a whole different person aftering back. A psychiatrist never loses control of their emotions. However, Xue Lin not only lost control of her emotions, but she also became violent.

    Xue Lin realized that her husband wouldn¡¯t let her go. She gritted her teeth and said aloud, "You dare to talk like that when you made my life upside down! You despicable creature! What have I ever done to you? Huh? And yet you made mee back when I just submitted my thesis paper. I could get prepared for my next exam. I need to learn so much. I was preparing myself for five years. All my hard work, all my money, all my patience, all the time I got, I was aiming for my one goal. I wanted to do my best for it. But you! You just had to ruin everything! Who do you think you are? Just because you got some money and power you think you are a god? If you think you are god then why don¡¯t you try to control time? Only a god can control time and no can else can. Who gave you the right to y with other¡¯s lives? What do I owe you anyway? If it weren¡¯t for you... if it weren¡¯t for you..."

    "Lin, calm down..." Ge Chen felt bad for her. He didn¡¯t realize how she was feeling all this time. If he knew how desperate she was to go back, if he had the slightest idea, he wouldn¡¯t tie her down like that. And yet, he was curious why she was desperate toplete her studies, why she was trying so hard not to get married.

    He felt guilty for tricking her to marry him. But what¡¯s done is done. He cannot change back time and redo everything. All he can do is make it up to her. He promised himself that he would never make her regret marrying him.

    Ge Chen put his head on her right shoulder,

    Ge Guiren snapped. "Impudent!"

    Xue Lin grinned like a madwoman. "Why? Did I catch you off guard? You horrible beast! No wonder your family members are just like you. A bunch of trash!"

    Ge Guiren was stunned that she suddenly tried to attack him. For a moment, he lost his voice. But still, he is the head of a powerful family. He won¡¯t easily back down. He raised his voice when she insulted his family right in front of his face, "What did you say?"

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t back down. "You heard me right. I bet you also forced them to get married and he couldn¡¯t take it in the end. He went around and slept with multiple women like a gigolo while leaving his wife and son at home. Atst, he married a prostitute and made his own house a brothel.

    Her breathing was long and heavy. She was having trouble breathing properly due to her loss of control. However, she continued, "You loser. You think you can do anything in the world as long as you have money and power. But look, that grandson of yours only thinks with his lower part. He doesn¡¯t have a single ounce of the brain in that big head of his. And you wanted me to marry that idiot? A woman who has taste and dignity would rather die than having him as a husband."

    Her eyes were full of hatred as she spoke those words. "You didn¡¯t teach your son well. Your son and grandson bully a girl who did nothing wrong. You couldn¡¯t teach anyone anything good. You are not only a failure as the head of the household but also a failure as a father."

    "..." Ge Guiren was speechless. He was never humiliated like this before. He didn¡¯t know how to face Su Fengfei. He looked at Ge Chen and said, "Xiao Chen, take this imbecile out of the room. You will divorce this arrogant girl and marry the girl I chose for you." He was so angry that his body started to shake.

    Xue Lin let out a fakeugh. "You don¡¯t get it, do you? Why will Chen help you when you did nothing for his mother and him? Where were you when she suffered? Where were you when she was tortured and betrayed by her husband and his mistress? Do you think everything will go in your way just because you are the elder? Your son doesn¡¯t listen to you, why the hell Chen will listen to you. The only reason you are sticking close to him because you think you can use him as your pawn to take care of yourpany. It¡¯s the same reason why you forced Chen¡¯s parents to get married. it was always yourpany. You only cared about one thing. Even your family wasn¡¯t more important to you than yourpany. Let me tell you, we will never listen to you and I will never respect you whether in front of everyone or not. Trust me, I¡¯m good at this."

    Ge Chen calmly said, "You should apologize to Lin." His eyes were unfathomable as he gazed at Ge Guiren.

    Ge Guiren opened his mouth to say something but nothing came out. It was the first time Ge Chen ever told him to lower his ego and pride, for a girl at that.

    It seemed that after seeing her a nce at the footage, Ge Chenpletely changed into a different person.

 Chapter 40 TIT FOR TAT PART 13

    "You are telling me to apologize to her?!" Ge Guiren was trembling in anger. ¡¯I¡¯m the mightiest Ge Guiren, the elder of the Ge Family. This little brat wants me to apologize to that shitty girl!? How dare he?¡¯ He never bowed down to anyone. He had no reason to bow down this time either.

    Ge Chen¡¯s eyes dangerously narrowed. He created pressure around him. Everyone could feel that the temperature of the room suddenly dropped. He coldly said, "I would have told Lin to apologize if she was making a mistake. However, whatever she said is all true. You didn¡¯t do anything for my sake since the day I was born. Why do you think I will help you now to take care of yourpany? Thatpany has nothing to do with me."

    Ge Guiren¡¯s anger rose. "This is thepany of your father? How can you say that?"

    Ge Chen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. "But he gave thatpany to his illegitimate child. I gain nothing from thatpany."

    Ge Guiren scolded his grandson, "How can you talk about your father like that? Did that wi*ch brainwash you?" His gaze fell on Xue Lin who was held by her husband.

    Xue Lin became even more furious. "What did you say?"

    Ge Chen hardened his expression. "If he didn¡¯t cheat on my mother, made her sick, forced her to leave and kicked me out, I would have thought of him as my father. What did he do for me to get my support?"

    Ge Guiren used hisst resort. "But he is your family. His blood runs through your body."

    Ge Chen¡¯s arms loosened a bit and Xue Lin took the chance. She could get a little closer and grabbed Ge Guiren by his cor. She forcefully pulled him close to her. Ge Guiren wasn¡¯t ready for it. He stumbled and got closer.

    Xue Lin gritted her teeth and said, "Alright, you old hag, I heard enough of your nonsense. I know your brain is filled with filthy garbage. Let me clear that dirty brain of yours. Family doesn¡¯t end in blood, but it doesn¡¯t start there either. Family cares about you, not what you can do for them. A family is there through the good, bad, all of it. They got your back even when it hurts. That¡¯s family."

    She warned Ge Guiren as she red, "Now if you think you still have the right to speak to my husband like that, then there¡¯s nothing I can do. But let me tell you this once and for all. If you dare to mess up with us again, I¡¯ll never let you die peacefully. You¡¯ll regret that you ever let me see your face."

    She learned the quotation about the family from a television show Supernatural when she was in high school. At that time, her family isted her. She was in despair. When she heard that definition of a family, her heart was moved.

    She realized at that time that just because you were born in their family, didn¡¯t mean that you are part of them. If they didn¡¯t care about you, you didn¡¯t need to care about them at all. Because they never thought of you as their family member.

    There were people around her, they weren¡¯t rted to her by blood but they assisted her to be social again, they helped her to be her old self, they took her out of the protective barrier of her family and aided her to see the world what she couldn¡¯t do when she was with her family.

    That¡¯s when she decided that she would love the people who loved her and she would be rough with the people who are rough towards her. In short, she would give people the same treatment she got from them.

    She will never forget the lesson she was taught.

    Xue Lin nced at Su Fengfei. Su Fengfei flinched. He hoped that she wasn¡¯t going to scold him as well.

    To his surprise, she told him, "Grandpa, I know this damn geezer is your friend. But I have my self-esteem. I cannot stay or eat in the same ce this geezer stays. I might end up killing him."

    "..." Su Fengfei didn¡¯t know what to say.

    However, Xue Lin didn¡¯t have the energy to wait for his answer. She felt dizzy and her body swayed. She lost her strength and she couldn¡¯t breathe properly. She tried to inhale but she stillcked oxygen. She copsed in Ge Chen¡¯s arms.

    "Lin!" Ge Chen was shocked. He didn¡¯t think that she would lose consciousness.

    Xue Lin¡¯s eyes slowly closed. Before she became unconscious, she saw her husband¡¯s worried expression as he called out her name.

    ¡¯How strange... I never thought that someone would look at me like that...¡¯ This was thest thing she thought.

 Chapter 41 TIT FOR TAT PART 14

    Ge Chen¡¯s eyes widened. The limp body in his arms was getting colder. Cold sweats formed on her forehead. He couldn¡¯t keep his calmness and said, "Call the doctor." His voice was rather loud and full of worry.

    Su Fengfei also didn¡¯t expect this to happen. "A-alright." He took his cell phone from the table and dialed their family doctor¡¯s number.

    "..." Ge Guiren was speechless. He didn¡¯t know what to say. He didn¡¯t think this girl would be so weak that she would faint from this small agitation. He frowned. ¡¯Or maybe she is just pretending. What an actress! No wonder my grandson fell for it.¡¯ He scoffed in annoyance.

    Ge Chen didn¡¯t have time to look at Ge Guiren. He carried Xue Lin¡¯s body in a princess style and took her in his bedroom. He was surprised by how light her body was. He almost felt nothing. He wondered how a girl could eat so much and still so small and lightweight.

    He ced her in his bed and covered her with aforter. Then, he took her hands. They were as cold as her body. He rubbed them with his warm hands to keep her warm.

    Su Fengfei hung up after talking to the doctor. Afterward, he turned around and faced his friend. He said, "Xiao Guiren, I think you better leave now or my granddaughter-inw won¡¯t stay in the house."

    Ge Guiren widened his eyes. "Are you serious? Are you going to ruin our friendship just because of a wi*ch?"

    Su Fengfei frowned slightly. He warned his friend in a low tone, "Careful the way you speak, Xiao Guiren. She is the daughter-inw of the Su Family. I won¡¯t ept anyone who badmouths my family members."

    Ge Guiren was stunned. "You can¡¯t be serious! How can you ept her?"

    Whether it¡¯s the grandson of the Ge Family or the Su Family, a daughter-inw has to be from a well-known family. And he believed that she wasn¡¯t the right choice for Ge Chen. He only wanted Ge Junjie to marry her not only because he was an illegitimate son but also, he was a pathetic President of the Ge Corporation who was ruining thepany. The only thing Ge Junjie was good at was flirting with women.

    That¡¯s why Ge Guiren decided to let him marry a shallow girl and then, he would remove him as the President of hispany. After that, he would put Ge Chen as the President. This way, the Su Corporation, and Ge Corporation would join together and Ge Chen¡¯s wife¡¯spany would be handed to him. His n was perfect until Xue Lin and Ge Chen ruined it by their marriage. He would never ept them. He would rather die than ept them.

    Su Fengfei said, "Xiao Chen chose her. She can¡¯t be a bad girl. I believe in his taste. Also, if that¡¯s what makes him happy, as his grandfather, I should ept it." By her attitude today, he knew that Xue Lin was a good person. Any woman with hidden intention would try to carry a favor of him. But this girl had a fair line between the people she respected and hated. He realized that as long as he was on her good side, he would be safe. If he wasn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t bother him either. However, if he tries to mess up with her, he will have to hear the worst of it from her mouth. She doesn¡¯t care about money, status or power.

    In Xue Lin¡¯s mind, there are three types of people. One, the people who like her, two, the people who hate her and three, the people who don¡¯t care about her existence.

    Ge Guiren thought that his friend would side with him but his expectation failed. It made him even angrier. "Are you saying that you will let a girl like her insult your friend and let her get away with it?!"

    Su Fengfei frowned slightly. "Just as Xiao Chen said, if she wronged you, we would tell her to apologize to you. But what did she say wrong? Every word she spoke was the truth. Can you deny anything she said was false? What did you or your son do for my one and only daughter? If I didn¡¯t agree with your wish back then, she would marry a guy she liked and would have a wonderful family. She would be happy. The only thing you ever cared about was yourpany. Isn¡¯t that correct?" He knew his friend very well. No matter how much Ge Guiren wanted to hide it, he was no match for his friend.

    Ge Guiren raised his voice, "Xiao Feng!"

    Su Fengfei sighed. He stood up and said, "Enough! You must go. And don¡¯te here again. The Su Corporation won¡¯t withdraw from the joined projects of the Ge Corporation. It should make you satisfied. I need to take care of my granddaughter-inw."

    He saw the Head Butler in the doorway. He told him, "Escort the elder of the Ge Family to the entrance. Prepare a car for him to return home."

    Ge Guiren stood up. His face was red in shame and anger. "I¡¯ll call my chauffeur. You don¡¯t have to do anything."

    Since the door was open and Xue Lin was loud, everyone heard what she said. The servants never liked Ge Guiren and his family since they were the reason their beautiful miss died at such a young age and the Ge Family did nothing. They adored their young master Ge Chen. They were upset about how the Ge Family treated him.

    However, no one was able to say anything since the Ge Family was so powerful and their master¡¯s friend was Ge Guiren. This shameless Ge Guiren started to live in this house to control Ge Chen. But suddenly a girl came and scolded him nonstop. Even their master Su Fengfei told him to go away. Everyone was happy and they were already head over heels for Xue Lin. They praised her bravery and sharp tongue again and again.

 Chapter 42 TIT FOR TAT PART 15

    Su Fengfei went to his grandson¡¯s room. He knocked on the door before entering. He saw that his grandson was holding onto her hands. He looked solemn. ¡¯So romantic! I never thought I would see this day.¡¯ He giggled in his mind. He asked, "Is she okay?"

    Ge Chen said, "Her body is still cold. Her breathing is shallow." He kept rubbing her hands.

    Su Fengfei stroked his chin slowly. "She is a little firecracker, isn¡¯t she?"

    ¡¯If I knew that she was going to faint...¡¯ Ge Chen gritted his teeth. He didn¡¯t think that she was weak. She ate healthily and she looked fine just like a normal girl. And she looked so powerful when she nagged the Ge Family members. She had her favorite lunch and then came here. She seemed so energetic when she bashed Ge Guiren. Who would have thought that she would lose consciousness all of a sudden?

    Su Fengfei saw how gloomy his grandson was. He spoke again, "She looks like a weak girl, and yet she is the first person who ever stood up for my daughter."

    Ge Chen moved a strand of her hair away from her face. "She is amazing." His grey eyes filled with warmth.

    "Yeah, especially the way she scolded the hell out of him. Ahahaha! I¡¯ve never had such fun for a long time." Su Fengfeiughed heartily. When he stopped, he continued, "She has a pair of grey eyes, just like you. Talk about coincidence."

    Ge Chen smiled slightly. "Yes, I thought the same thing when I first saw her eyes."

    Su Fengfei grinned like an evil lord. "Why don¡¯t you tell me how you met her?" he teased his grandson while nudging him with his elbow.

    Ge Chen curtly replied, "No, it¡¯s a secret." He didn¡¯t want anyone to know about his precious memories.

    "Come on, my one and only grandson. Tell me everything." Su Fengfei nudged him again but all in vain. Ge Chen didn¡¯t make a single sound.

    Fifteen minutester, the doctor came. He was almost the same as Su Fengfei. He was a renowned doctor who had been Su Fengfei¡¯s doctor since he was married. He was very trustworthy.

    After the checkup, he said with a serious expression, "She is suffering from anemia, low pressure, and malnutrition. She needs to rest. Don¡¯t let her work or exercise. Dieting is prohibited. Prepare a ss of saline. When she wakes up, let her drink it."

    He scribbled something in his notepad and continued saying, "She needs to need more nutritious food from now on. I¡¯ll give you a list of food she must eat. Make sure she eats those vegetables and fishes that have iron."

    "Malnutrition!" Ge Chen¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly as if he was astonished. He knew her as a glutton. How can a glutton suffer from malnutrition? He said, "I saw her with my own eyes, she eats healthy food. And she eats a lot. More than we three can finish."

    The doctor seemed surprised. "Is that so? How many times did you see her eating?"

    Ge Chen thought about it. Then he replied, "Five times or so."

    The doctor pondered deeply about it. He slowly mumbled, "Maybe she doesn¡¯t eat that much when she is alone. This is a very unusual case. Please keep an eye on her from now on when she eats. If my guess is correct that she isn¡¯t eating properly when she is alone, then it can be a serious psychological problem."

    When he noticed that Su Fengfei and Ge Chen¡¯s expression changed, he hurriedly said, "Please don¡¯t panic. I¡¯m not a hundred percent sure but if that happens then please take her to a psychiatrist."

    Ge Chen said, "She is a psychiatrist."

    The doctor frowned. He knew that a person with a psychological problem couldn¡¯t be a professional psychiatrist. She wouldn¡¯t get a license to practice psychology if she had a mental issue. "Then she wouldn¡¯t have that kind of problem... Maybe I jumped to a conclusion suddenly. Maybe she has her reasons. But please ask her if she is facing any problem or not. If you need anything else, don¡¯t forget to contact me."

    "I will." Ge Chen agreed.

    Without prying further, the doctor left. Then, Su Fengfei said, "I told Xiao Guiren to go to his own house. He is probably on the road. So, I think Xiao Lin won¡¯t mind spending the night here."

    Ge Chen quietly looked at his grandfather. Ge Guiren was selfishly and shamelessly staying here after his (Ge Chen) mother died. He must have thought that this was the only way to keep a good rtionship with his friend Su Fengfei. Su Fengfei or his wife couldn¡¯t say ¡¯no¡¯ to him despite their daughter suffering.

    However, when Xue Lin said that he couldn¡¯t stand Ge Guiren¡¯s presence and she would leave, Su Fengfei didn¡¯t think twice before kicking out his friend.

    Ge Chen was thoroughly satisfied with the oue. He said, "I don¡¯t n on leaving this house until she recovers."

    Se Fengfei was delighted. "That¡¯s good then. I¡¯ll tell the chef to prepare a feast."

    Ge Chen said, "I already told him." But he wasn¡¯t sure if she could have dinner. He hoped she wouldn¡¯t get sick after waking up.

    His intuition was correct. Xue Lin missed her feast and woke up at two in the morning. When she woke up, she opened her eyes groggily. Her head was spinning and it felt heavy. Her breathing was warm. She felt that the temperature of the room was too cold. ¡¯I think I have a fever.¡¯ She thought.

    She recalled what happened before she fainted. She wasn¡¯t feeling weak like before but her body was feeling weird. She understood that her anger caused this fever. Thest time she was angry like this, she had a fever. She knew her body more than her doctor.

    She forcefully stirred her body and tried to seat up. Her body swayed. She put her hands on the bed to bnce her body. She felt that her left hand was touching something hard and that it was not the soft bed.

 Chapter 43 TIT FOR TAT PART 16

    Xue Lin¡¯s hand touched something bony and cold. She gasped and swiftly moved her hand and body at the same time. Her heart shook in fear. ¡¯What was that?¡¯ She frowned and adjusted her eyesight in the dark. Slowly, the darkness reduced a little and she was able to see a human body. The person was sitting in the stool and the face was buried in the folded left hand on the bed. Xue Lin only touched his free hand

    ¡¯Wh-who is this...?¡¯ She nervously looked around. It was a luxurious bedroom. Xue Lin had seen a bedroom like this in Italy at the Mu Castle but she didn¡¯t recall being in a bedroom like this before. Seeing the unfamiliar room, her heart started to race. ¡¯Where is this ce? I don¡¯t know this ce... Could it be...?¡¯

    As soon as she realized that she panicked, she looked down and saw that she was wearing the same dress before she passed out. She secretly sighed in relief. ¡¯Is this Chen¡¯s room? We did go to his grandparents¡¯ house.¡¯

    She tried to see the person¡¯s face but she couldn¡¯t. ¡¯He does look like Chen. Is he really sleeping or is he pretending? Should I wake him up? Why didn¡¯t I try to turn on the light? It¡¯ll make me feel safer.¡¯

    She soundlessly got up from the bed and headed towards the door. Usually, the switches are supposed to be right beside the door. However, she couldn¡¯t find the switchboard.

    Her body started trembling. It wasn¡¯t that the darkness was scaring her, but being alone with a man she didn¡¯t know properly in the dark was making her ufortable. And also, she was feeling cold and her head was feeling dizzy. ¡¯Maybe I should wake him up.¡¯

    She thought about the possibilities. ¡¯Maybe I should call him. Or should I use my hand? Or maybe I should use my leg... but what if he catches my leg...¡¯

    If she could understand how bizarre her way of thinking was.

    In the end, Ge Chen woke up when he sensed something soft on his head. He opened his eyes and looked up. He saw someone was poking him with his pillow. "Who...? Lin?" Since he woke up, his voice was hoarse.

    "Yes." Xue Lin moved away from the bed. She was relieved. She almost started to think that she was kidnapped or taken away by someone. That thought made her scared. But it was only her imagination. She was with her husband.

    "You woke up. How are you feeling now?" Ge Chen asked. He adjusted his eyes in the darkness. He saw Xue Lin¡¯s silhouette.

    Xue Lin answered, "I think I have a fever."

    "You do! Let me check." Ge Chen stood up and got up on the bed to check her temperature.

    Xue Lin flinched. "Wait!" She realized that she raised her voice unexpectedly. She lowered her voice and said, "Turn on the light first."

    Ge Chen saw that she was covering herself with theforter. He realized that she was feeling ufortable since it was the first time they were in the same room and they didn¡¯t know each other that well. It was normal for her to be nervous. "...Oh, alright."

    He snapped his finger once and the light was turned on.

    "..." Xue Lin frowned. ¡¯He didn¡¯t move. How is it possible... wait, the snapping sound...¡¯ She couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity and asked, "How did you do that?"

    Ge Chen smiled. "Like this." He snapped his fingers again and the light was turned on. This time, Xue Lin snapped her fingers and the light was turned on. "So cool!" Her eyes widened.

    He looked at his wife and saw that her face was flushed. He narrowed his eyes. He was serious when he said, "You don¡¯t look good. You should lie down. I¡¯ll ask a maid to serve your meal."

    Xue Lin shook her head. "No, I can¡¯t. I need to take a bath, change clothes, and then I will only sleep in this bed if the bed sheet is changed." She couldn¡¯t imagine sleeping in the same bed when she was wearing the clothes she wore outside.

    ¡¯So, she is a clean freak.¡¯ Ge Chen stood up and went to his walk-in closet. While Xue Lin was sleeping, he ordered Ming Yu to buy a few sets of clothes for her. He took some clothes and ced them on the bed. "You changed into these clothes after the shower. Should I prepare a bath for you?"

    "That¡¯s not necessary. You can ask the maid to change the bedsheet, pillow cover, and theforter too." She took the clothes and got off the bed.

    "I will." Ge Chen noticed how her body was shaking. ¡¯She must be feeling weak and cold.¡¯ He strode towards her and caught her left arm. He was shocked by how warm her body was. Seeing her flinch, he said, "I¡¯ll help you walk or you might fall."

    Xue Lin was also thinking that she might fall. So, she let him take her to the bathroom. The light of the bathroom turned on automatically right after she entered. After she ced the clothes on a stic rack, she closed the door and locked it. She turned on the cold shower and sat down on the floor. The cold water made her shiver but slowly she started to feelfortable.

    She knew that she was being well-treated after she saw a set of expensive soap, shampoo, and other sanitary kits for women. She wiped her body. When she wanted to change her clothes, she noticed that there were no undergarments. She froze. She could never walk around in front of a man without wearing the undergarment.

    Biting her lower lip, she took the top and then saw a pink package. She opened it and saw a set of undergarments. She sighed in relief. ¡¯Thank goodness.¡¯

    Ge Chen was being extra careful when he told Ming Yu to buy her undergarments. He ordered to buy special sets that would be in the package. He thought that Xue Lin wouldn¡¯t like it if others saw her undergarments.

    Xue Lin realized that she was shocked how sensible and gentlemanly he was. After putting on the clothes, she walked out of the bathroom. The bedsheet, pillow cover, and theforter were changed. Even her food was served.

 Chapter 44 TIT FOR TAT PART 17

    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve troubled you." Xue Lin looked apologetic. Ever since she came here, she was bothering them. She didn¡¯t want her inw to think that she was troublesome.

    Ge Chen was sitting on the edge of the bed. He calmly said, "Don¡¯t worry. You are the young mistress of this household. No one is troubled by you. Whatever you say, the servants will listen to you. Everyone is worried about you."

    "It sounds so easy when you say it like that but I¡¯m not used to it. I can¡¯t imagine myself as a young mistress or something like that." She thought she married a bodyguard. To think she would be a young mistress, she didn¡¯t know how to respond to it.

    He gazed at her and said, "It¡¯s alright, you can take your time."

    Xue Lin widened her eyes as she checked the time. "It¡¯s nearly three in the morning. You need to sleep. I can¡¯t believe I woke up at a time like this."

    "It¡¯s fine. I can¡¯t sleep peacefully if my wife is sick." Ge Chen assured her.

    "I didn¡¯t mean this to happen. I have low pressure but it¡¯s not enough to make me faint. I was probably because I was overly emotional. I lost my control." Xue Lin sighed. Her feet touched the cold floor and it made her feel better. She dragged herself towards the sofa and sat down.

    Ge Chen handed her the thermometer. "Check your temperature."

    Xue Lin tiredly shook her head. "Oh, it¡¯s not necessary. I know my temperature is 38.5¡ã C."

    Ge Chen raised his eyebrow. "How do you know?"

    She breathed slowly and replied, "it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯m having a fever." She recalled something and frowned. "And... did that old geezer leave?"

    Ge Chen hid hisughter and replied, "He did. My grandfather sent him to the Ge Mansion."

    Xue Lin started to feel better. She smirked and said, "Great! My fever will go down in no time." She would feel disgusted if she heard that he was staying here.

    Ge Chen curiously asked, "What about medicine? Your fever is high."

    Xue Lin answered, "Since that guy left for good, I¡¯m happy. The fever came only because I was angry. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m cold."

    He didn¡¯t know what to say to that. "...I see. But you have to take medicine if the fever gets worse."

    "Of course, I will." Xue Lin didn¡¯t feel like talking anymore. The more she talked the more she felt that her energy was draining. She opened the lids of the dishes one by one and the wonderful smell filled the room. There was wonton soup, rice, Sichuan pork, shrimp with vermicelli and garlic, Kung Pao chicken, Peking roasted duck, water chestnut cake, and Osmanthus jelly.

    Growl!

    When the smell went into her nostrils, her stomach cried out for food.

    All her tiredness vanished in the air. She hungrily took the chopsticks and took the rice bowl. When she put a piece of pork in her mouth, her eyes sparkled. She hadn¡¯t had such tender and juicy meat for a long time. She took her time and slowly chewed the meat. "It¡¯s so delicious."

    Ge Chen was d she liked the meals. "Our chef is one of the very few top chefs in China. Enjoy your meal. He prepared a feast for you, remember?"

    Xue Lin remembered that he instructed the Head Butler when they entered the mansion. She politely asked, "Do you want some?" She was praying that he would say ¡¯no¡¯. She didn¡¯t want to share this delicious meal with him.

    Fate was on her side. He replied, "No. I have already had my dinner. It¡¯s not appropriate to eat in thiste time."

    "I see." Xue Lin nodded happily. ¡¯I need to thank him for the warm meals.¡¯ She couldn¡¯t think anymore as she filled her stomach and praised in her mind at the same time. She was so happy that she was in tears.

    Ge Chen smiled as he saw her eating with delight. He couldn¡¯t believe that this girl was suffering from malnutrition. ¡¯I wish I could know about her daily life. But it¡¯s not possible anymore. After we go to B City, I will make sure she eats five times a day.¡¯

    Once he heard that to capture one¡¯s heart, you need to capture their stomach.

    He took his cell phone and browsed Chinese food recipes.

    Xue Lin finished eating and leaned against the sofa. "It was good."

    Ge Chen asked, "Do you want some warm milk?"

    "No need." Xue Lin stood up and went to the balcony. The breeze felt good.

    A maid came and took the bowls away. "Is there anything you need, young master?"

    Ge Chen ordered, "Prepare an orange juice for the mistress."

    "As you wish, young master." The maid bowed and left.

    Xue Lin came inside and asked, "Why did you order orange juice for me? I don¡¯t want to bother them right now."

    "You are not bothering them. The maid will introduce herself when you meet her." Ge Chen stood up and sat down on the sofa. "You should go to bed. I warmed it for you."

    Xue Lin was relieved but she asked, "Where will you sleep?"

    "I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa. Sorry, I can¡¯t sleep in another room. If I do, grandfather and others will think that our marriage is fake."

    "I understand." Xue Lin nodded. ¡¯I¡¯ve to get used to it sooner orter.¡¯ She went to bed and covered herself. The bed was indeed warm. And it had his smell too. She held her breath. For some reason, she started to feel embarrassed.

    At that time, that maid knocked on the door and came inside with a tray. She brought a ss of orange juice. She put it down and said, "Young mistress, your juice has been served."

    Xue Lin politely said, "Thank you. Sorry to trouble you."

    The maid firmly denied. "Please don¡¯t apologize. I¡¯ve been appointed as your personal maid. My name is Suzuku. I¡¯m from Japan. I¡¯ll serve you twelve hours. My younger sister Sakura will serve you when I¡¯m off. Whatever you need, whenever it is, you have to call for us and we will help you. Right now, I¡¯m on duty and I¡¯ll serve you till ten in the morning. Then my sister will serve you."

 Chapter 45 MORE THAN ENOUGH PART 1

    "..." Xue Lin couldn¡¯t utter a single word. Her mind wasn¡¯t functioning properly. Two minutester, she gathered her thoughts and said, "I don¡¯t need a personal maid. But if you insist on being my personal maid, you can try washing my clothes and serve meals. Anything more than that, I won¡¯t approve."

    Suzuku hesitated and took a nce at Ge Chen. He didn¡¯t say anything. He kept browsing the inte.

    Xue Lin noticed her movement and said, "Looking at him won¡¯t help you. If you are under me, you can work for me. But if you are with me because of someone else¡¯smand, you can leave. I lived without a maid. I won¡¯t die if I don¡¯t have a maid." Her voice was firm and her words were straightforward.

    Suzuku realized her mistakes. She quickly bowed and apologized, "Young mistress, please forgive this foolish maid-"

    Xue Lin interrupted her words, "Wait! Hold on a second. What¡¯s with yournguage? I¡¯m not an empress or a princess of an ancient kingdom. You are not a servant of the imperial family. Why are you talking like that? You are working and you are getting paid for it. You are not a ve. No one will cut your hand or tongue, nor they will kill you if you make mistakes. You are a citizen of China and so am I. And you are not a foolish maid. We all make mistakes from time to time." She sighed and said, "You can go for now. I want to rest."

    "Y-yes, young mistress. Have a pleasant dream," saying that Suzuku left. She didn¡¯t forget to close the door.

    Xue Lin exhaled and nced at her husband. "I hope the house we will move to B City isn¡¯t as luxurious as this one."

    Ge Chen looked at her and said, "The house I live in is indeed luxurious. It was my mother¡¯s vi. After my father divorced her, she took me there. As long as my mother was alive, I stayed there. After my mother¡¯s death, grandfather raised me here. When I turned eighteen, I moved there and lived alone."

    Xue Lin asked, "Were you really alone? Wasn¡¯t there any servant?"

    Ge Chen answered truthfully, "There are ten servants in the vi including guards, chauffeur, and gardener." One day, his wife has to manage the whole household.

    She concluded, "And if you add these Japanese sisters, it will be twelve."

    "That¡¯s right." Ge Chen understood that she didn¡¯t like crowded ces.

    Xue Linid down and closed her eyes. She mumbled, "Hah... So much for my peaceful life."

    He said, "If you want, we can move to a cottage where only two of us can live."

    Xue Lin shook her head. "There¡¯s no need. I can tolerate them as long as they don¡¯t bother me. We are leaving tomorrow, aren¡¯t we?"

    Ge Chen calmly answered, "That was the n until you copsed. And you didn¡¯t meet grandmother. My grandmother ising back next month. I thought maybe we should meet her before going to B City. So, I¡¯m nning to stay here for a month. What do you think?"

    She blinked. "A month? We don¡¯t have jobs. Aren¡¯t you worried?" She was thinking of checking her bank bnce tomorrow.

    He replied, "We can apply for a job from here. And I¡¯ll take care of your passport and credit card."

    "I... cannot thank you enough." Xue Lin felt that after marrying him, slowly but surely, fate was supporting her.

    Ge Chen narrowed his eyes. "What are you talking about? It¡¯s my duty as your husband."

    "I¡¯m going to sleep. Good night." Xue Lin covered her head with theforter and closed her eyes. Her heart was racing upon hearing the phrase ¡¯your husband¡¯. She gathered her hands close to her chest and thought, ¡¯I think I¡¯m having a heart disease.¡¯

    "Good night." Ge Chen didn¡¯t know what she was thinking under theforter. He took his pillow and a quilt andid down on the couch. He should be excited that he was able to sleep in the same room as his wife but he couldn¡¯t. He thought he could understand people. However, after meeting her, he couldn¡¯t read her.

    She looked like she was afraid of men, but she boldly married him. She wouldn¡¯t let him touch her and yet she would agree to sleep with him in the same room. She didn¡¯t seem like trusting him and yet she believed him when he told his past. She didn¡¯t like being served and yet she didn¡¯t want to fire the Japanese maids. She didn¡¯t seem to like the crowded ce and still, she said that she would live with him in the vi with twelve servants.

    Ge Chen smiled. ¡¯No matter how mysterious she is, I¡¯ll figure her out sooner orter.¡¯

    The next day, Xue Lin¡¯s other personal maid Sakura came to introduce herself. For hernguage, she was also nagged by her young mistress. After being told that she had to wash Xue Lin¡¯s clothes and serve the meal, she felt dejected and went away.

    The Head Butler came and said, "Young mistress, is this really okay?"

    Xue Lin exined her reasons, "If you are thinking about letting the maids massaging my body, forget it. I don¡¯t feelfortable when others touch my body. I also don¡¯t like to talk much and I like to do my work on my own. If it¡¯s about bathing and changing clothes, there is no way I¡¯ll let others see my body whether it is male or female. And when I¡¯m home, I like silence and peace. Don¡¯t tell me to manage household management. I don¡¯t¡¯ want to do something so boring."

    The Head Butler was troubled. Any woman will die to get treated like an empress and they will do anything to marry into a rich family but this young mistress is on a whole new level. He said, "But it¡¯s the duty of the Su Household¡¯s Madam. One day, you have to take care of it all."

    Xue Lin told him in her mind, ¡¯Butler uncle, if I knew that Chen was from a rich family, I would never agree to marry him. I thought he was a bodyguard and we would live in peace and harmony. Why are suddenly lots of dutiesing for me?¡¯

    She wanted to take the sentence when she thought that fate was on her side after marrying Ge Chen.

 Chapter 46 MORE THAN ENOUGH PART 2

    Xue Lin said, "I understand what you said is right but right now I¡¯m not interested in it. If I¡¯m not interested, no matter how you force me, nothing will change. I might even make a mistake so that no one can force me to do it."

    The Head Butler said, "But young mistress, there will be parties you have to attend to. At that time, you need your maids, fashion designers, and makeup artists. You have to look perfect in front of others because you will be representing the Su Family."

    Xue Lin paused. She slowly turned towards him and asked, "Will those parties prepare a feast?"

    The Head Butler didn¡¯t understand her motive. He only said the truth, "Of course, young mistress. Those high-ss parties arrange lots of delicious meals from different cultures."

    Xue Lin instantly agreed. "I understand. When there is a party, I¡¯ll let the maids take care of my facial beauty."

    She didn¡¯t have to think about it that hard. If she had to represent the Su Family she would do so for her husband. The Su grandparents raised their grandson wonderfully and she did not doubt it. That¡¯s why she was grateful. Moreover, she would have free delicious and expensive meals, why would she refuse? ¡¯Marrying into a rich family isn¡¯t always bad...¡¯

    After she appeased the Head Butler, she was left alone. Just as she thought, her fever went down after a good sleep. It was dark when she came to the Su Mansion. In the morning, she was able to see the beautiful flower garden, gorgeous sculpture, a fountain, and a small pond.

    Xue Lin sat down on the dock, took off her sandals, and put her legs on the pond. The water was cold and she feltfortable. The sunlight hit the ground and kept her body warm. A huge oak tree shaded her from the sunlight. The smell of youthful grass made her doze off.

    When she woke up from the nap, she felt that something was wrapped around her body. She opened her eyes and saw a sky-blue shawl was covering her body. She sensed a presence and looked at her right side. It was Su Fengfei. He was wearing a yellow ocher shirt, three-quarter khaki-colored pants, and a Texas hat on his head. He was barefooted just like her. He had a rod in his hands and it was easy to understand that he was trying to catch fish.

    As she moved, Su Fengfei noticed that she woke up. "Good morning,ss. Did you sleep well?"

    "I was just taking a nap." Xue Lin said. She was leaning against the wooden railing of the dock. She covered her mouth and yawned.

    Su Fengfei said, "There is a bottle of orange juice in the basket. Xiao Chen ordered it for you."

    "That¡¯s so kind of him." She opened the basket and drank a mouthful juice. The cold juice felt better under the warm sunlight.

    "You fell asleep in a dangerous ce. Xiao Chen was guarding you before I came to apany you. I never saw him acting so warmly to anyone before." Su Fengfei smiled. His eyes looked painful.

    She looked at the pond and asked, "Is that so? How was he before?"

    Su Fengfei narrated the whole story short. "He was a cheerful and friendly boy when he was in the Ge Mansion. But after his father bought his mistress who was pregnant, everything started to change. He realized that his fantasy had ended. But he still preserved his smile for his mother. After she died, that was gone too. I brought him with me and raised him here. But my friend Ge Guiren took him to the Ge Mansion when he was sixteen. When he turned eighteen, he got the power to control the Su Corporation. His father wanted to have the corporation but Xiao Chen refused and so his father kicked him out. Xiao Chen could ask for our help but he was just too different from others. He silently went back to B City where he and his mother were used to living before her death. Who knew he would grow up so wonderfully? But the loneliness and the darkness he had in his heart, it didn¡¯t disappear."

    Xue Lin knitted her eyebrows. "That man who took Chen back to that mansion, who was he?"

    Su Fengfei looked at her in surprise. "Why? Didn¡¯t you meet him yesterday? Xiao Chen introduced you to him, his paternal grandfather. Have you already forgotten his name?"

    Thinking about that made her feel bitter. Her expression turned cold when she answered, "I didn¡¯t bother to memorize a trashy name."

    Su Fengfei burst intoughter. "Ahahaha! Joke of the year! I¡¯ll remember to tell my wife."

    Xue Lin wasn¡¯t bothered by it. She said, "That old geezer took Chen there only because he wanted thepany. Didn¡¯t you understand that?"

    Su Fengfei stoppedughing and said, "We all did but we thought that Xiao Chen would love to be with his father and grandfather. He was a daddy¡¯s son, you know. We asked Xiao Chen before letting him go but he didn¡¯t react to it. We almost lost contact with him when he went back there."

    Xue Lin¡¯s frown deepened. "It¡¯s normal since that prostitute and her brainless son were there to bully him all the time. And judging by his character I think he digested everything withoutint."

    "Pfft!" Se Fengfei almost choked while drinking and started coughing vigorously.

    "Ah! Are you okay?" Xue Lin hesitantly patted his back.

    "I-I¡¯m okay." Su Fengfei found her very interesting. He never thought that someone like that even existed. The Ge Family was the second powerful family in China and she was talking so brazenly about them without care. However, no one can point a finger at her since she was telling the truth.

    Xue Lin yed with her fingers and then asked, "Grandpa, I was thinking of asking you something personal." She didn¡¯t wait for the approval and asked, "Why did you let that old man stay here when he was the reason your only daughter suffered. He was eyeing for yourpany. Haven¡¯t you realized that?"

 Chapter 47 MORE THAN ENOUGH PART 3

    Su Fengfei let out a long sighed. "My father was the director of the Ge Corporation. At apany party, Xiao Guiren and I met for the first time. We were the same age and we studied in the same school. We talked to each other and found out that we had a simr way of thinking and our interest matched. We became close. Our families didn¡¯t disapprove either. My father was an honest man and so Xiao Guiren¡¯s father liked my father. So we grew up together and became closer than ever."

    Xue Lin asked, "How¡¯s it connected to thepany and him?"

    Su Fengfei recollected the old memories. "The Su Corporation is my heart and soul. It was found by me and my wife together. Although we found it, we were as good as my daughter, Su Yin. She was intelligent and she could understand the business more than us. She took our smallpany to the international market and ourpany became the rival of the Li Corporation and Ge Corporation. She was promoted to President from Vice President and I became the Chairman of the Su Corporation. At that same time, Xiao Guiren retired from thepany and made his son, Chuan Li the President. Xiao Chuan Li and Yin became rivals and they enjoyedpeting against each other. Yin won many international projects like that. Ourpany became number two. That¡¯s when Xiao Guiren came up with the marriage proposal."

    Xue Lin wondered, ¡¯So that¡¯s how it all happened. It¡¯s easy to understand what¡¯s next.¡¯

    Su Feng continued, "Xiao Chuan Li liked Yin and Yin was... well.... She was more into business than being tied in marriage. But just like my friend, I was thinking about thepany and money. So, I insisted that she had to get married. In the end, she didn¡¯t oppose it. They got married and Xiao Chen was born a yearter. When Xiao Chuan Li brought his mistress and divorced Yin, she went to B City. She bought a vi there a long time ago. Maybe she was nning to stay here after shifting thepany there." After finishing the tale, he lowered his head. He still has money, but his one and only daughter is now gone.

    Xue Lin concluded, "So, you couldn¡¯t kick out your friend when he was living with you here, nor could you oppose him when he took Chen with him back to that mansion because you had guilty consciousness. And you still believe that Chen didn¡¯t forgive you for sending him to that family."

    Su Fengfei looked at her with wide eyes. "H-how do you-"

    "Understanding a human heart is my specialty." Xue Lin felt proud when she said that. She doesn¡¯t do that often but if there are powerful people, she likes to boost herself around them.

    Su Fengfei chuckled. "I can¡¯t expect less from a psychiatrist, I guess."

    Xue Lin said in a very serious tone, "It has nothing to do with upation. If you want to do something, you can practice, and you can do better than me. Everything depends on your will and dedication and hard work." She looked like she was lecturing her student.

    Su Fengfei shook his head slowly. He started chuckling, "You,ss, are no ordinary person."

    "I¡¯m a normal twenty three years old." Xue Lin never understood why people said that to her. She was just an ordinary girl like others.

    "You what?!" Su Fengfei almost choked. He didn¡¯t think she was so young. Since shepleted her Ph.D., he thought that she was twenty seven or eight years old.

    Xue Lin gazed at him. "Why are you so surprised? I thought that you already knew about it. Didn¡¯t you see the document?"

    Su Fengfei couldn¡¯t understand her question. He asked back, "What document?"

    Xue Lin bluntly said, "You rich people always spy on a person before attacking them."

    Su Fengfei flinched. He indeed saw her profile and he felt guilty about it. "That¡¯s.... harsh."

    "That¡¯s the truth and truth is ugly." Xue Lin didn¡¯t miss a chance to use a wise phrase.

    Su Fengfei smiled. He looked at the pond and said, "I¡¯m d that Xiao Chen married you. He needed someone who could support him physically, mentally, spiritually, and socially. We could never be his support. He would never do that."

    Xue Lin instantly asked, "How do you know that?"

    Su Fengfei blinked. He didn¡¯t understand what she meant. "What?"

    Xue Lin asked him again, "How do you know that he would reject you? Have you ever asked him?"

    He was confused. "No, but he wouldn¡¯t."

    She questioned him, "Why are you so sure? How can you understand him when you never asked him? Are you a mind reader or a god?"

    "That¡¯s-" He didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    Xue Lin said, "Next time before you jump into conclusion, why don¡¯t you ask people what they were thinking or feeling? It¡¯ll help you from having extra thinking, headache, and heartache. It¡¯s a waste of time to think about something you cannote up with the right solution."

    Su Fengfei nodded. "That¡¯s a wonderful idea." He never thought about it. He could just ask Ge Chen but maybe he was scared to face the truth. However, from her perspective, Ge Chen might not hate him. If that¡¯s the truth, then he wanted to try tomunicate with his old grandson before he regretted it in the future.

    I¡¯m d you like my idea." Xue Lin was satisfied. She liked to help people like that. If she can make them happy, she feels happy too.

    Su Fengfei couldn¡¯t help but say, "Lass, you are really something."

    Xue Lin shook her head. "It¡¯s not something special. I¡¯m toozy to think too deeply. So, I always go for the simple way of living. Why do I have to make my life soplicated."

    Su Fengfei brushed his fingers against his chin. "No wonder Xiao Chen chose you. He didn¡¯t need a gorgeous wife, or a talented wife. He needed you. With you by his side, what else could he need? For him, you are more than enough."

 Chapter 48 MORE THAN ENOUGH PART 4

    Xue Lin froze. ¡¯What¡¯s with this cheeky line?¡¯ She looked at him expressionlessly. "Grandpa, aren¡¯t you being overdramatic?"

    Su Fengfei shook his head slowly. "No,ss, thank you for marrying that child. Please be with him for the rest of your life. Xiao Chen is a good kid. He¡¯ll take good care of you."

    Xue Lin nodded. "I think so too. He said that he would cook for me."

    "..." Su Fengfei was speechless. ¡¯Grandson, did you bribe her with your cooking skill? I suddenly feel pity for you.¡¯

    Xue Lin nced at the fishing rod. "You haven¡¯t caught a single fish."

    Su Fengfei noticed it too. He said, "Ah! It¡¯s because we were talking. Fishes became alert." Seeing that he couldn¡¯t catch fish today, he put the fishing rod down next to him.

    Xue Linmented, "Even fishes are smarter these days."

    Su Fengfei looked further away. "Yeah... this ce is thest memory of Xiao Chen and me having fun together. Did he tell you that we dug this pond together?" He sounded distant.

    Xue Lin looked surprised. "You did that! It must have been a hard job."

    Su Fengfei nodded. "Yes, we did. Xiao Chen was a teenager. It was before he left with Xiao Guiren. He asked me for a pond. He wanted us to dig it together. It took us seven days to make it this big. Then we bought some fish and let them grow here. We caught fish together. After that, he left and he never asked anything from me. I¡¯m being hated."

    Xue Lin thought that he was hopeless. She said, "If he didn¡¯t ask you, you could have asked him if he wanted something. He must have thought that he became a burden to you and that¡¯s why you kicked him out."

    Su Fengfei quickly looked at her and said, "Hold it,ss! I never said that I kicked him out." He tried to defend himself.

    Xue Lin shrugged. "You did say that to me but you didn¡¯t tell him that either. It could be, he thought that you thought him as a burden."

    He was shocked. "That couldn¡¯t be!"

    She lightly said, "I¡¯m just saying. But we won¡¯t know what he is thinking unless you tell him how you feel."

    Su Fengfei gave it a serious thought. "I have to talk to him then."

    Xue Lin encouraged him, "That¡¯s a brave step! I¡¯m already proud of you, grandpa. But something is bugging me."

    He frowned and asked, "What is?"

    Xue Lin pointed at the pond. "How can a teenager and an old man dig a pond? It looks pretty deep too."

    Su Fengfei replied, "It is deep. You might not believe it but Xiao Chen has the strength of a man since he was in the army."

    Xue Lin widened her eyes. "He was in the army!" He didn¡¯t look like he was in the army.

    Su Fengfei proudly said, "Yes, he went to Italy when he was seven and after he finished his training at the age of fourteen, he came back. He had a whole different aura around him. I almost couldn¡¯t recognize him. The Mu Family trained him well."

    Xue Lin asked further, "...He was under the Mu Family?! How did he know them?"

    Su Fengfei told her everything. He had nothing to hide from her. "When Xiao Chen was six, we took him to Germany to celebrate Christmas. There he met Mu Liang. Mu Liang is the eldest grandson of Mu Cheng, the head of the Mu Family. Mu Liang offered Xiao Chen an opportunity. He said that he could see the potential inside Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen agreed."

    Xue Lin concluded, "So, they are like childhood friends..."

    Su Fengfei smiled. "They are best friends." He thought that his grandson was happy around his friends.

    Xue Lin couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Is that why Chen wanted to be a bodyguard of the Mu Family?"

    Su Fengfei was startled. "Say what?"

    Xue Lin was surprised too. She thought that her husband told everything to his grandfather. "Huh? You didn¡¯t know? He was the bodyguard of the Mu Family before he came back to China."

    "H-he is a bodyguard..." Su Fengfei started to tremble. He couldn¡¯t believe his grandson was a simple bodyguard.

    She regretted telling him about it. She didn¡¯t know what else Su Fengfei didn¡¯t know. She thought that she had to be careful about what she said from now on. "I met him a couple of times in Paris and Florence."

    Su Fengfei¡¯s eyes glowed. He has been waiting for this opportunity since yesterday. "So, you met him there. Tell me all about it."

    "...That¡¯s how we became acquaintances." After Xue Lin was done with her story, Su Fengfei nodded in satisfaction. Then he looked at her with a serious expression and told her, "Lass, you might not believe me but I¡¯m going to tell you something shocking."

    Xue Lin unconsciously straightened her back and asked, "What is it?"

    He said, "I think my grandson is in love with you."

 Chapter 49 MORE THAN ENOUGH PART 5

    Su Fengfei said in a serious tone, "I think my grandson is in love with you."

    Xue Lin paused. Her mind waspletely nk. But it took her a moment to regain herposure. She said, "Grandpa, have you lost your mind?"

    "...Eh?" Su Fengfei didn¡¯t understand her question. He thought that she would be happy and bashful.

    She replied with the question, "Couldn¡¯t youe up with a better idea?" She had an uninterested look on her face.

    Su Fengfei tried to say, "B-but I think-"

    Xue Lin sighed. "What you think is only you think. There is no evidence."

    Su Fengfei said with a serious expression, "There is."

    Xue Lin frowned. "What evidence? I¡¯m not a beauty, I¡¯m not a family growing type, I¡¯m not into romance..."

    ¡¯I feel really bad for my grandson.¡¯ Su Fengfei thought. He couldn¡¯t imagine that after all this time his grandson fell in love but the girl had no interest in him. "But you have a charm that other people don¡¯t have."

    She asked, "And what¡¯s that?"

    He answered, "Smacking people with words."

    Xue Lin paused and then agreed with him. "... You are right. I do have that charm." Her eyes sparkled for a moment.

    "..." Su Fengfei didn¡¯t think that she would agree so quickly. Talk about being shameless. "Isn¡¯t this called being shameless?"

    Xue Lin lectured him, "When you know your good quality, you should feel happy about it. Many people might not appreciate you because they are just jealous. But if you praise yourself, you will have more confidence in yourself. Isn¡¯t that good?"

    "..." Su Fengfei had nothing to say after that. "I guess you are right."

    "Are you feeling better now?" She asked all of a sudden.

    He didn¡¯t understand her question. He asked back, "Huh? What do you mean?"

    Xue Lin stated, "You look calmer than before. You are also smiling a little. Your heart must be feeling lighter. Did it feel good after talking about your problems?"

    Su Fengfei looked at his reflection on the pond and saw that he was indeed smiling. He felt that something was lifted from his chest. He was taken aback. "You are right!"

    Xue Lin said proudly, "This is the magic of counseling. You should have done it sooner. When something is weighing your mind, it affects you physically too. At that time, you need to share it with others. It¡¯ll help your mind and body. It¡¯ll also help you to think logically."

    Su Fengfei blinked. "Were you counseling me?" He didn¡¯t think she was talking to him having that in her mind. After she stepped into this family, she kicked out Ge Guiren and helped him. He started to see her as a blessing.

    Xue Lin said, "It¡¯s just a force of habit. Did it bother you?"

    Su Fengfei smiled. "Not at all! I have to thank you for your help,ss. From now on I can count on you!"

    Xue Lin interrupted. "Stop right there. I haven¡¯t asked for my fee."

    He casually asked, "How much?" He had lots of money. He didn¡¯t have to worry about paying her.

    Xue Lin coughed and spoke like a true businesswoman, "Since you are my rtive, I won¡¯t ask for money."

    "Oh really? What do you need then? I¡¯ll give you whatever you want." Su Fengfei didn¡¯t have the time to think about what she could possibly want.

    Xue Lin blurted out, "Really? Then give me your chef." Her grey eyes were looking at him with lots of expectations. Her eyes were sparkling like a kid asking for a new toy. It was hard not to say ¡¯yes¡¯.

    Su Fengfei stammered, "C-chef!"

    Xue Lin nodded like a child. "Yes, I like his cooking. I want to take him to B City. In exchange, the chef from B City can work for you." Her expression was saying, "Look, aren¡¯t I generous. I¡¯m exchanging the chef with you. You have nothing to lose."

    "..." Su Fengfei never thought that he would lose his top chef just like that. His heart was bleeding. Who will make this bleeding stop?

    "So? What do you think? You said that you would give me anything I want." Xue Lin pressed him.

    "Alright, you can have him." Su Fengfei sighed. His heart was devastated. He hired this chef after her daughter was born. He really likes this chef¡¯s cooking.

    "That¡¯s more like it." Xue Lin smiled in satisfaction.

    Anyone would think that she was nning this all along. But it wasn¡¯t true at all. She just got an opportunity and she took it. Why would she miss a chance like that? There was no hidden meaning behind helping that old man.

    Xue Lin is the kindest, prettiest, and most soft-heartened girl in the world. She can never plot against someone. She just likes the chef¡¯s skill. That¡¯s all.

    "What are you two talking about?" A calm voice asked.

    Both Xue Lin and Su Fengfei turned around to see the person. She replied, "We are talking about my counseling skill. Grandpa wants to be my patient. I epted his offer."

    "!!!" Su Fengfei could swear that he never said anything like that. He said that he could ask for her help. It was nothing official. He couldn¡¯t imagine what else she could ask from himter. He was already scared.

    [Xue Lin has something to say to the readers:

    Xue Lin: Hello everyone! I want to share a piece of news that will make you happy.

    This Happy-go-lucky Author joined thepetition WSA is writing another book MY BELOVED. This book has lots of facep and dog food.

    Care to read? Author needs 200k Readers to win the first prize. If she can win, she can study abroad without being held by her family. You only have to read and encourage others to read it. You can also share in your social media with the novel¡¯s link.

    Please read the novel My Beloved!]

 Chapter 50 MORE THAN ENOUGH PART 6

    Ge Chen noticed his grandfather¡¯s expression and smiled a little. "That¡¯s wonderful news. Why don¡¯t we go out and celebrate tonight? From tomorrow, it¡¯ll be impossible."

    Su Fengfei overcame his sadness and asked, "Impossible? Why is that?"

    Ge Chen exined, "I called grandmother and told her that I married you. She packed her luggage and bought a ticket. She will reach by tomorrow. After that, I think she will start to keep us busy with the reception party."

    Xue Lin tilted her head. "What reception party?" She couldn¡¯t think of any asion aside from their marriage. But it had already been three days since they got married.

    Her husband answered, "Our marriage reception party."

    ¡¯How useless!¡¯ Xue Lin protested, "But that¡¯s just a waste of time and money."

    Su Fengfei said, "Lass, do you think the Su Family¡¯s only heir will have a wedding without a reception? Our prestige is at stake!"

    ¡¯Rich people have so many things to do. They are so powerful and they still think about useless things. If someone doesn¡¯t want a party, no matter what others say they shouldn¡¯t do it. I can¡¯t believe powerful people can¡¯t do whatever they want with their life. So, what¡¯s the point of being so powerful.¡¯ Xue Lin agreed, "I see. I¡¯m looking forward to it then."

    Ge Chen noticed that she wasn¡¯t pleased. He changed the subject saying, "It¡¯s time for lunch. How long are you two going to stay here?"

    Su Fengfei looked at his wristwatch and eximed, "Oh, I didn¡¯t notice at all! Lass, let¡¯s go back."

    "Hmm." Xue Lin nodded and got up.

    That night, at Ge Chen¡¯s bedroom, Xue Lin stubbornly refused to be in the same room as her husband. "I don¡¯t care what you say and what others think. I¡¯m not sick and I don¡¯t want to sleep with others."

    Ge Chen didn¡¯t change his expression. He calmly asked, "Am I one of those others?"

    Xue Lin grumpily said, "I only want to sleep with the first person and the first person is me. So, besides me, I don¡¯t want to sleep with anyone else."

    Ge Chen guessed that she was upset because of certain reasons. He asked, "Are you upset that I told grandmother about our marriage?"

    Xue Lin frowned. She refused to look at him. "Why would I be upset about that?"

    Ge Chen said, "Ever since I told you that, you seemed a bit gloomy."

    Xue Lin shook her head. That was part of it but that¡¯s not all. "I don¡¯t want to waste my time here. It¡¯s been three days since we got married and we haven¡¯t been to B City. We both have no job. I don¡¯t know if you care about your job since you have your mother¡¯spany, but I do care that I¡¯m unemployed."

    Ge Chen shook his head. "I¡¯m not in charge of mother¡¯spany."

    Xue Lin paused. She didn¡¯t think he would let others run his mother¡¯s business. She asked out of curiosity, "Then who is?"

    Ge Chen said mysteriously. "A friend of mine. You will meet him sooner than you think."

    Xue Lin frowned as she looked at him in the eyes. "I¡¯ve no interest in meeting your friend. I want to know when I will be able to go to B City."

    Ge Chen replied, "Grandmother will make the decision tomorrow."

    Upon hearing that, Xue Lin¡¯s mood worsened. "You have a habit of listening to other people a lot. It¡¯s annoying! Why do you have a big head over your neck if you keep listening to others? Useless piece of cup!" Xue Lin looked annoyed and averted her gaze. It¡¯s better to look at the moon than the face of a man who only listens to others.

    "!!!" Ge Chen blinked. ¡¯Did she just scold me? She did, didn¡¯t she? Useless piece of cup?!¡¯ After a long period of silence, he asked, "Why do you think I always listen to people?"

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t want to speak but she forced herself, "It¡¯s simple. When your fishing grandpa told you to go back to that mansion, you went there without a second thought."

    Ge Chen¡¯s eyebrows lifted. "Fishing grandpa? You mean my maternal grandpa?!"

    Xue Lin wanted to slice him in anger. "Do you have another grandpa?"

    ¡¯Grandfather, if you only know how unusual nickname you just got today, what would you do?¡¯ Ge Chen pondered.

    Xue Lin kept going on, "Also, when you went there that mother-son duo bullied you, am I correct?"

    He quietly answered, "...You are..."

    She barked at him, "And you said nothing, am I right?"

    "...You are...." His voice could hardly be heard.

    ¡¯That damn old geezer! He did nothing to help my one and only husband! I¡¯ll chew him next time I see him!¡¯ Xue Lin¡¯s body started to shake. She said in a seething manner, "Are? You always listen to others, you never express what you want, and then you get hurt. After that, no one is there to help you. I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t sleep in the same room as someone who is a masochist."

    She stood up and pushed the motionless Ge Chen. When she pushed him out of the door, she quickly closed the door. She looked like a scardy cat who was scared of her husband forcing inside the room.

    Looking at the closed door for a long time, Ge Chen finally realized that he was kicked out of his own bedroom by his own wife. His mysterious grey eyes narrowed as he silently gazed at the tightly closed door. His eyes carried a hint of warmth. ¡¯You were mad because I always listen to people... I never imagined that someone would explicitly get mad at me because they realized that I was suffering. "Useless piece of cup"... what a phrase!¡¯ He chuckled. ¡¯You want me to act the way I want, do you? I don¡¯t mind acting the way I wish. But are you sure that you will be able to handle it, my wife?¡¯ His eyes held some hidden emotions.

    [A/N: Ge Chen, just bed her, everything will be alright.

    Xue Lin: Did you say something Author-san? (piercing re)

    Author: No! I said nothing!] ((¡ão¡ã))"

 Chapter 51 MORE THAN ENOUGH PART 7

    Su Fengfei was going to Ge Chen¡¯s bedroom. He wanted to talk to his grandson. However, he didn¡¯t expect to see him in front of his bedroom. He called out, "Xiao Chen, why are you outside of your bedroom? Don¡¯t tell me you fought with thess." He felt bad for his grandson. It wasn¡¯t a week and the two of them quarreled.

    Ge Chen calmly looked at him and asked. "Is there something you need?"

    "Come to my study room. I have something to talk to you about." Su Fengfei turned around and left. Ge Chen silently followed him. After they went into the study room, Su Fengfei opened his mouth, "Xiao Chen, I know that you marriedss after great sacrifice. You had to act like a bodyguard and promised to cook for her for the rest of your life. But how didn¡¯t it turn up like this? She even kicked you out of the bedroom! You have to coax her. How can you quarrel with her after marrying her three days ago?"

    Ge Chen squinted his eyes. ¡¯So, she told him. Did he tell her anything about me? It doesn¡¯t look like it. If she found out anything, she would haveshed out on me.¡¯ He calmly said, "We are still in a newlywed period. Having a small argument is a blessing in married life."

    "..." Su Fengfei¡¯s tongue was tied. He wanted to lecture his grandson more about married life but his grandson had a poisonous mouth. He wondered why Xue Lin didn¡¯t find out Ge Chen¡¯s real personality.

    He sighed and said, "There is something else I want to tell you." Saying that he became silent. He was thinking how he should say the next few sentences. Ge Chen stayed quiet. He waited for what his grandfather had to say.

    Finally, Su Fengfei spoke, "Xiao Chen, I wasn¡¯t a good father and I couldn¡¯t be a better grandfather. If I didn¡¯t force your mother to marry your father, she would be still alive. After her death, I sent you to Italy. You had a hard time there. However, after you came back, I should¡¯ve cherished you. But when Xiao Guiren came and asked me to let you go, I was very upset. I didn¡¯t want to let you go. However, I knew that you loved your father so much when you were younger and he loved you too. I believed you needed your father more than us and your father would cherish you too. If I only knew how rascal of a father he was and how you were suffering, I would¡¯ve taken you away..." his old body shook as he said in a broken voice, "Xiao Chen, I really let you down..."

    ¡¯Is this Lin¡¯s idea?¡¯ Ge Chen remembered that she always had a straightforward way to handle things. He smiled faintly. "The reason I didn¡¯t oppose going to the Ge Mansion was because I had my own reason. And mother never hated you for her marriage. Mother loved him." He didn¡¯t like to call Ge Chuan Li¡¯s father¡¯. He didn¡¯t want to contact any of the members of the Ge Family. "If that¡¯s what you wanted to say, then you don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m leaving."

    Ge Chen walked toward his bedroom. He stood in front of the door for a while and then pushed the door lightly. The door opened. He went inside. The room was dark and quiet. Xue Lin already went to sleep. She was sleeping in a small corner of the king-sized bed. Her whole body was covered with a whiteforter. She didn¡¯t let a single part of her body peak out of theforter.

    Ge Chen chuckled. "How can she breathe after covering herself like that?" He quietly moved forward and stood in front of her. After that he bent down and uncovered her face.

    Suddenly feeling the cold breeze, Xue Lin frowned and moved. Ge Chen froze on the spot. If she opens her eyes, it will be the end of him. She will never trust him.

    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t open her eyes. She covered her face and changed her position. "What a weird way of sleeping!" Ge Chen mumbled softly and kissed her head over theforter. "Didn¡¯t you say that I had to act the way I want. Be prepared because I will do as you told me as a thank you for recoiling my rtionship with my grandfather. Sleep tight, my wife."

 Chapter 52 MORE THAN ENOUGH PART 8

    The next day, Xue Lin woke up early and realized that it wasn¡¯t time for breakfast. She turned on herptop and studied criminal psychology. She studied a few cases before writing the thesis. She had lots to write. She covered her ears with earphones and turned on rxing music; it helped her to concentrate and think.

    For that reason, when the maids knocked on the door, Xue Lin didn¡¯t hear a thing. They thought that she was sleeping and so they didn¡¯t disturb her.

    Ge Chen came back from Louis¡¯s ce after lunch. After sleeping in the same room with his wife, he got up earlier than her and sneaked out. His wife didn¡¯t notice anything. He finished some of his work and went to Louis¡¯s workshop to check the progress of the cars. Aftering home, he asked the Head Butler about Xue Lin.

    The Head Butler hesitantly asked, "Young Master, Young Mistress hasn¡¯t woken up yet."

    Ge Chen paused. "Are you sure?"

    The Head Butler replied, "Yes, we went to call her multiple times but she didn¡¯t respond."

    Ge Chen frowned and pondered, ¡¯Before I left, I checked on her and she was fine. She can¡¯t be sick, can she?¡¯ He quickened his pace and went to his room. He knocked on the door three times and heard no response. He called her and she answered almost immediately, "Hello?"

    Ge Chen calmly said, "Lin, open the door." He could open the door if he wanted but he. wanted to check if she was awake or not. If she saw that he opened the door without a sweat, he would be in trouble.

    After Xue Lin opened the door, Ge Chen asked, "When did you wake up?"

    Xue Lin already forgot that she was mad at himst night. She answered, "At seven thirty. Why do you ask?"

    Ge Chen said, "You woke up early! Then why didn¡¯t you go downstairs to have breakfast or lunch? The maids knocked on the door multiple times."

    "Lunch!" Xue Lin checked the time and she was stunned. She didn¡¯t think it would be thiste. "I had no idea."

    Ge Chen quietly observed the room. Seeing the earphone beside theptop he didn¡¯t need an extra brain why she couldn¡¯t hear anything. He asked in a concerned tone, "Aren¡¯t you hungry?"

    Xue Lin blinked and replied, "No, I don¡¯t feel anything-"

    Growl~

    Xue Lin looked down at her stomach. "Now I realized that I¡¯m hungry."

    Ge Chen didn¡¯t know what to say. He sighed softly and told her, "Stay here, I¡¯ll tell the maids to bring you a meal here."

    Xue Lin shook her head. "No, it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll go to the dining room now. I just need to save the data." She turned off herptop and went downstairs. Hearing themotion outside, she nced at the entrance and then walked toward the dining room. She had no interest in what was going on outside.

    The chef and a few kitchen maids were talking in the dining room. After watching her enter, they quickly bought. Xue Lin closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to see people bowing to her. She felt ufortable. She asked, "Is there anything to it?"

    A maid excitedly said, "Yes, there is!"

    Another maid said, "We will serve you soon, Young Mistress. Please sit down."

    The whole mansion knew about her great appetite. She even thanked the chef the other day and the chef was on the verge of tears. He had never been this happy after he started working here. He knew that he was hired because of was the top chef but no one came to him and explicitly thanked him for his wonderful cooking. Afterward, he asked her what she liked to eat.

    Xue Lin¡¯s reply was, "I like anything as long as they are delicious."

    After that, the chef put all of his heart and soul into cooking. Every day, he created high-ss food and Xue Lin praised him every time. She was happy that she chose him to tag along with them.

    After filling her stomach, Xue Lin went out of the dining room and faced an old woman. She was wearing high-quality traditional clothes and her expression was stern. However, it didn¡¯t hide her beauty.

    They looked at each other for a moment before Xue Lin gave her a polite nod and walked past her.

    The woman was stunned. Though the young girl gave her a polite nod, no one ever treated her like that. She turned around to call her but Xue Lin was nowhere to be seen.

    The woman called out the nearby maid. "This girl just now, who is she?"

    The maid politely answered, "She is the Young Mistress to whom the Young Master is married to."

    The old woman was astonished. "Such a young girl! How can my grandson marry a weak, little girl? Has he no shame?"

    Ge Chen freshened up and came downstairs. He heard his grandmother¡¯sint. "There is nothing to be shamed off. She is only three years younger than me."

    "Xiao Chen!" Grandmother eximed. "Is that so? But she looks like she is fifteen years old."

    Ge Chen said, "Please don¡¯t judge a book by its cover. She has alreadypleted her Ph.D. from Germany and she is a professional Psychiatrist under the Mu Corporation." When he spoke, he couldn¡¯t hide his pride. Xue Lin was his pride.

    Grandmother Gu Xiali¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. "Mu Corporation! She is very aplished. But why didn¡¯t she greet me?" She felt it was weird.

    Ge Chen calmly answered, "Because she doesn¡¯t know you and she doesn¡¯t like talking to strangers. Don¡¯t feel sad. I had seen her worst. She didn¡¯t want to know my name until she agreed to marry me." Who would be more pitiful than him?

    Gu Xiali asked worriedly, "Is there something wrong with her head?"

    "If she had, she wouldn¡¯t be certified to be a Psychiatrist." Ge Chen¡¯s reply was logical.

    Gu Xiali nodded. "That¡¯s also true. I¡¯m very tired. I¡¯ll take a nap. In the evening, I want to talk to her."

    "Sure." Ge Chen agreed. He is also waiting for them to talk.

 Chapter 53 MORE THAN ENOUGH PART 9

    Ge Chen went back to his bedroom and saw Xue Lin working on herptop. ¡¯She Is busier than I am.¡¯ He thought. He sat down on the couch, right beside her, and looked at the screen. He paused. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Why are you studying criminal psychology?"

    Xue Lin mumbled, "Because I want to."

    Ge Chen asked softly, "Is this the only reason?"

    Xue Lin stopped reading and looked at her husband. "Why are you asking?"

    Ge Chen gazed straight to her eyes and said, "I just realized that I don¡¯t know much about you. You know my circumstances pretty well."

    "...Is that so..." Xue Lin gave it a serious thought. Since he is already her better half, she decided to treat him the way she treats herself. The way she supports herself, she wishes to support him in the say way, the way she trusts and respects herself, she wants to do that to him the exact same way.

    However, she got to know his family situation quickly when she didn¡¯t share any of her personal matters to him. Xue Lin looked down. She pressed her lips after asking, "What do you want to know about me?"

    "Why don¡¯t you talk about the rtionship between your family?" Ge Chen had an idea that she didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with them, but he wanted to know more. Because, after marriage, neither did she mention them nor did she tell them about her marriage. She didn¡¯t even introduce it to him with her family. On the other hand, no matter how worse his rtionship was with his family, he did introduce her to them.

    Xue Lin looked up and her expression was unreadable. She spoke in a low tone, "I¡¯m the youngest of my family; I¡¯m also the youngest in my paternal family. So, I¡¯m adored by everyone. Whatever I do or say, I¡¯m forgiven. And since I speak logically no one can refute me either. They know I don¡¯t like mannerless, uncultured attitudes, so they are careful around me. It¡¯s almost like they respect me. However, the new members like my brothers-inw tried to control me and I sliced them verbally. Since then, no one dares to talk back at me. Everyone has good habits and bad habits, no one is perfect. Despite their bad sides, they treat me well. They knew I like to eat and I love reading books. Therefore, whenever I go to their houses, they will give me books and cook something delicious. I don¡¯t usually meet them often, that¡¯s why I get a warm wee every time I meet them."

    She continued, "My maternal family is full of extraordinary members. Since most of my cousins were born abroad, I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to get close to them. But I¡¯m pretty close to my uncles and aunts. They are broadminded people and like nerds. The reason I got close to them is because my mother¡¯s rtionship isn¡¯t very well and I like my maternal family. I have a lot to learn from them."

    Xue Lin paused and rubbed her cheeks. She hasn¡¯t talked like this for a long time and now her cheeks are hurting. "In my family, I was a daddy¡¯s girl when I was little. He loved me the most and let me do whatever I wanted but sometimes, if I didn¡¯t like to listen to his reasoning, he hit me a lot. Whenever he was angry, no matter what the reason was, he had to hit it. It was almost like he needed me to vent his anger on. If he wasn¡¯t in a good mood, he would use ng words and his behavior would be rough. Of course, I wasn¡¯t that kind of girl who would listen quietly like my mother and sister, I would protest. Certainly, he knew that he was wrong and he would be silent."

    "My mother¡¯s favorite child is my elder sister. My sister is very obedient and I¡¯m not and that¡¯s why she scolded me a lot, but I hardly cared. Because whenever I listened to my mother, I had to regret my decision. From her experience and behavior, I understood that she is the type of person who will never admit her mistake and always think and speak negatively. She also makes the wrong decision every time and then she will regretter. Moreover, she never learns her lessons."

    "In her eyes, no matter what idiotic thing my sister does, she is an angel, and no matter how many times I achieve something good, I¡¯m so-so. Since childhood, I was good at cooking, dancing, singing, drawing, painting, reciting poems, sports, and study. But it wasn¡¯t good enough for my mother. She wanted more from me. I knew I was better than any of my family members in every good and creating thing but I was never praised. However, if my sister did something simple, my mother would praise her. I still don¡¯t get why I was waiting for my mother to praise me; I still don¡¯t know why I¡¯m... "

    Xue Lin stopped. Her lips were trembling. She looked at the ceiling, wanting to dry her tears from her eyes. Although her heart was crying, there was a faint smile hanging on her lips. She tried hard to stay strong. But it made her look even more pitiful.

    Ge Chen was looking at her expression. Something in heart his rippled thousands of waves wanted to destroy everything that came in the path. Her eyes looked so hurt that he felt suffocated.

 Chapter 54 MORE THAN ENOUGH PART 10

    "I always make you feel bad. I¡¯m sorry." Ge Chen said regretfully as he held her left hand. Her hand was cold. His warm hand slowly warmed her hand along with her heart.

    "No, it¡¯s okay. Sometimes, talking about things like this makes people feel better." Xue Lin exhaled loudly.

    Ge Chen asked, "What¡¯s your rtionship with your sister?"

    "I thought she was the best sister in the world. She was always sweet and her lip service always worked. I saw her real self when she got married. My mother was mentally and verbally abusing me after her beloved daughter got married. I was eighteen at that time. I called my sister while crying. She wasughing and having fun with her husband when she answered the phone. She heard I was crying but she didn¡¯t even ask what was wrong. She was totally unconcerned."

    "But when I was preparing for my final examination, she was having problems with her inw¡¯s family. She didn¡¯t even think about the importance of my exam. At the end, when my exams started, she and her husband started to live with us. She disturbed me whenever I was taking a nap after being tired of studying. She stayed awake along with her husband until thete nights when I was sleeping. When I woke up and started studying with a headache, only then they went to sleep. Even with good preparation, I couldn¡¯t get good marks. When my friends all got the highest marks, I was getting scolded by my mother. My father was disappointed too. And my sister and brother-inw said nothing."

    "I didn¡¯t know much about their matter. My family never let me join the family conversation. They always kept me away from them. Especially my mother. She couldn¡¯t stand it when I¡¯m with them. If I didn¡¯t look like her, I would have thought that I¡¯m adopted." Xue Lin shrugged.

    Ge Chen politely asked, "Do you want to talk about why your rtionship with father became worse? If you don¡¯t, it¡¯s fine too."

    "No, since I told you most of the part, I better tell you this one too." She wanted to tell him because she didn¡¯t want to repeat this scenario. Since she started, she will end it. Thest thing she likes is talking about her family issue.

    "I was preparing for my middle school final exams. At that time, my father was working hard for his promotion. He came back homete at night. He only had to take one step inside and my mother would startining about me. He was tired and got irritated. He would scold me. I started to lose my affection for him and then he got transferred. I showed him how happy I was for his transfer. I got free from him but my mother also started to show her real face after that. Everything was like a long nightmare. And then something happened after my sister got married."

    "When I was eighteen years old, I lost the key to the gate lock but I found it the next day at my school. But my parents were way too excited as if their house was robbed. When I found the key and told my parents... my father... he said something mean to me... he... well, he said, "If you ever lose the key, I will sell you in the market because my wealth is more valuable than you are..." She opened her mouth and inhaled. She felt that something was pressuring her chest and she was unable to breathe.

    "I was hurt because I thought that I wasn¡¯t more valuable than his properties... How na?ve I was. It took me four years to understand the hidden dirty meaning behind those cruel words. From then on, I decided he doesn¡¯t deserve my respect and of course, I have a vengeful heart; I will make his life hell for what he said."

    Her voice was devoid of any emotion. It only showed that she didn¡¯t care about her family anymore. She doesn¡¯t feel anything for them. "A man who doesn¡¯t know how to respect women, cannot be a gentleman. A person like that doesn¡¯t deserve respect. Same goes for women too."

    After a moment of silence, Xue Lin said in a low voice, "There is nothing else to talk about my family."

    Ge Chen couldn¡¯t speak for a while. He couldn¡¯t understand why his mother-inw was so hard on her younger daughter. "It must be very hard for you. You are stronger than I thought."

    Xue Lin said, "Well, I haven¡¯t suffered as you did. Compared to mine, you went through a lot. However, it pains more when your close ones hurt you rather than the outsiders." Her tone became lighter as she tried to ease the atmosphere.

    Ge Chen nodded in agreement. "Yes, I think so too."

    Xue Lin turned to see him and asked, "Were you in agony when your father betrayed you? Did it pain you a lot?"

    Ge Chen looked down at their joined hands and gave her small hand a soft squeeze. He smiled a little. Her question was unanswered but she understood everything.

    They were grabbing each other¡¯s hands. It wasn¡¯t because of romantic feelings. They are husband and wife. With that simple gesture, they wanted to make their partners understand that they would support each other, they would be there when it¡¯s needed.

 Chapter 55 MORE THAN ENOUGH PART 11

    Ge Chen suddenly remembered that he had to tell her something. He said, "I forgot to tell you that my grandmother came back."

    Xue Lin nodded. "Oh, I see." She knew that she had to prepare herself mentally. Grandpa Su Fengfei was easygoing. His wife might not be as easy going as him.

    Ge Chen said, "You met her."

    Xue Lin blinked. She was stunned before asking, "Did I? When?" She couldn¡¯t remember encountering an old woman.

    It was Ge Chen¡¯s time to be surprised. "...Don¡¯t you remember?" After he saw her shaking her head, he answered, "You met in front of the kitchen."

    "Really? I have been absent-minded recently." She still couldn¡¯t remember any old woman she encountered.

    Her husband tried to make her remember, "You just met her a couple of minutes ago."

    Xue Lin nodded. "I see. There are lots of faces here. It¡¯s hard to memorize everyone¡¯s face."

    "Are you having a problem with memorizing faces?" Ge Chen didn¡¯t think that an intelligent girl like her would have that kind of problem. He couldn¡¯t imagine how she lived abroad.

    She answered, "Yes, I have that problem. Did she want to meet me?"

    Ge Chen replied, "Yes, she will talk to us in the evening. She just came back, so she is tired."

    "That makes sense. I¡¯ll finish my work so that I can have some free timeter." Xue Lin turned on herptop since it went to ¡¯sleep¡¯ mood.

    "I won¡¯t disturb you then." Ge Chen stood up and walked out of the bedroom. He had things to do as well.

    -------

    In the evening, Gu Xiali was covering her forehead with her hand. In front of her, Xue Lin was sitting on the sofa. They were the only ones who were in the room. Xue Lin noticed that her palms were sweating, her heart was beating fast, and her stomach was rumbling.

    It is Gu Xiali¡¯s parlor. The room was spacious and decorated with antique furniture and flowers. The smell of aristocracy is stronger here. Xue Lin could see lots of artifacts ced all over the room. She had an urge to touch them but she controlled herself by clenching fists.

    Gu Xiali was the most beautiful grandmother Xue Lin saw in her life. Despite being seventy-six years old, she looked like a middle-aged woman. She is able to maintain her beauty even though she is so old, it made Xue Lin respect her. No wonder she couldn¡¯t recall meeting any old woman. She thought that that middle-aged woman she met in front of the kitchen was an employee.

    Gu Xiali observed Xue Lin top to bottom. She started the conversation, "Say, your name is Fa Xue Lin."

    "Yes." Xue Lin answered robotically.

    ¡¯She looks nervous.¡¯ Gu Xiali thought. But she had no interest in going easy on her. "And you are on bad terms with your family."

    "That¡¯s true." Xue Lin naturally told the truth. She didn¡¯t want to lie since she realized that her background was checked thoroughly.

    Gu Xiali seeped the warm rose team and sharply looked at her, "And why is that?"

    Xue Lin frowned slightly remembering thest incident. "It¡¯s because they wanted me to marry into a bad family."

    Gu Xiali narrowed her eyes. "Bad family, you say. But you did end up marrying into that family anyway."

    "I did not." Xue Lin stubbornly answered.

    Gu Xiali lifted her eyebrow. "How so? Xiao Chen belongs to the Ge Family."

    "He doesn¡¯t belong to a ce where he has no value and no one treated him as their own. This is what I believe and no one can change my belief." Xue Lin¡¯s tone was firm and clear. Her grey eyes didn¡¯t waver.

    Gu Xialimented, "You have a pretty good mouth for such a young girl."

    "Thank you for thepliment." Xue Lin bowed slightly.

    "..."

    "..."

    Time passed slowly. It seemed slower than a slime. Xue Lin felt pressured. Her stomach was feeling worse than before.

    Gu Xiali finished her tea and said, "I heard that you kicked out Xiao Chen¡¯s grandfather."

    "I didn¡¯t kick him out. I politely told fishing grandpa to kick him out or I would leave. Fishing grandpa kicked him out." Xue Lin said righteously.

    [A/N: Politely, you say... I must know the wrong definition of politeness then. -_- ]

    Gu Xiali couldn¡¯t understand her terms of speaking. She asked, "...Who is ¡¯Fishing Grandpa¡¯?"

    Xue Lin replied, "Your husband."

    "..."

    When she saw that grandmother Gu Xiali didn¡¯t speak, Xue Lin said, "I don¡¯t remember his name." She spoke as if nothing was wrong.

    "..." Gu Xiali regretted that she asked. "I also heard that you went to the Ge Family and made quite a fuss."

    Xue Lin answered, "It wasn¡¯t my intention. I¡¯m rather a peaceful person. But Chen¡¯s father didn¡¯t act like a father, his shameless wife was trying to teach us a lesson, and that stupid idiot so of theirs was insulting Chen. I couldn¡¯t take it anymore and I had to open my mouth. After all, a married man with a beautiful family destroyed everything to have a street woman doesn¡¯t deserve my respect."

    "!!!" Gu Xiali was astonished at first but then she leaned forward and grabbed Xue Lin¡¯s hands. "I just realized that you are the perfect bride for my grandson."

    "..." Xue Lin wondered, ¡¯For what reason I was so nervous?¡¯

 Chapter 56 MORE THAN ENOUGH PART 12

    Gu Xiali was the princess of the prestigious Gu Family when she fell in love with Su Fengfei. They started dating since they were in university and got married eventually. At first, the Gu Family opposed the marriage but Su Fengfei and Gu Xiali promised that they would rise on their own. And as they promised, they established their ownpany. They were so obsessed with theirpany that they sold their only daughter to the Ge Family.

    Gu Xiali thought that her decision was right until she heard that her daughter was divorced by her husband because he made his mistress pregnant. She felt like the earth shattered beneath her. She never felt so devastated before. After her daughter died, she even forgot to cry. All these times, she med herself. Though he showed her touch expression to everyone, she was broken inside. She knew her husband must be feeling the same but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. She could do nothing as she saw her family crumbling right in front of her eyes.

    She lost confidence in herself. She didn¡¯t want to hurt her only grandson the same way she hurt her daughter. So, she didn¡¯t say anything for whatever decision Ge Chen took in his life. She went to America to clear her mind. Going to see her friend¡¯s grandchild was just an excuse.

    After she got a call from her grandson and heard that he got married, her mind went nk for a moment. She quickly wished to meet the bride. She wanted to know what kind of woman her grandson chose. Before the flight, she asked her secretary to get the information about Xue Lin.

    Aftering back to her home, she unexpectedly encountered Xue Lin. At first, she thought that it was a schoolgirl. However, Xue Lin¡¯s behavior was unusual and she was never treated like this before. Xue Linpletely ignored her. If Xue Lin didn¡¯t nod after seeing her out of politeness, she would dislike her.

    But then she heard from her secretary and Ge Guiren was kicked out of this house by Xue Lin. That¡¯s not all, she also went to the Ge Family andshed out on those hateful people. Only Gu Xiali knew how much she detested the Ge Family members and that sl*t and her ba***rd. She hated Ge Chuan Li more for choosing them over her elegant, intelligent, sweet and innocent daughter and lovely grandson. She hated Ge Guiren even more for using her precious grandson for his own benefit.

    When Gu Xiali got the full details of the report and how Xue Lin talked to them, she was in heaven. She never thought that there would be someone who would dare to point at the Ge Family and show them their wrongdoings.

    But Gu Xiali was still skeptical about other things. Xue Lin was impolite to her. She didn¡¯t greet or talk to her. Also, Gu Xiali thought that Xue Lin could be a gold digger or could take revenge on Ge Chen for being a member of the Ge Family. After all, the Ge Family forced her to get married either way.

    However, while talking to her in the evening, Gu Xiali realized that Xue Lin wasn¡¯t impolite. She just didn¡¯t like to talk and get close to people she didn¡¯t know. Also, if she didn¡¯t like someone, she would express it in her behavior. She wasn¡¯t deceptive. People like that are loyal and simple-minded. It¡¯s easy to hang around people like Xue Lin. She can be trusted since she carries no malice. She has her own world and she is only interested in herself.

    Xue Lin tried hard to keep her patience and talked to Gu Xiali politely only because she respected her. Gu Xiali realized that too. She was always good at judging women¡¯s characters.

    The more she talked to Xue Lin, the more she realized how unusual she was and somehow, she started to like her simplicity. She loved the part when she is so blunt about things, especially insulting the Ge Family members. She liked her more than she thought she would.

    Gu Xiali called out Ge Chen. Ge Chen and Su Fengfei came inside together. Su Fengfei jokingly asked, "Are you done with interrogating thess?"

    Gu Xiali had aposed expression. "You look awfully chummy, dear."

    Su Fengfei said, "I thought you loved that about me."

    "!!!" Gu Xiali didn¡¯t know what to say. She was out of the country for a few days and her husband was acting shamelessly in front of the kids.

    Ge Chen sat down beside Xue Lin and asked, "What do you want to talk about, grandmother?"

    Ge Xiali filled her cup and said, "I wanted to talk about your wedding reception. I¡¯ve decided to hold a reception party in two months. Till then, stay here and let Xue Lin take sses on etiquette and dancing."

    Xue Lin flinched. This was what she was afraid of. She had no patience for taking sses on dancing and etiquette for two whole months. That¡¯s the part she disliked about rich people. They waste their time on weird stuff.

 Chapter 57 MORE THAN ENOUGH PART 13

    "I don¡¯t think that will be a good idea." Ge Chen said. Xue Lin gazed at him in awe. She didn¡¯t think her scolding would work that well.

    "What do you mean?" Gu Xiali asked while frowning.

    Ge Chen borately told her, "We want to go back to our home as soon as possible. It¡¯ll be better if the wedding reception is held within three weeks and Lin doesn¡¯t need etiquette and dancing lessons. She is fine the way she is."

    Gu Xiali¡¯s frown deepened. "What are you talking about? How can I arrange a grand wedding reception party in three weeks? Also, a nobledy must learn etiquette and dancing. She is the daughter-inw of the Su Family."

    Ge Chen calmly said, "Don¡¯t just pressure someone to do anything only because they are part of your family or they might run away from you."

    Gu Xiali didn¡¯t think her usually quiet grandson would talk back at her. "Are you saying you will defy my orders?"

    Ge Chen coolly replied, "I have no reason to obey your orders."

    Gu Xiali paused and narrowed her eyes. Then, shemented, "...Xiao Chen, you have changed." After that, her eyesnded on the woman sitting beside him.

    Ge Chen took Xue Lin¡¯s right hand and said, "I didn¡¯t change. It¡¯s only I didn¡¯t need to talk back before but now I do."

    Xue Lin couldn¡¯t stay silent anymore. She said, "I told him beforehand that I don¡¯t want to waste time here. I don¡¯t have a job. I know if I don¡¯t work, I won¡¯t be facing an economic crisis but I want to work. I feel restless if I can¡¯t do anything. And etiquette doesn¡¯t make a person a human nor it gives a person general knowledge. Whatever I have to know to survive in this world I already know. I don¡¯t want to waste time on etiquette. It is nothing but a luxury for brainless people who have nothing to do."

    "..." Gu Xiali wasn¡¯t sure if she was insulting her or the rich society.

    Su Fengfei coughed. To him, Xue Lin¡¯s words made sense. He said, "Let it be, dear. Young people are smart. They know what to do and when to do. You don¡¯t¡¯ need to force them to do something which they don¡¯t want to do."

    Gu Xiali sighed. "I had a dream that I would make Xiao Chen¡¯s wedding perfect."

    Ge Chen promised calmly, "It will be perfect."

    Gu Xiali couldn¡¯t be as calm as her grandson. She said, "Do you know how much time it takes to make an extraordinary wedding gown?"

    "Lin won¡¯t be wearing any wedding gown. She already has one wedding gown." Ge Chen already decided everything beforehand. He didn¡¯t need another person¡¯s opinion. After all, his wife said to do whatever he wanted to do.

    "Don¡¯t talk about it. I already saw the picture." Gu Xiali didn¡¯t want to think about that cheap gown. "If she wears it at the reception party, the Su Family will be humiliated in front of everyone."

    Ge Chen told her, "She won¡¯t wear a white gown. It will be a traditional Chinese wedding reception. I¡¯ve already ordered her dress and jewelry. They wille within two weeks. You have nothing to worry about."

    "!!!" Su Fengfei and his wife were both stunned. They didn¡¯t think Ge Chen would think this through.

    Gu Xiali excitedly asked, "What about the venue? Did you choose it as well?"

    Ge Chen denied, "No, I will leave it to you. I took care of our clothes. You can take care of the rest."

    Gu Xiali was relieved. "I-I see... Alright, leave everything else to me." It was her dream to organize her only grandson¡¯s wedding reception.

    "Alright, you have so much to do. We won¡¯t bother you anymore." Ge Chen stood up with Xue Lin still grabbing her hand and left with her.

    Gu Xiali finished her tea andmented, "This child suddenly grew up after marriage." Her eyes were lingering on the door.

    Su Fengfei said, "Because the girl he married is special."

    Gu Xiali shook her head. "I don¡¯t know how can a small girl like her have a sharp tongue. Even a sharp knife will lose in front of her."

    Su Fengfeiughed aloud. "Ahahaha! That¡¯s very true." He had no reason to argue about that.

    Gu Xiali frowned and chided her husband. "What are you cking off for? Start making a guest list.

    Su Fengfei sighed. "How can you be so cold? We didn¡¯t have enough time to gossip after you came back."

    "There is no time left. We have to organize the party in three weeks. I¡¯m going to start looking for the venue." Gu Xiali took her cell phone and dialed some numbers and called someone.

    "..." Su Fengfei was hurt. His wife was ignoring him. He felt lonely. He wished he could y Go with Xue Lin. ¡¯Since she is smart, she can y this game as well.¡¯ That¡¯s what he thought.

 Chapter 58 MORE THAN ENOUGH PART 14

    Xue Lin looked at their sped hand as they walked away from the parlor. When they were in the corridor, she said, "You didn¡¯t tell me that you were secretly ordering wedding clothes for me."

    Ge Chen paused and looked at her straight to the eyes. "I wanted to see your surprised expression."

    Xue Lin also paused and looked at him only to see his intense gaze. "...Is that why you spoke about it during the conversation?"

    "Yes. You are right." Ge Chen didn¡¯t deny his intention.

    ¡¯Aren¡¯t you scary?¡¯ Xue Lin took her hand from his. She was feeling awkward.

    Ge Chen nced at his empty hand and then looked at the wristwatch. "We still have some time before dinner. You can do whatever you want. I need to contact someone."

    "Alright." Xue Lin nodded. She turned around to leave.

    Ge Chen spoke from behind, "And if you want to invite someone at the reception, you can do it. Just let me know how many people."

    "...Okay." Xue Lin waved her hand without looking back.

    After they parted ways, Ge Chen went to a secret room, turned on theputer, and called his friends. Mu Liang and Mu Feng answered his call right away.

    Mu Feng spoke first, "Isn¡¯t this my mysterious grey-eyed monster? Care to share where have you been these past few days?" He sounded so pissed.

    "Things happened." Ge Chen had a hint of a smile hanging in the corner of his lips. His grey eyesnded on Mu Liang. "I see you are back from Saudi Arabia. Did you have a nice trip to Africa as well?"

    Mu Feng gasped. He was furious. "You knew! And you still didn¡¯t help me to find big brother!"

    Mu Liang coldly answered, "It was an adventurous trip. I had fun." If Ge Chen knew where he was and rescued him beforehand, Mu Lan didn¡¯t have to lose her memory and suffer in Mohammed Akram¡¯s hands. Not only she suffered, but Mu Liang also suffered. It was the good thing that everything went well for them since The Cobra was there to help them.

    Ge Chen narrowed his eyes. "You don¡¯t sound well."

    "Do I have to sing to you?" Mu Liang gritted his teeth.

    Ge Chen joked, "I was used to hearing that princess falls in danger and the prince saves the day. This time, it turned into a pr opposite situation. You love to give your wife trouble, don¡¯t you?"

    Mu Liang proudly said, "My wife is amazing and one in billions. Because of her, I had a wonderful time in Africa. I wish I could give her more trouble in the future. It will make her only think about me."

    "We will see whose wife is more amazing in the future." Ge Chen sounded so mysterious.

    Mu Liang narrowed his eyes. He wanted to ask, ¡¯Who caught your eyes?¡¯ But his brother spoke first.

    Mu Feng asked, "Oi, do you have any news of Lu Feng? That guy took my billion dor submarine and then vanished." He didn¡¯t want to give that submarine to anyone. Now he is regretting his decision.

    Ge Chen blinked. He didn¡¯t hear anything about Lu Feng for months. He only knew that Mu Feng ended up with Yan Su. Since Lu Feng is a peaceful person, Ge Chen didn¡¯t think of keeping an eye on him. "Lu Feng? Did he go out for another research?"

    Mu Feng answered, "He did and it has been more than a month since he left and he didn¡¯tmunicate."

    Mu Liang added, "He left before I went to Paris." He meant to say that, he went to Paris and then he visited Saudi Arabia. Then, after an adventure in Africa, he came back with his wife Mu Lan. However, Lu Feng still didn¡¯te back.

    Ge Chen said, "You can always track him down... unless you lost the GSP signal."

    Mu Feng said, "Yes, I did and that¡¯s why I asked you."

    Ge Chen suggested, "Why don¡¯t you use the satellite?"

    "Am I a child? Of course, I did." Mu Fengpletely lost his cool.

    Ge Chen frowned. It was worrying that suddenly his friend got missing. He said with a serious expression, "Now that¡¯s strange. What was he searching for this time?"

    Only Mu Liang knew the answer, "He is looking for something that will cure all the disease."

    "You mean elixir." Ge Chen lifted his eyebrow as if he was surprised. He didn¡¯t think Lu Feng would go that far.

    "He wanted to do something impossible and now my baby submarine is gone." Mu Feng broke down into tears.

    Ge Chen frowned and nodded. "That¡¯s terrifying indeed. I wanted that submarine for myself."

    Mu Liang: "..."

    Mu Feng: "..."

    No one cared for Lu Feng but the submarine. Lu Feng is so pitiful!

    "I¡¯ll send my men to look for him. Send me whatever information you have of him." Ge Chen changed the topic, "Also, I would like you two free your schedule for the third week. Is that possible?"

    Mu Feng asked, "What¡¯s the asion?"

    Ge Chen casually said, "My wedding reception party."

    Mu Feng stood up in shock. "What?!!"

    Mu Liang was also surprised. He asked, "When did you get married?"

    Ge Chen replied, "A few days ago. I was too busy to inform you."

    Mu Feng asked, "Who is thedy?" He didn¡¯t get over the excitement.

    "You know her. Your fianc¨¦e¡¯s best friend. The psychiatrist." Ge Chen revealed the mystery.

    "Eek!" Mu Feng shrieked.

    Mu Liang frowned. "Chen, you dog." He married first and boosted in front of his friend Ge Chen in the past. But he couldn¡¯t tell his wife that he secretly married her. So, he took things slowly. They became lovers and fianc¨¦s and he was nning for a grand wedding ceremony. He never imagined that Ge Chen would beat him to it. He felt extreme jealousy.

    Ge Chen didn¡¯t mind their words and behavior. "At least I¡¯m a gentleman, unlike two brothers. One couldn¡¯t control himself like a beast and made his girlfriend stay in bed all day; and, another one secretly married his wife and couldn¡¯t help touching her even though she didn¡¯t like you. Liang, you are a pervert. Everyone knows it."

    Mu Feng looked at his brother and said, "Huh? Huh? Big brother, you really did perverted things to sister Lan Lan after she regained consciousness!" He couldn¡¯t believe his ears.

    Mu Liang proudly said, "It¡¯s all because of my bed technique that she fell for my charm earlier than anyone expected."

    There should be a limit to being shameless.

    Mu Feng: "..."

    Ge Chen dryly said, "I hardly doubt that."

 Chapter 59 MORE THAN ENUOGH PART 15

    Mu Liang said, "So, you are nning on marrying her, did your family agree to it?"

    Ge Chen answered, "I didn¡¯t ask for their approval. I married her and then took her to meet them."

    Mu Liang was curious to know about the whole situation. "How did they react?"

    Ge Chen recalled the time when Xue Lin chided the Ge Family. He chuckled. "Who can dare to say anything against her in front of her?" He told them what happened at the Ge Mansion as well as at the Su Mansion.

    Mu Feng was full of praise. "I know she is scary but I never imagine she can shut up your family. They won¡¯t dare to harm her, will they?"

    Ge Chen asked him back, "Do you think they will dare?"

    Mu Feng shook his head. "I don¡¯t trust your step-brother¡¯s brain. He can do anything." Suddenly he remembered that there was a hole in Ge Chen¡¯s story. "Wait, hold on, how did you end up marrying her? Why did she agree to marry you? Thest thing she will ever do is to marry a guy. She doesn¡¯t like rich people. I¡¯ve seen that with my own eyes."

    Ge Chen silently gazed at Mu Feng.

    Mu Liang smirked. "It looks like I¡¯m not the only one who deceived his wife."

    Ge Chen finally opened his mouth, "It¡¯s nothing like that. It was by chance." He told them how Ge Guiren wanted Ge Junjie to marry Xue Lin and how things ended up. In the end, he said, "She had no choice but to marry me."

    "I kind of feel bad for her. She has lots of potential." Mu Feng said. "But I feel more sympathy for her because she ended up marrying you. I can¡¯t imagine what she will go throughter."

    "If she wants, she can always go back to Germany. I won¡¯t stop her. However, I will go along with her." Ge Chen nced at mu Liang. "I know you bought a house for her. I¡¯ll pay you back."

    Mu Liang shook his head. "There¡¯s no need. That¡¯s her payment."

    Ge Chen didn¡¯t understand his words. "Payment?"

    Mu Liang replied, "She helped me before and as for payment she asked for a house." He remembered that she also asked for citizenship in France when she helped him for the first time.

    Ge Chenmented, "That¡¯s an unusual payment but a clever one." He didn¡¯t know about that. It seemed that he needed to know more about her.

    Mu Feng warned his friend, "Yes if you even be indebted to her, she will rob you off. So, be careful."

    Ge Chen coolly said, "Whatever I have is all her, from the time I set my eyes on her."

    "Chen, I¡¯m telling you, you should tell her everything before she finds out or it¡¯ll be a disaster." Though Mu Liang said that, he didn¡¯t seem worried for his friend at all.

    Ge Chen wasn¡¯t worried about it. "Not until I make her fall for me." He believed in his charm and intelligence. And he knew how to trap his simple-minded wife.

    Mu Feng shook his head. "She is going to be so pissed when she finds out."

    Mu Liang asked, "Doesn¡¯t she know that the Su Corporation is under you? She already knows that you are rich."

    "Though it is indeed in my name, I haven¡¯t taken a cent from the ount and she knows it." Ge Chen replied smugly.

    Mu Feng didn¡¯t believe it would be that easy. "You are ¡¯the walking money tree¡¯. If she sees your clothes and essories, she will find out how rich you are."

    "I already ordered the maids to move them away and change them into normal clothes." Ge Chen nned everything the moment he saw her in the footage.

    Mu Liang nodded. "You have thought it through." He knew his friend was the scariest person in the world.

    "Yes, I had to. She is observant." There was no way Ge Chen would let his guard down around her. "So, are you guysing or what?"

    Mu Feng frowned. "We haven¡¯t found Lu Feng. Moreover, he made Yan Su pregnant. Yan Su lost it and she is bugging everyone. Sister Lan Lan is trying to keep her cool. I also have a pile of work waiting for me. I¡¯m preparing to go against Li Sheng. In a situation like this, I don¡¯t think we can go to your reception." He wished he could join the party but his hands were tied.

    "The situation is dire. I understand. I won¡¯t take it personally." Ge Chen understood their problems. So, he didn¡¯t pester then. However, it would have been great if they came.

    Mu Liang said, "But we wille to your party when she epts you after knowing everything about you. Because I believe, though you are holding the party, she is still not yours. You cannot be content with it. At least I wasn¡¯t. Though Xiao Lan was married to me from the start, her heart was to someone else and I was restless till she confessed her love to me."

    Ge Chen¡¯s grey eyes flickered as he thought of something. "I know what you mean. I feel the same from the day we are married. However, I¡¯m in a better position because she doesn¡¯t love someone else and she sees me as her husband. She protects me when she thinks I need it. For now, I¡¯m satisfied with it." His eyes held amusement thinking how hard she tried to protect him from the Ge Family and his grandparents.

    Mu Liang raised eye left eyebrow. "Satisfied? You? Who are you bluffing? Judging by your character, I can tell that it will be hard to control yourself from the night you two share a bed together."

    "We will see. At least I¡¯m married to her publicly and she won¡¯t oppose me. But I never thought that Lu Feng would do something like that. He wouldn¡¯t have the courage if he wasn¡¯t pushed by someone." Ge Chen looked at Mu Feng and asked him, "Was it your idea?"

    Mu Feng shook his head. "Huh? Not at all. He would rather die thane to me." They were rivals for a long time. He always snatched Lu Feng¡¯s girlfriends in the past and Lu Feng disliked him to the core.

    Ge Chen nodded. "I thought so too. However, Liang isn¡¯t a person so meddle into someone else¡¯s business." His eyesnded on Mu Liang. His mysterious eyes were smiling.

    Mu Liang coughed dryly. "I just thought it would be great if we were all happy."

    "Big brother!" Mu Feng was shocked and hurt. He didn¡¯t know how many things his big brother did behind his back.

    Ge Chenmented, "You¡¯ve changed."

    "You too. you are smiling more than usual." Mu Liang noticed his smile from the beginning.

    Ge Chen smugly said, "Am I? Maybe because my wife is waiting for me. I have to go. If you have anything else to know, just send me a text. And leave Lu Feng to me." He would talk like this only when he was with his childhood friends.

    Mu Liang smirked. "Alright then, see youter. And congrats on your wedding."

    "Oh yes, congrats Chen!" Mu Feng smiled as well.

    "Thank you!" Ge Chen turned off the screen. He leaned back and looked at the dark ceiling. The depth of the gaze was even deeper.

    Meanwhile, Mu Feng asked his brother, "Big brother, do you think she will be okay?"

    Mu Liang answered, "After marrying him? No way!"

    Mu Feng sighed. ¡¯Good luck! You freaky woman!¡¯

 Chapter 60 MORE THAN ENOUGH PART 16

    Three weeks passed by quickly. In the meantime, Xue Lin finished her thesis paper on Criminal Psychology and she also applied for a job here and there. Since she finished her two months of study in three weeks, she became thin and eyebags were visible. On her white jade-like face those ck eye bags were vividly seen. She looked like a panda.

    The makeup artist sighed helplessly. "Your skin is almost wless. If it wasn¡¯t for your panda eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have to apply makeup. The pair of grey eyes of yours is absolutely charming. I just lightly touched around the corners so that your grey eyes can look more attractive. As for your lips, they are just the real beauty of your face. I¡¯m not going to put on lipsticks. Let¡¯s dress you up."

    Xue Lin said, "Please do it as fast as possible. It feels like my head is going to fall from my neck."

    The makeup artist burst intoughter. "Ahahaha! It is because of the phoenix tiara you are wearing. It is made of pure gold. Do you know the myth about the universe of four gods?" While talking she helped Xue Lin to put on a red qipao, embroidered with golden thread.

    "You mean Genbu the ck Tortoise of the North, Byakko the White Tiger of the West, Seiryuu the Azure Dragon of the East and Suzaku the Vermillion Bird of the South?" Xue Lin asked. Over the qipao, she wore a chiffon cape designed in a majestic golden dragon. It was sewed with pure gold.

    The makeup artist was very excited. "Wow! I¡¯m impressed. The tiara you are wearing, it symbolizes the god Suzaku the Vermillion Bird of the South. Your wedding ceremony will be held in Shizuo Temple. That¡¯s the origin of the four gods."

    Xue Lin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. "So, that¡¯s why we are in Beijing. I was wondering why we had to hold the ceremony here. But why does the Su Family have to follow the four gods?"

    The oldest maid of the Su Family was helping the makeup artist. She said, "When the young master was born in 1993, the modern constetion Aquarius is located within the northern quadrant of the sky, which is symbolized as the ck Tortoise of the North. Young master represents god Genbu. On the other hand, when you were born in 1996, the modern constetion Cancer is located within the southern quadrant of the sky, which is symbolized as the Vermilion Bird of the South. You represent god Suzaku."

    The makeup artist said, "The groom is North and the bride is South. If you ask me, I¡¯ll say you two are pr opposite. That¡¯s the very reason the temple priest was against it. He said that a huge storm ising toward you two and it will destroy everything. Just listening to it makes me scared. I wish you a happy life, miss bride."

    "Thank you." Xue Lin said dryly. She came here three weeks ago and met the temple priest together with Ge Chen. After hearing about the storming to destroy their rtionship from the temple priest, her body turned cold. Ge Chen obviously brushed it off but she couldn¡¯t. She could guess what that storm meant and that was making her scared.

    The maid said, "If you follow the zodiac sign, you are the rat and your associate element is Yang Fire and Xiao Chen is the rooster and his associate element is Yin Water. Even if you don¡¯t follow four gods, you might believe in zodiac signs."

    Xue Lin nodded. "Yes, I believe in it."

    Gu Xiali was sitting in the corner and her eyes were on her. She didn¡¯t say a word from the beginning to the end. After Xue Lin was fully dressed, the maid and the makeup artist left the room. Then, Gu Xiali stood up and walked toward Xue Lin who was sitting on a chair. She sat beside the bride and said, "Xiao Lin, all I want is to see my grandson happy. Though the priest said something unexpected and you two don¡¯t match each other, I¡¯m leaving him to you. No matter what happens, you can never let him go. Can you promise me that?"

    Xue Lin said, "Promise are meant to be broken. I cannot promise you. But let me tell you something, I didn¡¯t marry Chen so that I can divorce him. That¡¯s why before we got our certificate, I asked him if he is okay with me and he said "yes". After that, I had no objection."

    Gu Xiali sighed. "I¡¯m relieved to hear that." Though she said that, she kept feeling uneasy. She also couldn¡¯t forget the priest¡¯s warning.

    At that time, Ge Chen knocked on the door and then opened the door. He walked into the room and his eyesnded on Xue Lin. He paused and his heart skipped a bit.

    Xue Lin was calmly sitting on the chair wearing a Chinese red traditional qipao and a cape over the dress. The qipao was somewhat simple but the cape was glittering in the light. Since her hair was long, the makeup artist braided her hair and made a bun on the back of the head. Small bangs were covering her forehead, temples, and her ears partly. A golden tiara was covering her whole head. It was a bird with two wings. It had ruby eyes. Aside from the tiara, there were two golden flower hair pins decorated with white pearls and rubies. Even her earrings were golden flowers with pearls and rubies and so were her bangles. Her golden ne had a bird with open wings; in the middle of the bird, there was a dragon; both of their eyes were designed with rubies. It also had white pearls beads. Her red shoes were also sewed with gold thread. It was designed with flowers. The long red transparent veil was covering half of her body. The edge of the veil was also decorated with golden thread.

    Xue Lin looked at Ge Chen who was fully dressed. The groom¡¯s dress was also red and stitched with golden thread. On the back of his clothes, a golden tortoise was embroidered. His red shoes were decorated with the golden dragon. Their dresses matched perfectly based on the myth of the four gods.

    [A/N: Btw, guys, you need to understand the Chinese zodiac signs and the universe of four gods if you want to udnerstand the rest of the story. Of course, I¡¯ll let you know all the important info about it in the rest of the story. You have nothing to worry about. ^_^ ]

 Chapter 61 MORE THAN ENOUGH PART 17

    Xue Lin also noticed him. She gazed at him, top to bottom, and realized that it was his wedding clothes too. She closed her eyes. For some reason, the handsome, hot guy in red looked weird. He looked more tempting than usual. Last time she saw Mu Lan wearing red. At that time, she thought that the red dress made girls look tempting. It was the first time she saw a man looking god damn hot in red. She started blushing for no reason.

    "It looks like you are ready. Guests will being soon. I¡¯ll go and wee them. You two try to rx." Gu Xiali stood up from her seat and walked out of the room."

    Ge Chen slightly bowed at her. "Thank you, grandmother."

    Gu Xiali nodded and said in a low tone so that Xue Lin couldn¡¯t hear, "Hmm, treat her well."

    "I will." Ge Chen smiled. He closed the door and sat beside her. He reached out while mumbling softly, "May I?"

    Before Xue Lin could understand what¡¯s going on, Ge Chen lifted her veil. The breathtaking view came at his sight. Her white jade skin glowed in the middle of the red veil and ck hair. The ck eyeliner around her eyes vividly proimed her pair of grey eyes. Her lips were so red that he felt if he poked a little, droplets of blood spill out from her lips. She turned out to be the most attractive woman in the world.

    Ge Chen sensed that his heart was going numb. He whispered, "You are gorgeous."

    Xue Lin averted her gaze. She couldn¡¯t look at him in the eyes. She mumbled, "...You too... I¡¯ve never seen... a guy looking... that good in red."

    Ge Chen¡¯s expression changed. His grey eyes dangerously narrowed and his lips parted. He didn¡¯t think that she would put it so bluntly while feeling shy. At that moment, he wanted to push her down and have his way with her till she cried out for mercy. ¡¯No, I don¡¯t think I will let her go even if she cries. If she does, it¡¯ll make me let her cry even harder.¡¯ If Xue Lin knew what he was thinking, she would regret speaking like that.

    He felt scorching heat in his chest. His eyesnded on a bottle of mineral water on the table. He grabbed it, opened the lid, and drank the whole bottle of water.

    "Are you alright?" Xue Lin asked. She thought that he was feeling nervous because of the ceremony. Many people feel nervous before the marriage ceremony. Certainly, he was nervous but not because of the ceremony. He was nervous because of her beauty and his urge for having her.

    "I¡¯m okay." Ge Chen said after wiping his mouth with the back of his right hand.

    Xue Lin touched his left hand gently and said, "It¡¯s okay to be nervous. I¡¯m nervous too."

    Seeing how supporting she was, Ge Chen¡¯s stiff body rxed. He said with a smile, "I¡¯m here for you, just do whatever you wish to do."

    "Okay..." Xue Lin nodded. She recalled the time they went to the temple and met the priest. "Aren¡¯t you worried about what the priest said?"

    "Not at all." Ge Chen calmly said as he gazed at her immensely.

    Xue Lin felt ufortable not because of his gaze but thinking of the priest¡¯s words. "ording to the Chinese zodiac and the four gods we are pr opposite."

    "Don¡¯t you know the pr opposite attracts each other?" Ge Chaen took her right hand in his and gently patted. "Don¡¯t worry too much about it. Do you know Chinese zodiac animals?"

    Xue Lin replied, "I¡¯ve liked mythology since I¡¯m a child. So, I know certain things about them. Chinese zodiac animals have lucky meanings. Chinese people associate each animal with certain characteristics. It¡¯s believed that people born in a given year have the personality of that year¡¯s animal. In order, the 12 Chinese animals are Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Goat, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig."

    She continued, "ording to the story of the Great Race, the most famous Chinese zodiac story: in ancient china, the jade Emperor who ruled over everything, decided to hold a race and honor the first 12 animals to get across the river, with their very own year. Many moons ago, it is said that the Rat and the Cat were good friends. The Cat spent most of the day napping, so he asked the Rat to wake him up in the time for the race, and the Rat promised he would. But when the race day arrived, the Rat just set off and forgot to wake up the Cat. With the race underway, the Rat made it to the river first and stood there seeking a way across. The Rat slyly asked for help from the next animal who arrived ¨C the Ox who is strong and kind. The Rat jumped onto the Ox¡¯s back to cross the river and then jumped down on the other side before the Ox could cross the finish line first. So, the Rat became the first of the zodiac animals to win the race. By the time the Cat woke up from his nap, the race was already finished. That¡¯s why the twelve zodiac animals do not include the Cat, and the Rat always avoids the Cat... I think I know why I don¡¯t like cats. It¡¯s because I¡¯m the Rat."

    "If you need any help, let me know. I would love to be your Ox." Ge Chen smiled at her.

    ¡¯Did he just make a move on me?¡¯ Xue Lin blinked. She said, "You can¡¯t. You are the Rooster and you aren¡¯t strong enough."

    Ge Chen¡¯s expression fell. He never imagined that there would be a time when his wife would say that he was weak. ¡¯I have to demonstrate it properly to her so that she can understand I¡¯m strong.¡¯

    **Warning to all the girls, never tell your husband that you think he is weak or you might sufferter in bed. XD**

    *Chinese zodiac story was taken from this link: https://.chinahighlights/travelguide/chinese-zodiac/

 Chapter 62 MORE THAN ENOUGH PART 18

    Ge Chen opened his mouth to say something when someone knocked on the door and then entered the room. It was Xue Lin¡¯s maternal uncle. Xue Lin saw him and gasped. She hurriedly stood up and walked forward. "Uncle?" he was her maternal uncle.

    Her uncle twisted her left ear slightly and said, "Now you remember you have an uncle, you ungrateful brat. If it wasn¡¯t for your husband, we wouldn¡¯t have known."

    Xue Lin smiled. "I didn¡¯t want your sister and her family to know."

    Her uncle asked, "Are you sure you don¡¯t want them on this asion? They are your parents after all."

    "I don¡¯t want to see their faces at all. Because of them, I was almost married to a trash. Are you alone? Or others came as well..."

    "We all came." Xue Lin¡¯s second maternal auntie said. Her other three maternal aunties were behind her. Her uncle lived in London and her aunties lived in the USA.

    Xue Lin covered her mouth. She never thought that they would alle. "You all came... thank you so much."

    Her eldest auntie smacked her forehead. "Why didn¡¯t you contact us? Why did you fight alone? If you told us, we would give your mother a good beating."

    Xue Lin shook her head. "If beating would bring her to sense, I could have done that by myself. But that¡¯s not an option. She won¡¯t change."

    The fourth aunt said, "Okay, enough of it. Xiao Lin, you look so pretty today. Now that you got married, you should dress up and do some makeup once in a while like you were used to before."

    The third auntie said, "I brought some makeup boxes with me. I bought the ones you like, Xiao Lin."

    "Thank you very much." Xue Lin beamed.

    Ge Chen came forward and bowed. "Hello uncle, aunties, I hope you had a wonderful journey."

    "Of course, we did. If it wasn¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t know that she was getting married. That punk! She always keeps secret." Uncle red at Xue Lin.

    Her aunties agreed as well. Ge Chen went to their houses and personally invited them. It didn¡¯t end there. He even bought tickets and let them use the Su Family¡¯s private ne toe here. He requested them to keep it a secret from Xue Lin so that he could give her a surprise.

    Xue Lin grinned childishly in return. If he didn¡¯t see it with his eyes, Ge Chen wouldn¡¯t have believed it. Xue Lin looked a lot better and she even smiled. It was the first time he ever saw her smile so lively. He was d that he invited them here.

    Her eldest auntie looked at the clock and said, "It¡¯s time, we will take her with us."

    Ge Chen nodded. "Of course, please be careful of the road."

    "We will." Her aunties and uncle took Xue Lin away. They were staying in the five-star hotel. After they reached there, Xue Lin was weed warmly by her cousins.

    "Oh my God! Sis, you look wonderful."

    "Sis looks so pretty."

    "Little Lin grew up."

    "I thought sis would stay single for the rest of her life."

    "I thought she would be a nun."

    As her cousins came and hugged her, they didn¡¯t forget to joke. Their jokes made everyoneugh. They are all from Long and the USA, so they spoke in English.

    Xue Lin grumpily said, "Today I¡¯m the bride. Shouldn¡¯t you all worship me like I¡¯m an empress?" She could speak English fluently.

    "All hail to Empress Lin!" One of her male cousins bowed dramatically. He was twelve years older than her. Othersughed.

    The fourth auntie said, "You can have funter. The groom is on the way. Prepare everything."

    "Alight." They let Xue Lin stay in one of the female cousins¡¯ rooms.

    "Let¡¯s hide Empress Lin¡¯s shoes." The youngest cousin said. After hiding the shoes, they started gossiping.

    Ge Chen arrived fifteen minutester. ording to tradition, he had to look for the bride with his friends. In the hotel, they reached the tenth floor where the uncles, aunties, and cousins were staying and saw that all the doors were decorated.

    Ming Yu and Louis looked at Ge Chen. Louis asked, "Are we going to check all the rooms?"

    "No," Ge Chen nced at Ming Yu and asked him, "In which rooms are her female cousins staying?

    Ming Yu answered, "Room number 105, 106, 107 108, 109 and 110."

    Ge Chen said, "Let¡¯s split into two groups. You two start from the right side, I¡¯ll start from the left side."

    They did as Ge Chen told. They had to give a red packet to every door and found out that Xue Lin wasn¡¯t there. They even got themselves a male cousin of hers wearing red qipao and he flirted with Louis till poor Louis turned pale. In the end, Ge Chen found Xue Lin in room number 107.

    Xue Lin¡¯s female cousins were giggling. Most of them had the western wedding and so they didn¡¯t know the fun of a traditional Chinese wedding ceremony.

    Ge Chen had to look for Xue Lin¡¯s hidden shoes in the room. It took him three minutes to find the pair of red shoes. Before that, he found some fake shoes causing everyone tough. He put on the shoes on bashful Xue Lin¡¯s white jade-like legs.

    Xue Lin¡¯s uncle and her eldest aunt took her parents¡¯ ce. Xue Lin and Ge Chen offered all the elders Chinese wine. The bride and groom also fed each other desserts. While others had desserts, Xue Lin attached a red rose on Ge Chen¡¯s left side of his clothes and put a decorative bracelet on his left hand. Others also pinned flowers on Ming Yu and Louis¡¯ clothes.

    After that, Ge Chen gave his wife a piggyback ride and took her downstairs. On her right hand, she was grabbing a bouquet of red roses. Her delicate womanly body was pressed against his back. He could feel her softness. His mouth went dry and he gulped. He controlled his hormones.

    Ge Chen carefully put her in the car and the car drove off to the Su Family¡¯s summer vi. There, Su Fengfei and Gu Xiali were waiting for them. After they reached, Ge Chen carried her like a princess and took her in the bedroom that was decorated with red roses. Even the bedcover and pillow covers were red. Ge Chen gently put her down in the bed. How he wished to push her down then and there.

    Su Fengfei and Gu Xiali offered them a pair of white silk scarves and hang them on their necks. After taking some photos, the bride and groom went to the Shizuo Temple. The priests and Su Fengfei, Gu Xiali, and Xue Lin¡¯s uncles, aunties, and cousins were waiting for them there.

    The priest prayed for them and gave them his blessings. They also had to take part in a hidden ritual of four gods. They were in a dark room with candles lightened up everywhere and they had to poke their fingers. As blood spilled, they joined the fingers and let their blood mix together. When they did, the strong wind blew inside the room. However, the fire in the candles didn¡¯t extinguish. It was surprising and it made Xue Lin wonder if the fours gods blessed them or not.

    Later, they were taken to the reception center. Xue Lin and Ge Chen got two red silk scarves and they were knitted together. A red stage was built and decorated for them. They proceeded forward and stood in the middle of the stage. The red scarves were taken from them and Ming Yu gave Ge Chen a red stick. With that stick, Ge Chen took off Xue Lin¡¯s veil.

    On the stage, there was a red table and both sides of the table, there were two chairs. Xue Lin¡¯s uncle and auntie sat on the chairs. Ming Yu and Louis put a red pillow in front of them. Ge Chen and Xue Lin knelt on the pillow. They faced her uncle and aunt and bowed twice before facing each other and bowed. They raised their hands from both sides and intertwined their fingers and bowed. Then they rose and unlocked their fingers and put their hands down just the way they raised their hands.

    Later, the groom offered his uncle-inw a red cup of Chinese wine and then his aunt-inw. His uncle-inw gave him a red packet and his aunt-inw gave his bride a box of gold jewelry. Then, Xue Lin¡¯s uncle and auntie gave them blessings and left the stage.

    Afterward, Xue Lin and Ge Chen had to cut each other¡¯s strands of hair and Ge Chen had to knot them together. When he was done, they put the hair together in a small red pouch. Then, they took two red cups, full of wine. They knocked the cups gently twice and drank. Then, they threw golden balls toward the guests. Those were gifts from the bride and groom. Then, Ge Chen carried Xue Lin outside. They went to Su Family¡¯s summer vi to change clothes and have lunch there. The guests enjoyed their meal after they left.

    **The four gods¡¯ ritual is just a fiction.

    [ Now who wants a Chiense wedding ceremony? XD ]

    [A/N: And don¡¯t worry about the universe of four gods and Chinese zodiac. I¡¯ll let you know all the details that¡¯s needed in the story. You don¡¯t have to research on your own. This Happy-go-lucky Author is a good teacher. She will teach her discples. ;p ]

 Chapter 63 MORE THAN ENOUGH PART 19

    Xue Lin yawned. She never thought that the wedding could be so exhausting. She tiredly tugged Ge Chen¡¯s sleeve. Ge Chen looked at her gently and asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Xue Lin requested, "Can you take off my tiara? If it stays on my head for another minute, I think I¡¯ll lose my neck today."

    Ge Chen¡¯s eyes nced over her tiara andmented, "It does look heavy. Lean forward."

    As Xue Lin leaned toward him, Ge Chen checked from both sides of the tiara to understand where it was stuck and then took it off with great patience. Some strands loosened up and brushed against her cheeks.

    While he was doing so, Xue Linmented, "I pity all the brides in the world. In their happiest asion, they have to suffer the most. What¡¯s the point of this happy asion if they are going to suffer?"

    Ge Chenmented, "Maybe it¡¯s because they have to work hard to gain something and that gives them happiness."

    "You might be right." Xue Lin agreed.

    After a while, Ge Chen moved away from her and dered, "It¡¯s done."

    Xue Lin sat up straight and moved her head back and forth, left side and right side. "Ah, I feel much better. But my hair! How can I face the guestster with this hairstyle?"

    He smiled at her, "Don¡¯t worry about it. We won¡¯t face any guests today."

    Xue Lin blinked. "Huh? Howe?"

    "We will eat at the vi." Ge Chen thought that she wouldn¡¯t eat much in front of the guests. So, he considered if they ate alone, she could eat as much as she wanted.

    "What? But why?" Xue Lin was surprised.

    Ge Chen answered her, "I thought you were tired and you didn¡¯t like this sort of gathering."

    Xue Lin shook her head helplessly and said, "You are right, I don¡¯t like gatherings of unknown people. Thanks for the consideration. But it¡¯s our wedding reception party. Even if the guests came for the Su Family and the Su Company, we are the main fact here. How can we walk away without ending the ceremony we started? We should change our clothes quickly and go there. You have to toast with the guests."

    "Alright... I will call grandfather." Ge Chen took out his cell phone and dialed Su Fengfei¡¯s number. After talking to him, he hung up and ordered the drive, "Drive faster."

    "Yes, Young Master." The driver obeyed themand and they reached the vi in seven minutes. He couldn¡¯t believe that his Young Master just listens to his wife withoutints. ¡¯I guess marriage does change men.¡¯ He wondered.

    Xue Lin met the makeup artist and she helped her to change her clothes and jewelry. Since they didn¡¯t have enough time, the makeup artistined, "Your hair is a mess."

    Xue Lin stubbornly said, "I had to take off the tiara."

    The makeup artist sighed. "I guess I will tie it up into a normal bun. I¡¯ll only use one hairpin, so please don¡¯t ruin it this time. You still have a night party."

    "I... have to attend a night party as well!" Xue Lin eximed. ¡¯Why does no one tell her all the exclusive details beforehand?¡¯ Now she doesn¡¯t want to go to the reception anymore.

    The makeup artist was shocked too. "Ara, ara... I didn¡¯t know that you didn¡¯t know."

    "I want to murder my husband." Xue Lin pouted.

    "If you don¡¯t want to be a widow on your wedding day, you are wee to do so." The girl giggled.

    Xue Lin wore a baby pink qipao and white jade jewelry. With one hairpin attached to her hair, a pair of earrings, and a pair of white jade bangles. She wore a pair of white heels. After dressing up, she went out of the room and saw Ge Chen was waiting for her outside. He was wearing a baby pink shirt with a white bowtie, pants, and a tuxedo. His shoes were also white.

    He opened his mouth to say something but stopped seeing her pouty face. Xue Lin strode forward and grabbed him by his shirt and said, "Are we having a night party as well?"

    Ge Chen calmly looked at her angry expression and then asked, "Did no one mention it to you before?"

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t answer him. Rather, she asked him back, "Why do I have to know from others? Is your mouth for decoration? If it is, remove it."

    Ge Chen quickly surrendered saying, "I¡¯m sorry, my wife. It was my mistake indeed."

    Xue Lin frowned and pointed it out, "It¡¯s not your mistake. It¡¯s your habit. I don¡¯t care if you are like this with others but if we are doing something together, you have to let me know beforehand. It¡¯s quite annoying to find out something important toote."

    "I see, I¡¯ll keep it in my mind." Ge Chen could only agree obediently.

    "Good, let¡¯s go." Xue Lin let him go and they headed toward the reception party.

    After they left, the maids started gossiping, "Young Mistress is so bossy."

    "I know right!"

    "She is so cool!"

    The guests were already waiting for them. The bride and groom greeted everyone. Su Fengfei and Gu Xiali surprisingly noticed that Xue Lin was acting like a good girl. She wasn¡¯t acting like a little firecracker. She was being shy when she was being teased by her cousins and greeted everyone with a warm smile. If Su Fengfei and Gu Xiali didn¡¯t know her face, they would think that it¡¯s her twin.

    Meanwhile, Ge Chen visited every table where the guests were and toasted with them. Xue Lin observed that the guests were being overly formal with him. They even kept a respective distance. His striking feature was too hard to ignore. All thedies were looking at him dreamily. Xue Lin was feeling proud for some unknown reason.

    Her one female cousinmented after seeing her face, "Look at her smug face. I¡¯m sure Xiao Lin is thinking, "Look, this handsome man is mine"."

    Other cousins giggled and Xue Lin put on a hardcore expression.

    Her male cousin patted her back. "Alright, it¡¯s your big day. Don¡¯t make that face. Smile as much as you want. No matter what face you make today, no one will say anything."

    Xue Linmented, "I just realized that I cannot smile with an empty stomach."

    Her uncle handed her chocte wrapped in green paper. "Eat it. You have to endure your hunger for a while."

 Chapter 64 MORE THAN ENOUGH PART 20

    Xue Lin took the chocte and her eyes glittered in happiness. It was her favorite chocte. Her uncle remembered her favorite chocte. "Thank you, uncle!" She unwrapped the chocte and put it in her mouth. It took her two minutes to finish it and she asked her uncle, "Do you have more?"

    One of her female cousins said, "Sis, it¡¯s your big day. Can you not eat choctes like you were used to?"

    "I¡¯m hungry." Xue Lin bluntly said. "Uncle, another one."

    Uncle said, "I bought two boxes of choctes for you. You can have themter."

    "Really? Thank you!" Xue Lin almost jumped in happiness. How many days has it been since she ate choctes? She forgot.

    The eldest male cousin said, "He isn¡¯t the only one. We know that you are the chocte eating maniac, so we all bought your favorite choctes as the wedding present."

    At that time, Xue Lin¡¯s point of view about the wedding had changed. ¡¯I think the wedding really has some good points. The bride gets lots of good presents. I¡¯ve never got so many expensive presents on my birthday.¡¯

    Ge Chen toasted with all the guests and finally joined with her. Seeing her sparkling expression, hemented in a low tone, "You seem happy."

    "Yes, I am. I have to thank your beautiful grandma for arranging the reception party." Xue Lin said in a good mood.

    Her uncle said, "You two sit with us. Tell your family members to join us as well."

    "Certainly." Ge Chen called out his grandparents and friends.

    When they gathered around, Louis toasted and wished good luck for the newlyweds.

    Xue Lin¡¯s youngest cousin asked, "Aren¡¯t you two going to kiss?" She was the most mischievous one among all her cousins.

    "W-What?" Xue Lin stuttered. There is no way she is going to kiss, not in front of everyone, not when they are alone either. She isn¡¯t prepared to do this to someone she doesn¡¯t love.

    [A/N: Ge Chen.... You have my sympathy]

    "Why not?" Ge Chen¡¯s grey eyes smiled mischievously.

    "What are you saying?!" Xue Lin tried to move away from him.

    Ge Chen caught her waist with his left hand and pulled her closer.

    "W-wait!" Xue Lin started to panic. She didn¡¯t think that this calm and collected person would do something in front of many people and her uncle and aunties were also there. She looked around to ask for help but saw everyone was grinning and cheering for them. "..." She was betrayed by those traitors. She promised not to ever trust her rtives.

    Since she didn¡¯t get any help from others, she decided to fight by herself. She put her hands on Ge Chen¡¯s sturdy chest and tried to push him away. But he didn¡¯t budge at all.

    "My wife, you have to work on some muscles if you want to win against me." Ge Chen mumbled only for her to hear. Then, he leaned forward. In horror, Xue Lin closed her eyes at thest moment and felt a soft touch on her forehead. Hearing all the voice of disappointment from others. Her eyes fluttered open and saw her husband¡¯s amused expression. Her white jade-like face flushed in embarrassment.

    Ge Chen was having fun toying with her heart. Most of the time, she wore a poker face. But now her expression was changing in his every move. It made him delighted. When she blushed, he once again moved closer and kissed her right cheek softly. In reflex, she closed her right eyes. In the innocent eyes, she looked like a cute doll. But in the mature eyes, she looked like the most delicious food in the world.

    Ge Chen gulped and his eyes narrowed. Xue Lin was looking at him in the eyes. She didn¡¯t miss his reaction. Her heart skipped a bit. His grey eyes looked unfathomable and she felt as if she was sucked inside. She gazed at him in a daze. Ge Chen took the chance to kiss her left cheek, but his lipsnded on the corner of her lips.

    "Kiss her lips! Kiss her lips!" The youngsters started to cheer for him.

    Ge Chen moved away from his wife and calmly said, "If I do that, she might kill me tonight. I don¡¯t want to die on such an important day of my life." He was still hugging her waist.

    Xue Lin came back to senses and realized what her husband did in front of so many people. Though it¡¯s a modern society and no one minded on this type of asion, she was still shy. She couldn¡¯t look at anyone in the eyes. She pushed her husband away from her and red at him. Her grey eyes were using him and her red lips were pouting.

    Ge Chen saw her expression and thought that he went too far. She looked so cute at that moment that he wanted to carry her out of this ce and hide her from everyone. He didn¡¯t want others to see this side of her. He wished her to be his exclusive. Well, he just earned a lesson. Next time, when he bullies her, he will make sure no one is around.

    The lunch ended festively. Xue Lin couldn¡¯t eat much as she kept thinking out her husband¡¯s shameless act. She didn¡¯t have the time to feel sad that she couldn¡¯t taste anything. The bride and groom were waiting at the entrance. As the guests began to leave, the newlyweds bowed and thanked them. At that time, a ck sedan car stopped at the entrance. The chauffeur opened the door for his master and a middle-aged couple got out of the car.

    Ge Chen calmly moved in front of Xue Lin. Xue Lin popped her face from his back. Her expression darkened seeing the intruders.

    "Son, how did you forget to invite your father to your wedding reception party?" Ge Chuan Li said. Bai Yue was standing beside him. Her expression was sour. She just missed a grand wedding party.

    ¡¯Huh, you remember he is your son.¡¯ Xue Lin felt nausea seeing how shameless he was. Before Ge Chen could say anything, she spoke aloud, "How could we dare to invite you? You are a jinx to all the newlywed couples. After all, no one wants their partners to cheat on them after marriage."

 Chapter 65 MORE THAN ENOUGH PART 21

    "How could we dare to invite you? You are a jinx to all the newlywed couples. After all, no one wants their partners to cheat on them after marriage." Xue Lin¡¯s words were straightforward and merciless.

    Pfft!

    Someone of the back, couldn¡¯t control hisughter. Those who knew the situation of the Ge Family, they tried to hide their difort. They wanted tough but they didn¡¯t dare to offend the Ge Family. However, they cheered for the bravery of the bride.

    Ge Chuan Li and Bai Yue¡¯s expression changed. Their faces turned red in embarrassment. "You!" Ge Chuan Li did want to curse her but he couldn¡¯t do it in front of so many prestigious people.

    "Why are you here?" Ge Chen calmly asked. He didn¡¯t look amused at all. If possible, he didn¡¯t want to face them today.

    Ge Chuan Li calmed down. He knew this wasn¡¯t the time for getting angry. He said in a sympathetic tone, "How can we note to my son¡¯s wedding? Why are you acting like this, Xiao Chen?" He tried to be on everyone¡¯s good side. If he did, Ge Chen and his wife wouldn¡¯t dare to say "no" to him.

    But he didn¡¯t calcte something and that was ¡¯Xue Lin¡¯. Xue Lin did not give a damn about what others say about her. She said, "Where did your fatherhood go when you cheated on your wife, divorced her, and then kicked them out of your house? Did you think you are an Oscar winner? I know many good actors and actresses who didn¡¯t get Oscar even though they were in the acting industry for many years. How did you have the guts to act in front of so many people without realizing how sucky you are at it?"

    Truthfully, Ge Chuan Li wasn¡¯t all that bad. He was able to fool the guests until Xue Lin opened her mouth. The guests seemed embarrassed that they were fooled by a man but the little girl saw through it. They were displeased with Ge Chuan Li but stayed silent.

    At that moment, Ge Chuan Li wanted to slice Xue Lin¡¯s mouth. This girl had no shame and she never held back her tongue when she talked to her elders. His heartbeat increased but he still tried to stay calm. He looked at Xue Lin with displeasure and asked, "Girl, did no one teach you how to talk to your elders?"

    "Mr. Cheat, did no one teach you not to sleep around with street women and make them pregnant when you have a family at home?" Xue Lin was stunned. "How can you be shameless enough toe here with that woman?"

    Her eyesnded on Bai Yue and she said, "And you, how many times do I have to tell you not to wear such revealing clothes? Don¡¯t you have an ounce of dignity? Was seducing one man and destroying a beautiful family not enough? Do you want to seduce other men and destroy other families too?"

    Most of thedies gasped and red at their husbands. Their husbands diverted their eyes from Bai Yue¡¯s cleavage to somewhere else. They felt guilty. Later, the married women red at Bai Yue while grabbing onto their husbands.

    Bai Yue wanted tosh out Xue Lin but flinched seeing those murderous res. She opened her mouth but nothing came out.

    Xue Lin said with disgust, "See? I told you, you are a jinx. Do you believe me now?"

    Ge Chuan Li lost it. He sternly asked his son, "Xiao Chen, do you want your impudent wife to insult your father and mother in front of guests?"

    Ge Chen¡¯s gaze turned cold. "She is NOT my mother, and my wife is NOT impudent. Did my wife do anything wrong? If so, prove it. There are intelligent guests here. They know what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong."

    Ge Chuan Li replied, "We are here to bless you. Is this how you treat us?"

    "You came to bless us without a red packet? Dude, how poor can you be?" Xue Lin asked innocently. She is too simple-minded to realize that Ge Chuan Li and Bai Yue wanted to humiliate them bying here empty-handed. Unfortunately for them, they were the ones who got humiliated.

    ording to Chinese tradition, guests give red packets to the newly wedded couples. In China, red represents good luck. When guests offer money orpany shares or property will, wrapping with the red packet, it means that they are bestowing their blessings.

    But Ge Chuan Li and Bai Yue weren¡¯t here to bless them. So, they came empty-handed. It meant that they didn¡¯t acknowledge the bride or the wedding.

    The guests understood their intention and so did Ge Chen and his grandparents. However, everyone was enjoying the show while Xue Lin skinned them with her sharp tongue.

    Gu Xiali was very very pleased with her granddaughter-inw. She covered her mouth with the wooden fan in her hand to hide her expression and asked her husband, "Dear, where did Xiao Chen find her?" Even she never had the guts to humiliate the Ge Family.

    "She is a friend of the Mu Family, that¡¯s how." Su Fengfei said.

    He didn¡¯t whisper like his wife and so, many guests who were around them heard his answer. Their eyes widened. At first, they thought that the girl looked too pure and beautiful and that¡¯s how Young Master Ge¡¯s eyes caught her. And now that they saw how sharp her tongue was. They started to think that she must some kind of powerful person or why she would have the guts of badmouthing the Ge Family right in front of their faces."

    Ge Chuan Li said, "Very well, I will see how long you can keep up with that facade. If you face any problem, don¡¯te and beg me."

    Xue Lin frowned. "As if you have ever helped him. And my husband isn¡¯t as shameless as you to beg to a person who thinks with their lower part. I know you are bad luck for newly wedded couples. Now that you tried to curse us, don¡¯t me us if something bad happens to you." Her eyes looked vicious for a second before it turned normal.

    No one but Ge Chuan Li saw it. He felt a chill ran down his spine. He asked rudely, "Are you cursing us?"

    Xue Lin innocently shook her head. "Not at all. It¡¯s just that, Karma is trash, like your wife."

 Chapter 66 GOING TO B CITY PART 1

    Ge Chuan Li¡¯s face turned blue to white. He was never humiliated like that before. Bai Yue¡¯s face turned red. She was insulted in front of so many people she knew. She wanted to chew off Xue Lin¡¯s head.

    Ge Chen thought it was enough for now. He calmly said, "It looks like you have nothing important to say. Please leave. We are busy."

    Ge Chuan Li took a deep breath and got inside the car. Bai Yue followed after him. After they drove off, the newlyweds saw off the guests. Soon, Xue Lin¡¯s aunties gather around Xue Lin. "Hey, Xiao Lin, was that your father-inw? What¡¯s going on? You were very harsh on them. Is it okay?"

    Xue Lin exined, "That guy had an affair outside and made a street woman pregnant. As stupid as he is, he removed his good wife and son out of his path and married that street woman. Their son is the brainless guy my parents wanted me to marry. I don¡¯t care if you still contact your sister (Xue Lin¡¯s mother) but don¡¯t ever tell me to forget and forgive. I can take anything but if someone tries to harm me, I will never let it off no matter who it is."

    Her uncle knocked on the back of her head. "We aren¡¯t idiots. We won¡¯t tell you to recoil with her mother. However, be careful when you are outside alone. I don¡¯t like your father-inw."

    "Oh, don¡¯t call a worthless piece of cup my father-inw. My dignity will be ruined." Xue Lin cared greatly about her reputation.

    Her uncle agreed, "Fine, fine. We will be here for a week. Contact us when you are free."

    "I will." Xue Lin has to invite them to their new house. Though she hardly cares about tradition, she wants to do this because of her marriage with Ge Chen. If she doesn¡¯t invite them over, Ge Chen¡¯s reputation will be affected.

    After seeing them off, Xue Lin asked Ge Chen tiredly, "Are we going to rest or we have to go to another party?"

    Ge Chen answered, "The evening party was arranged by Ming Yu and Louis. We will celebrate it in B City."

    "We are going to B City! Now?" Xue Lin thought that she was going to die. It was almost four and she didn¡¯t have enough rest. They have another party and she doesn¡¯t have the energy for it. And now that she heard that they have to take a journey to B City, herst drop of energy drained as well.

    Ge Chen smiled. "I want to show you around our home as soon as possible."

    Xue Lin tried not to explode. She took deep breaths to cool down. A momentter, she said, "I¡¯ll forgive you today because of my benevolent heart. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll always be as generous as today."

    "I¡¯m very grateful for your generosity, my queen. Shall we go then?" Ge Chen held out his hand. His eyes were glittering.

    "Alright." Xue Lin replied tiredly and took his hand. She thought that they were going by Ge Chen¡¯s car. She didn¡¯t expect a private ne at a private airport.

    "..." Xue Lin gaped. She pulled her husband¡¯s arm and said, "Don¡¯t tell me you guys own it."

    Ge Chen smiled and praised her, "My wife is so intelligent. She understood before I told her."

    Xue Lin found it hard to breathe. "Even millionaires don¡¯t have private airnes. Just how rich is your maternal family? It¡¯s scary to imagine." She shivered.

    "Then don¡¯t imagine, don¡¯t think about it." Ge Chen squeezed her soft hand. He couldn¡¯t tell her that it was his personal airport, not the Su Family¡¯s. He wished he could tell her as soon as possible, but he was too scared to do it now. With her temper, she can ask for divorce right away.

    By the time they reached B City, Xue Lin fell asleep. The seat was sofortable that she couldn¡¯t help it. Seeing her sleep like there was no tomorrow, Ge Chen rubbed her soft cheeks.

    "Hmm..." Xue Lin moved slightly and knitted her eyebrows.

    ¡¯She is certainly a light sleeper. Whenever I touch her while she is sleeping, she knows it subconsciously , so she moves.¡¯ Ge Chen thought. ¡¯Why is she so guarded all the time?¡¯

    Su Fengfeimented, "It looks like the evening party will have to go on without her."

    "It cannot be helped. She woke up early today." Gu Xiali could understand.

    "She is physically weak too. Too much pressure isn¡¯t good for her." Ming Yu added.

    "And I ordered the chef to prepare the finest Italian cuisine for her. s!" Louis felt dejected. He was nning to win over Xue Lin¡¯s heart with this party. He was adies¡¯ man. Ever since Xue Lin showed disinterest in him, he decided that he would try his best to get on the friendly terms with her.

    "She will be very disappointed if she wakes up tomorrow and hears that she missed a feast." Ge Chen hoped that she would wake up. She didn¡¯t have enough lunch, he noticed that. ¡¯She must be hungry now.¡¯ He thought.

    After everyone got off the ne, Ge Chen carried Xue Lin like a princess. Xue Lin seemed to notice some movement and her eyes fluttered open. She looked at the person who was carrying her. Seeing her husband¡¯s face, she didn¡¯t protest. She snuggled closer and slept again while thinking, ¡¯If I cannot use my husband¡¯s warmth at a time like this, what¡¯s the use of a husband.¡¯

 Chapter 67 GOING TO B CITY PART 2

    Ge Chen and others were weed warmly by a group of butlers and maids. They were excited to meet the bride but to their surprise, they were greeted by a sleeping middle schooler. Moreover, she was in their Young Master¡¯s arms. They didn¡¯t need brains to understand who she was. It was the first time they saw their Young Master carry a girl. It couldn¡¯t be other than the Young Mistress. Their minds were nk. However, they didn¡¯t express it. They were professionals.

    Ge Chen turned to face his grandparents and friends. He said, "You can go to your rooms and take some rest. I¡¯lle down shortly." Saying that he left with Xue Lin. He carried her to their bedroom. It waspletely different from what he sawst time. He could see red roses and red candles everywhere. Bed cover, pillow cover, theforter, and even the curtains in the windows are all red.

    Everything was red and there was a sleeping woman in his arms. Ge Chen finally felt like a married man. He looked down at his sleeping wife. The yellow lights of the red candles were helping her white jade-like face to glow. Her red lips were tightly shut and her breathing was regr. The pink qipao suited her well. Itplimented her skin. She looked like a fairy from a distantnd who captured a lone wolf¡¯s heart.

    Ge Chen¡¯s gaze deepened. He felt her softness. His palms were burning. He whispered in a hoarse voice, "Lin, today is our wedding night. Are you going to sleep? You will miss delicious cuisine."

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t move. She was sleeping soundly. Her face was buried in his chest. This scene made his heart warm. He could understand his childhood friend Mu Liang¡¯s situation now. No wonder he couldn¡¯t keep his hands to himself. Even Ge Chen himself was having a hard time.

    He walked slowly in the direction of the bed decorated with red roses and gently lowered her down on the bed. When Xue Lin¡¯s back of the head touched the soft pillow, she stirred a little and moved her eyes. She took her time focusing on what was in front of her. Sensing that she was lying on the bed, she abruptly sat up.

    Since Ge Chen was still leaning toward her, her forehead touched her left cheek. She didn¡¯t have the time to notice the skin-ship. She saw candles and roses and asked hesitantly, "Where am I?"

    Ge Chen didn¡¯t move away from her. He let his face lean against her forehead and gently replied, "We reached our home. This is our bedroom."

    Upon hearing his voice so near, Xue Lin realized how close their proximity was. Her eyes nced for a split second over his face, sharp nose, and soft lips. Remembering the time when he kissed her in front of so many guests, her face flushed. Her heartbeat increased and she averted her gaze. She carefully moved away from him and asked, "Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?"

    Ge Chen affectionately rubbed her head. "I did but you didn¡¯t wake up. Are you hungry?"

    ¡¯Isn¡¯t he acting weird today? Since he kissed me in front of everyone, I have to be careful when we are alone in the bedroom.¡¯ Xue Lin coughed and answered, "I¡¯m starving. Has the party ended?"

    Ge Chen quietly replied, "No, we will start after freshening up." He noticed her guarded up. Thus, he moved away.

    "I better take a bath then. I¡¯m feeling ufortable wearing the clothes..." Xue Lin gasped realizing that she was wearing the same clothes she had been wearing the whole day and she was on the BED!!! She quickly got off the bed and said, "We need to change the bedsheet. I will never sleep on this bed sheet until it is washed."

    Ge Chen paused and then started to chuckle. Hepletely forgot that she was a clean freak. He said, "Rx, it¡¯s just the bedcover. I¡¯ll remove it for you. You can go and take a bath. There are clothes in the closet. Then, we can go downstairs."

    Xue Lin looked around. "Where is the closet?"

    Ge Chen walked past her and opened a door. The light of the room lightened up and Xue Lin saw a walk-in closet. Her jaw dropped seeing all kinds of casual dresses, party dresses, evening gowns, expensive jewelry, and different types of shoes, bags, hats, and other essories.

    When she found her voice, she said, "Don¡¯t tell me you wasted money on THIS."

    Ge Chen lied, "I didn¡¯t. They are all your wedding presents from grandmother and grandfather. They think your clothes are for middle schoolers. So, they bought these dresses and essories."

    Xue Lin protested, "But I love to wear dresses like middle schoolers. It makes me look young and cute." Her expression was very serious when she called herself ¡¯young and cute¡¯.

    Ge Chen¡¯s eyes glinted with amusement and he coolly said, "You are young, cute, and beautiful. You can always wear your clothes but you¡¯ll need these clothes when you attend parties."

    "Oh, yeah, I represent the Su Family now." Xue Lin sighed. ¡¯Being with a rich family is surely troublesome.¡¯ She couldn¡¯t speak her mind this time. She didn¡¯t want to hurt Ge Chen¡¯s feelings. She didn¡¯t wish for him to think that she felt burdened.

    "Then for the party what should I wear? I have no clue about fashion." She not only had no fashion sense but also had zero interest in it.

    "That¡¯s why you have two personal maids to take care of you. Since it¡¯s only a small party, wear something casual." Ge Chen chose a light blue dress for her. It was simple and elegant. The clothing wasfortable to touch. He also chose a pair of white sandals, a pair of diamond earrings. "I think you will find undergarments in that drawer." He pointed out in the furthest drawer. "You will find towels, bathrobes, and a hairdryer inside the bathroom. Do you need maids to bathe you?"

    "Are you crazy? No need. Now get out." Xue Lin snatched the dress he was holding and pushed him out of the closet. She couldn¡¯t take undergarments in his presence.

 Chapter 68 GOING TO B CITY PART 3

    After a bath, Xue Lin came out of the bathroom. She was wearing the dress her husband chose for her. Ge Chen already removed the bed cover. He said, "You can look around the house if you want. I won¡¯t take long." Then he took his clothes and went inside the bathroom.

    Once Xue Lin was alone, she looked around the bedroom. It was decorated for the newlyweds, that¡¯s for sure. Everything was covered in red clothes, red roses, and red candles. ¡¯This Su Family or whatever it is, they live up to their reputation and taste. I¡¯ve to match them from now on.¡¯ Xue Lin exhaled deeply. ¡¯Responsibilities of an adult... that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t want to get married. I wanted to live alone so that I had only myself to take care of. Now I have a bunch of people to take care of.¡¯ She chuckled sadly. ¡¯As if I have time to do that. I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll be alive that long...¡¯ She shook her head. ¡¯I should think that way. If I think positively, I¡¯ll seed. I know I can do it. I¡¯m brave and I¡¯m strong. Moreover, the King of the European Underworld is scared of me. No one can defeat me.¡¯ She looked resolute and very proud of herself.

    It was arge bedroom and the king-size bed was in the middle of the room. She was very satisfied with the size of the bed. They don¡¯t have to snuggle close when they sleep.

    The room was richly decorated. There were tworge windows. The window was on the east that was behind the bed. Another window was on the south, the right side of the bed. Besides the second window was the balcony. Xue Lin strode there barefooted. It was open and wide. Xue Lin liked it very much. The part she liked the most was a wooden swing in the middle of the balcony. It was well burnished and covered with thick mattresses. She sat on it and let her feet move the swing.

    The gentle breeze blew her hair. She looked at the evening sky and she could see numerous stars. She had never seen so many stars in the city. The only time she saw stars was when she went out to the mountain areas for camping. She could smell the moist soil. Maybe it was raining before they reached here. She looked around and saw trees around the house. She started to wonder if they were in the city area or the countryside. She liked nature and so she loved this ce the moment sheid her eyes on the ce.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she was looking at the sky. Ge Chen came out of the bathroom after a shower and came to find her on the balcony. "Did you like it?"

    Xue Lin turned to see him standing in the doorway. His head was hidden under the towel. He was wiping his hair. His sky-blue shirt was unbuttoned and his toned chest was showing off. Xue Lin blushed and averted her gaze. She replied, "I like the swing. I didn¡¯t think boys like swings as well."

    Ge Chen walked closer and pushed the swing from behind. "I ordered it for you. I thought you might like it. I¡¯m d that you do."

    Xue Lin enjoyed it. She was grateful for his thoughtfulness and caring. "You are thoughtful. Thank you!"

    Ge Chen told her without hesitation. "I¡¯ll do anything for you. If you need anything, you just have to tell me."

    ¡¯There he goes again,¡¯ Xue Lin thought. She started to think that husbands like to make a move on their wives. "I will. Is this the ce you lived with your mother?" She quickly changed the subject before it became awkward.

    "Yes, this is the house I had memories of my mother." Ge Chen looked at the sky. He recalled the time he came here with his mother. Those were wonderful and precious memories.

    Xue Lin praised herte mother-inw. "She has good taste. I like nature. Are we in the city? The sky looks so clear."

    He replied, "We are further away from the city. This ce is off-limit for outsiders. As far as your eyes go is ournd. The trees are the border."

    "..." Xue Lin was speechless for a while. "Your mother was filthy rich."

    "She was. We are in the middle of the woods. Behind the house is the mountain trail." Ge Chen smirked. His mother only bought this house. When he was kicked out of the Ge Mansion, he came back here and bought thend around the house. This area was as big as the Mu Castlend in Florence, Italy. He grew up there, so he knew.

    "Then there is a river too, right?" Xue Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled. She was thinking of swimming, camping, catching fish, rowing boats, and doing other fun activities.

    Ge Chen liked her enthusiasm. At first, he was worried about her taste. He was relieved that their tastes were quite simr. "You are right. There are also animals. That¡¯s why, if you want to go out, you have to take a guide with you. Don¡¯t go alone."

    "I understand." Xue Lin nodded. She didn¡¯t like bugs and ferocious animals. It has been a long while since shest went out camping in the woods. She will be careful in the future.

    Seeing a bonfire on the west side of the mansion, Xue Lin stood up. She saw Su Fengfei, Gu Xiali, Louis, and Ming Yu. There were other people in maid and butler uniforms. She saw a huge table full of food. There were candles andnterns to lighten up the ce.

    Growl~

    The smell of the delicious meals entered her nostrils and her stomach cried out for food. She wasn¡¯t embarrassed in the slightest. She rubbed her stomach and told her husband, "Hurry and dress up. We have to go down."

    Ge Chen smiled. "As you wish, my wife."

 Chapter 69 GOING TO B CITY PART 4

    Louis was talking to Gu Xiali when he saw Ge Chen and Xue Lin walking so as to approach them. Xue Lin was wearing a light blue casual dress and Ge Chen was wearing a light blue shirt and a pair of white pants. It seemed that they matched their outfits. Louis beamed. "Oh, the couple is here. I¡¯m so d that both of you joined."

    Gu Xiali turned to see them and she smiled. "Xiao Lin, you have a good taste."

    Xue Lin tried to figure out what she meant but she couldn¡¯t. So, she said, "I didn¡¯t understand what you meant."

    Gu Xiali answered, "Your choice of choosing this dress. The color su-"

    Xue Lin interrupted, "Oh, I didn¡¯t choose it. Chen did." Though she was being rude to stop Gu Xiali as she (GX) was only answering her (XL) question, Xue Lin didn¡¯t want to take the praise for something she didn¡¯t do. It would also be a waste of Gu Xiali¡¯s energy. Overall, she stopped Gu Xiali for her (GX) sake.

    Gu Xiali was stunned before looking at her grandson. She couldn¡¯t understand what made her more surprised. Was it Ge Chen choosing a dress for his wife or choosing the perfect dress for his wife? Whatever it was, she was pleased with the sudden change of Ge Chen¡¯s behavior.

    Louis boosted Xue Lin¡¯s beauty, "It suits you very well. Your beauty is unparalleled. Sister-inw, I was thinking-"

    "Whatever you are thinking, I know it¡¯s weird and so, keep it to yourself. I¡¯m not interested." Xue Lin didn¡¯t like his friendly approach. She also didn¡¯t like his praising her weirdly when she clearly knew that she wasn¡¯t a beauty. Beauty or not, every woman has a charm on their own. However, Xue Lin never showed it to anyone. She didn¡¯t because she found no man to move her heart up until now. And now, she already has a man and she isn¡¯t sure whether she will be able to show that side to him or not.

    "..." Louis paused. ¡¯Was I too rushed?¡¯ He scratched his head in embarrassment. He didn¡¯t know why winning over her took so much effort. He said, "I arranged the feast to wee you in our small group. I hope you like the meal."

    "I know you did. Thank you very much." Xue Lin was very formal with him.

    Ge Chen came forward to save his friend. "Alright, enough chit chat. Let me introduce the butlers and maids of the house." He took Xue Lin to show all the servants who were standing behind the bonfire. He introduced them, "This is the Head Butler, Ru Shan. You can call him Uncle Ru."

    The Head Butler Ru Shan bowed respectfully. "Young Mistress, it¡¯s an honor to finally meet you. Wee to this humble house."

    Xue Lin expressionlessly said, "The honor is mine and Head Butler uncle, there is nothing humble of this house. Only crazy rich people can buy a house like this along with the whole forest."

    "..." The Head Butler choked. He didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Ge Chen chuckled and moved on to the person beside the Head Butler. "He is the Head Bodyguard. His name is Yan Rong."

    "Young Mistress, it¡¯s nice to meet you." This guy is six and a half feet tall. In front of him, Xue Lin looked like an ant.

    Xue Lin thought that her neck was going to snap after looking at that guy for a few seconds. "Nice to meet you too, Mr. Huge Guy."

    "..." Yan Rong¡¯s huge body stiffened. It was the first time someone as puny as her called him by that name. No one ever dared to call him that. He didn¡¯t hate it. He found this name was very unusual. He couldn¡¯t say anything to his Young Mistress.

    Ge Chen was also surprised by the names his wife was producing. He remembered the time he called Su Fengfei ¡¯fishing grandpa¡¯ because she forgot his name. ¡¯Why is she not trying to memorize the names when I¡¯m saying?¡¯ He wondered. He moved on to the next person. "He is our chef but he will be transferred to the Su Mansion tomorrow. His name is Chef Hui."

    Chef Hui said, "It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Young Mistress. I¡¯m d to see you, however, I want to know why you transferred me to A City." He was working here for ten years and he was a little upset about the transfer. He wanted this Young Mistress to taste his cook and then decide whether he should leave or not.

    Xue Lin was surprised. She indeed asked for Su Fengfei¡¯s chef and promised to give him this chef. She felt guilty thinking that she yed this guy like a toy. She immediately apologized, "Oh, I¡¯m so sorry. I should have asked your permission."

    Chef Hui was startled. "Ah, that¡¯s not I meant-" If the employer¡¯s wife apologized to the employee, would he have the job anymore?

    "Do you have a family..." Her eyesnded on his left hand¡¯s ring finger. It had a gold ring. "Oh, you do. I didn¡¯t think it through. Have you married recently?"

    Chef Hui nodded in confusion. "...Yes, I did."

    Xue Lin asked further, "Do you have a house here?"

    "We are living here, so no." There was no house around five miles. Where he could stay other than here?

    Xue Lin was relieved. She suggested, "Excellent, you two can go to A City and live there." Since they didn¡¯t have their own house, they could live in A City. The Su Family is rich. They can provide a house for them.

    "Ah..." Chef Hui wanted to say something but he was interrupted by someone else.

    Ge Chen grabbed onto Xue Lin¡¯s shoulder and coolly said, "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll handle the rest. We are all tired. Let¡¯s grab our dinner." His grey eyes gazed at Chef Hui. Fire reflected on his pair of grey eyes. Chef Hui flinched. He didn¡¯t make another sound.

 Chapter 70 GOING TO B CITY PART 5

    Everyone agreed. Su Fengfei, Gu Xiali, Ming Yu, Louis joined Ge Chen and Xue Lin. The footmen served the dishes silently. Louis wanted to make a formal toast but Xue Lin already started eating.

    "..." Louis stood there like an idiot with a ss of red wine for a moment and then sat down.

    The table was filled with Yangchow fried rice, beef fried rice, shrimp spring rolls, steamed vermicelli rolls, orange chicken, roasted asparagus in hoisin sauce, braised pork balls in gravy, Mongolianmb barbeque, egg drop soup, hot and sour soup, almond crescent cookies, mango pudding and snowkes cake and so on...

    "Umm!" Xue Lin closed her eyes as she tasted beef fried rice. Chunks of fried beef with rice and scallion; it¡¯s seasoned with a bold cumin and chili pepper spices mix. The beef was tender and her taste buds were craving for more.

    The shrimps of the shrimp prongs rolls were juicy and the melted cheese was stuffed in crunchy wrappers; the taste was magnificent. As for the orange chicken, the chicken was crispy and tasted sweet, tangy, and zesty. Roasted asparagus was tender and it was cast with sweet and savory sticky sauce. Egg drop soup was silky, gingery, andforting. The egg kes melted inside the mouth the moment it went inside. Almond crescent cookies were buttery ky and it is said that it brings good luck.

    Mango pudding¡¯s texture was smooth and creamy and the vor was sweet and refreshing. Chinese snowke cake was made of raspberry and coconut. It is light, refreshing, and served cold. This molded mixture of either raspberries or coconut milk along with gtin, potato starch, sugar, and cream is a lovely way to end the meal on a hot summer night.

    After the meal ended, Su Fengfei and Gu Xiali went back to their room. The young generation stayed up. Around the huge bonfire, they sat down on the giant stones, and Louis opened the bottle of finest quality red wine. He offered the drink to the other three and said, "man, that was a good feast."

    Ming Yu rxed his body and agreed, "I could feel the chef¡¯s happiness from the food."

    Xue Lin agreed. "He poured his heart into the meal even though he knew that he was being transferred. He is a professional and has a good heart. If I had the ability, I would have bought him an apartment."

    Ming Yu and Louis silently gazed at Ge Chen. If she only knew that the living money-bank was right beside her.

    Ge Chen calmly said, "I¡¯m happy that you feel this way about the employees. He took care of me since I started living here."

    Xue Lin worriedly asked him, "Are you upset that I transferred him without asking you? If that¡¯s so, you can always cancel his transfer. However, I¡¯ll keep fishing grandpa¡¯s chef here as well." Back then, she was only thinking about capturing the Su Family¡¯s chef. She didn¡¯t think about the people whose lives were going to be affected by her decision. It was bugging her and she felt restless.

    "A kingdom doesn¡¯t need two kings. I don¡¯t mind that he is being transferred. It¡¯s his promotion since he is going to the Su Mansion. He should be happy." Ge Chen looked at her and smiled a little. "You don¡¯t have to worry about others. And if you think this house is too crowded for your privacy, we have several cottages nearby. You can always move there."

    Xue Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled. "Wonderful! Why don¡¯t I move there now-"

    Ge Chen tarnished her fantasy by saying, "I¡¯m afraid that those ces haven¡¯t been cleaned for a long time since I haven¡¯t used them in a while. There could be lots of bugs."

    "..." Ming Yu and Louis nearly vomited blood. Could their friend be any less shameless?

    Xue Lin shivered in disgust. "Eww! I don¡¯t like bugs." She despised bugs and she also thought those who liked bugs were mentally ill.

    Ge Chen quietly said, "I thought so."

    Xue Lin looked at her ss. "Strange, I never drank such a sweet red wine before."

    "Your husband has a winery in the basement of this house. You will find sweet alcohol there." Louis was very informative. He stayed here several times and knew almost everything about this house.

    Xue Lin carefully nced at her husband who was sitting beside her in a rxed manner. Three upper buttons of the shirt were unbuttoned and his hair was disheveled. He was gazing at the huge bonfire. His grey eyes reflected the fire. Had it not been for his calm disposition, she would¡¯ve mistaken it as his eyes were burning with passion or maybe with rage. Suddenly, he felt so unreachable to her. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and grab his right arm.

    Ge Chen sensed her touch and looked at the hand that was grabbing onto him. After that, he looked at her and asked, "Is there something wrong?"

    Xue Lin realized what she did and instantly moved her hand away. "Sorry, its nothing." Then she recalled what she wanted to say and said, "I was wondering if I could use your winery and drink some wine?"

    Ge Chen looked at his arm that was touched by her only a moment ago. He regretted talking. It was the first time she was openly acting so familiarly. He could still feel her touch on his hand. That ce was burning now. He asked in a low tone, "You mean now?"

    Xue Lin shook her head. "Not now, butter in the future." She acted as if nothing happened. But her small move was already torturing his soul.

    Ge Chen smiled. He saw her hair dancing in the soft breeze. There was a strand of hair that came over her face. He reached out and tugged it behind her left ear. He slowly said, "Everything in here is yours from the moment you married me. You don¡¯t have to ask for permission."

 Chapter 71 GOING TO B CITY PART 6

    "Everything in here is yours from the moment you married me. You don¡¯t have to ask for permission." That¡¯s what he said but Xue Lin¡¯s expression was different from what he had imagined. She asked him, "Why do I feel like you are trying to give me everything so that you can control me? That will never happen, I¡¯m telling you." Her body stiffened and she moved a little further from him.

    "..." Ge Chen was speechless. Whatever he had in his mind, only he himself knew. He never let others know what he was thinking. Though he wasn¡¯t thinking of controlling his wife like a puppet, he still wanted her all to himself. He wanted to have her bound to him. Such possessiveness was eating him alive. However, he didn¡¯t know how she managed to understood his inner thoughts when he didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of possessiveness.

    Sitting opposite to them, Louis yed guitar and sang a love song. It was the story of a man waiting for his wife to return home. The wife left him because he made lots of mistakes. He realized his mistakes and asked for forgiveness. He had to wait two long years before his wife came back. Unexpectedly she bought their newborn child with her. He didn¡¯t know that she was pregnant when she left. He felt guilty and happy at the same time. Louis¡¯ voice was of an angel. Ming Yu joined him. Both of their voices synced and the atmosphere became harmonious.

    Xue Lin yawned. She liked the song even though the lyrics seemed unrealistic to her. But she couldn¡¯t keep her eyes open anymore. She didn¡¯t sleep well on the ne. Now that her stomach was full and she tasted red wine, she felt sleepy.

    Her husband noticed it and said, "Let¡¯s go. You must be tired."

    "I can go back on my own." Xue Lin protested. She wanted him to have fun with his friends and didn¡¯t want to burden him with husband-wife duties right after she came here.

    Ge Chen asked, "Are you sure you can go back without getting lost?"

    "If I get lost, I¡¯ll ask the servants." Xue Lin yawned again. She covered her mouth with her left hand.

    Ge Chen chuckled. "Alright, be careful when you climb the stairs." He didn¡¯t know why Xue was acting all guarded up when they are going to be sleeping together from tonight onwards. Did she forget that she was in his territory?

    Xue Lin paused before saying, "...I¡¯m not a child." She felt a chill run down her spine.

    She didn¡¯t feel that way because she thought Ge Chen was threatening her. She had bad luck with stairs. Every year she fell or slipped while climbing stairs up and down. She twisted her ankles multiple times. She even started wearing sneakers but still, she fell from the stairs and hurt herself. When her husband told her to be careful, she thought that he might have known about her idents. It also meant that he knew about her past.

    Xue Lin carefully observed him before standing and left with small steps. Ge Chen¡¯s face was unreadable. Maybe he didn¡¯t mean anything deep. She sighed in relief. ¡¯As long as he is this way, it¡¯s good,¡¯ she thought.

    The design of the house was simple and so she didn¡¯t have a problem finding the bedroom despite having zero sense of direction. She changed her clothes and wore cotton pajamas. After that, she came in front of the bed and rearranged it. She put the pillows to both corners and put two hugging pillows in the middle. She took out anotherforter so that they wouldn¡¯t have to fight for oneforter all night. Afterward, she blew up the red candles that were still lit. After the bedroom became dark, she finally went to bed and closed her eyes. She fell asleep almost immediately.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she slept but she woke up when she sensed a sudden movement on the bed. She quickly opened her eyes and saw that Ge Chen changed his clothes to a light blue sleeping gown and came to bed. It was dark but the night sky had its own light that illuminated the bedroom. Xue Lin¡¯s night vision was good and she could see him without a problem.

    Xue Lin hurriedly sat up, startling Ge Chen. "You aren¡¯t asleep yet!?" he said.

    Xue Lin was a light sleeper. She wakes up if something goes on around her. Whether it¡¯s a little shake or a small sound, she will wake up. However, she didn¡¯t say that to him. Secrets make a woman - a woman. She firmly believed that. Furthermore, she still didn¡¯t feelfortable enough to divulge all her secrets to him. She replied, "It¡¯s a new ce." She med it all on the poor house.

    "I should have made thingsfortable for you." Ge Chen did think of making a few arrangements but seeing how tired she was, he thought it wouldn¡¯t be necessary. But how wrong he was.

    Xue Lin shook her head. "No, it¡¯s okay." Seeing a man by her side in the middle of the night, no matter how tired she was, her sleep flew away through therge window.

    Ge Chen looked at the bed and asked, "...Did you change the arrangement of the bed?" He didn¡¯t notice it before since the room as dark. Now that he came up, he sensed something was amiss.

    Xue Lin replied without any dy, "I did in fact and I want it that way. Is there a problem?" Her tone was hard and straightforward. She sounded like she would go berserk if he answered, "There is a problem".

    However, Ge Chen was quite generous. He calmly said, "I don¡¯t have a problem as long as you don¡¯t fall from here. There is no carpet under the bed. If you fall, you¡¯ll get hurt." He simply showed that he was worried about her and nothing more. There was no deep meaning behind his words or any ulterior motive.

 Chapter 72 GOING TO B CITY PART 7

    Xue Lin looked straight at him and said, "Don¡¯t worry about it. I won¡¯t fall. This bed is huge." She was almost touched that he was caring for her but she was still feeling uneasy. Though he was her husband, she felt strange to share the same bed with him.

    Ge Chen politely said, "You can trying a little closer." His grey eyes were flickering with amusement. She looked like a guarded bunny as she wrapped theforter around her small body tightly and her eyes were sharply gazing at him. Unknown to her, he had a good night vision. In the faint light of the stars, he could see her facial expression as much as she could his.

    "You are worrying too much. You must be tired. Please sleep," replied Xue Lin. She was dead tired. She didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore about it. She tried to be polite as much as she could but it¡¯s getting on her nerve. She didn¡¯t have the strength to control her emotion at that moment. She might beat him to death if he tried to take this conversation any further.

    Ge Chen could sense that she was at the limit of her patience. He calmly said, "Okay, but... why aren¡¯t you asleep?"

    Xue Lin took a deep breath and said, "...I¡¯ll sleep." Then, she closed her eyes.

    Ge Chen smiled and said, "Good night, my wife." This is the first time he slept with a woman other than his mother. Thest time he slept with someone was the night before his mother died. There was only one person he ever slept with and that¡¯s his mother. And now, there¡¯s another one beside him. That¡¯s his wife.

    ¡¯Finally, she is mine.¡¯ Just thinking about that was making him delighted all over. When the first time he met her in the bar, he never thought that the four eyed girl would be sleeping beside him one day. For now, he would let her stubbornness slide. If it¡¯s too hard to control himself, he can ask Mu Liang how he controlled himself.

    [A/N: I¡¯m afraid Mu Liang could never answer that question.]

    Xue Lin replied, "Good night, my husband.... Try not to stare at me like that. You might drill a hole into my face." She bluntly said exactly the same thing she was feeling.

    Ge Chen¡¯s eyes widened. "How did you-" He could really see that her eyes were tightly closed. She didn¡¯t even peek at him.

    Xue Lin casually said, "For your information, I can sense it if anyone is looking at me no matter how far you are from me. I can even tell which part of my body you are looking at. My sixth sense can be scary sometimes."

    Ge Chen had a hard time believing it. Only trained people had that type of power and she was just a Psychiatrist. He told her, "I think it¡¯s amazing. Can you tell me where am I looking with your sixth sense?" He wanted to test how good she was at it.

    Xue Lin¡¯s eyes were still closed. She replied, "Easily, you are looking at my left cheek... and now my lips... hey!" Her eyes flew open and her grey eyes red at him. She covered her virgin red lips with theforter. Her eyes were burning in anger as she gazed at him in the dark.

    "!!!" Ge Chen was startled. ¡¯Did I just see her eyes glowing?¡¯ He could swear that he saw grey lights glow in her eyes just for a moment. The sky was clear and there was no thunder, he couldn¡¯t mistake it. He quickly regained hisposure and said harmlessly, "I was just testing. Your whole body is covered and I couldn¡¯t look at anywhere else."

    Xue Lin couldn¡¯t believe him at all. "You could look at my forehead, nose, head, left ear, left temple, and even the strands of my hair." Her eyes became even more suspicious.

    "I cannot see well at night. Everything is so dark." Ge Chen sounded pitiful. He lied without hesitation.

    Xue Lin¡¯s heart softened a bit but she was still careful. "Alright, go to sleep." At that moment, she couldn¡¯t see the w in his words. He said it was too dark to see her forehead and hair. If that¡¯s so, how did he manage to see her lips? She was too tired to realize it.

    "Alright, sweet dreams." Ge Chen coolly said. Xue Lin said nothing after that. Shepletely covered her head to toe with theforter. It looked like a giant cocoon.

    He was thinking while looking at the ceiling, ¡¯It¡¯s a good thing that she is cautious about her surroundings. She won¡¯t face danger easily and can avoid dangers too. But it¡¯s no good when she is around me.¡¯ He realized that it could be a serious problem in their married life.

    ¡¯We have time. Let¡¯s take this thing slowly. However, I wonder if I can win her over if I¡¯m too slow.¡¯ He pondered deeply about it before closing his eyes. It had been a long day. He was tired.

    The next day, Xue Lin opened her eyes with ck eyebags. She sessfully turned into a panda mama. She didn¡¯t have a wink of sleep. Whenever she closed her eyes, she felt like she was sleeping beside a predator. No matter how tired she was, she couldn¡¯t sleep nor she could move. She was facing him when he slept and she stayed like that whole night.

    Her eyesnded on the other side of the bed and her heart dropped. ¡¯Who is this guy?¡¯ She quickly got up. Her heart was racing. It took her whole five seconds to understand that he was her husband. She rxed her body and sighed deeply. She also started sweating in tension.

    "What was his name again? Ah, it¡¯s Chen. I have to get used to it.¡¯ Xue Lin had a hard time memorizing people¡¯s names and faces. Her memory¡¯s so bad that she would forget her own face if she didn¡¯t see her face in the mirror every day. She recited Ge Chen¡¯s name fifty times like a ritual as usual before getting off the bed. Reciting his name became her habit.

 Chapter 73 GOING TO B CITY PART 8

    ¡¯Uuu... my right arm...¡¯ She tried to sit up but her right arm was throbbing in pain. She couldn¡¯t move a finger. It was hard to move her hand. She gritted her teeth and got up from the bed. She went to the washroom and freshened up. However, it didn¡¯t help her at all. Thus, she turned on the shower and let the cool water wash away her tiredness.

    Fifteen minutester, she came out wearing a bathrobe and saw Ge Chen sitting on the bed. She froze. The morning light came through the window and fell on his body. The sleeping robe moved away and showed his muscled chest. It could make any girl¡¯s throat dry.

    Ge Chen¡¯s grey eyes flickered in the sunlight. His six packs showed that he greatly cared about his body. His toned muscles showed how healthy he was. He looked like a sculpture came to life. Even the most handsome Greek God would feel ashamed in front of him.

    Xue Lin tried topare him with the Greek Gods¡¯ sculptures she saw in Europe. She still felt that her husband was more beautiful. She sensed pride in her chest. She thanked God for this wonderful feast for the eyes in the morning and averted her gaze reluctantly. She said, "Good morning."

    Ge Chen also seemed to notice her. He slowly looked at her and gently smiled at her. "Good morning." He felt his heart calmed down after seeing hering out of the bathroom. Her white jade-like skin glowed as the sunlight hit her body. The white bathrobe looked less attractive against her skin. Her dark brown hair seemed darker as it was wet. She gathered her hair on the right shoulder. Droplets of water fell from her wet strands. Her red lips looked like a ripe fruit.

    His eyes gazed at her lips for a moment before he looked at her panda eyes. He greeted her, "Good morning... but didn¡¯t you have a good sleep?" He wondered, ¡¯Is it because this is a new environment or it is because she was too tensed around me?¡¯

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t want to worry him when he was being so considerate. "I¡¯m fine. The eyebags will go away in a week. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯m having it."

    Ge Chen didn¡¯t look satisfied with her answer. But he didn¡¯t probe any further. He stood up and headed toward the washroom. Before he went inside, he said, "If you are hungry, you can go first."

    "No, I¡¯ll wait for you." Xue Lin said and went to the walk-in closet.

    Ge Chen¡¯s lips held a smile as he went inside. He was feeling fuzzy in his heart. He freshened up and met his wife in the balcony. It seemed she liked the swing he ordered for her. Xue Lin was looking outside in a daze. It looked like she was thinking about something deeply. She was wearing a yellow t-shirt and a white skirt. Her hair was still wet. He walked behind her and touched her wet hair. "Your hair is still wet. Do you want me to dry it for you?"

    Xue Lin was startled but she didn¡¯t gasp or scream. She looked behind her and saw him. Her unsettled gaze calmed down and she looked relieved. "No, I want it like this. It helps me to keep my head cool."

    Ge Chen said, "You will catch cold like this, and I¡¯m not sure if you know it but it will weaken your hair and increase hair fall."

    "I know it already." Xue Lin smiled. "Chen, you are my husband, not my mother. Please don¡¯t act like one. A mother is one of the things I don¡¯t want in my life."

    Ge Chen paused before replying, "I¡¯m sorry if I made you remember anything painful-"

    Xue Lin shook her head. "You didn¡¯t. Let¡¯s go downstairs. I¡¯m hungry." She stood up and walked away. Ge Chen followed after her.

    They met Su Fengfei and Gu Xiali in the garden. They were sitting and enjoying the natural beauty. Ming Yu and Louis hadn¡¯t woken up yet. It didn¡¯t look like they would wake up anytime soon.

    Ge Chen and Xue Lin greeted the old couple and they headed to the direction of the dining room. Xue Lin wasn¡¯t able to look around yesterday. But today, she looked around and she liked the interior design of the house. "I like the decoration. It has a peaceful and warm feeling to it."

    "My mother decorated it in her free time." Ge Chen said.

    "She is an extraordinary person." Xue Lin was said that she wasn¡¯t able to meet a lovely person like Su Yin, Ge Chen¡¯s mother.

    While they dined, two footmen were behind them. Xue Lin looked at her husband and his grandparents. ¡¯It feels different when one gets married.¡¯ She couldn¡¯t describe her feeling but she didn¡¯t hate this new experience.

    After breakfast, the four of them went to the rose garden and had lemon tea together. The head Butler Ru Shan ced two newspapers on the tea table and served tea.

    Gu Xiali said, "Xiao Lin, haven¡¯t you slept well? You look tired."

    Xue Lin sipped on the cup and replied, "I¡¯ll get used to this ce soon. There is nothing to worry about."

    "Don¡¯t pressure yourself. Go easy and rx. Look around if you want to." Gu Xiali was a strict woman but she also knew how to care. Yesterday, she saw how Xue Lin defeated Ge Chuan Li and Bai Yue with her sharp, poisonous tongue. She began to admire this little girl.

    Su Fengfei asked, "Lass, do you know how to y Go?"

    "Yes, I do." Xue Lin nodded.

    "I knew it!" Su Fengfei cheered. "Let¡¯s y together. What do you say?"

    "I would love to." Xue Lin¡¯s face warmed a little. She never had a family conversation before. She liked to be around these people. They made her feelfortable.

    Ge Chen interrupted, "I need to show her around. You two can yter."

 Chapter 74 GOING TO B CITY PART 9

    Su Fengfei protested, "If you start showing her around your property, there will be no end to it." He already lost his Go partner. Now that he got another one, his grandson was trying to snatch her away as well.

    "Speaking of which," Xue Lin looked up to Ge Chen and continued, "I didn¡¯t see your mother¡¯s photo anywhere."

    Gu Xiali and Su Fengfei paused and looked at Xue Lin. They avoided talking about their daughter in front of Ge Chen knowing that it might hurt him.

    Ge Chen put down his cup on the table and calmly said, "Let me show you." He stood up and waited for her. Xue Lin didn¡¯t think that he would agree right away. She also put down the cup and stood up. They both walked inside.

    Ge Chen took her to his study room. He only allows the Head Butler Ru Shan to enter here and no one else. But from now on, he will allow his wife.

    He locked the door after Xue Lin entered. Thisrge room was different from the other rooms in the house. Right across the room was a huge window spanning from the ceiling to the ground. Coffee colored curtains were covering half of the windows. The sunlight was enough to illuminate the whole room. The room was covered in wood and well handcrafted. All the wooden furniture was custom made and the design wasplicated. There was a huge study table on the left side. Behind that had a wall-attached bookshelf. Other than books, there were a few photo frames with Ge Chen¡¯s childhood photos with her family and friends. He had pictures of his military days along with Mu Liang and Mu Feng. Other than that, there were some trophies he won. On the right side, there was a firece and couches around it. In the middle, there was a tea table.

    Above the firece, there was a portrait of a beautiful woman. She had a delicate body, inky ck hair, pink lips, sharp nose, long eyshes, and a pair of grey eyes. There was a faint smile hanging on her lips.

    Xue Lin was looking at her in a daze. Ge Chen walked behind her and asked softly, "What do you think?"

    She finally came back to her senses and answered, "...Chen, you look just like her." She had hardly seen such a calm, elegant, gorgeous, and caring woman. The moment shended her eyes on the photo, she knew that woman was pure and honest. She was used to thinking her friend Mu Lan as more beautiful, Qi Ying as more elegant and Yan Su as more gorgeous but Su Yin¡¯s photo made her change her mind.

    Ge Chen took her hand and squeezed it gently. "I have something else to show you. Come with me." He led her to the left side of the firece and moved a decorated flower. Then, a click sound could be heard from behind the wall and the wall moved away.

    Xue Lin looked inside and she was awestruck to see the room filled with books, everywhere, every corner. It was bigger than the one she saw in Paris. Ge Chen said, "You will find some antique manuscript as well as some famous calligraphy of different dynasties here. You will get pretty much everything you need. The psychology section is in the middle. This ce is all yours."

    Xue Lin thought that she might fall for this guy. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. "Are you sure?"

    Ge Chen smiled and said, "I¡¯m pretty sure."

    She carefully asked, "You won¡¯t regret it?"

    He replied without the slightest hesitation, "I won¡¯t."

    "You won¡¯t change your mind and take it away?" Her eyes were glued on the books.

    Somehow, he started to feel that the books were getting more attention than him. He was a little envious. Still, he firmly replied, "There is no chance I will do that."

    ¡¯I must never divorce this guy or I¡¯ll miss these precious books." Xue Lin subconsciously squeezed her husband¡¯s hand to the point Ge Chen had to look at their joined hands.

    Ge Chen took her out of the library despite her protest and gave her passport and credit card. "Your passport and credit card arrived yesterday. I wanted to give it to you yesterday but I was tired and it slipped my mind."

    "Oh, thank you." Xue Lin took her credit card and passport and checked hem thoroughly. The caged bird finally got the wings but she had no intention of flying away. Her mind was yet to leave the library.

    After Ge Chen left to deal with some work, she took out a book on psychology andid down on the couch of his study room. She opened the book and started reading it.

    Ge Chen was done with his work around twelve and he went back to his house. After he was greeted by the Head Butler, he asked, "Where is the Young Mistress?"

    "Young Mistress is in your study room, Young Master. I did knock on the door when I took some snacks for her but I heard no response."

    "I see..." Ge Chen headed to his study room and found her sleeping on the couch. A thick book was on her chest. She was still holding it. She was tired and no one was in the room. Therefore, she was able to sleep peacefully. Seeing how tired she looked; Ge Chen didn¡¯t bother her. ¡¯Sleep well, my wife.¡¯ He nted a light kiss on her forehead and left her alone. After knowing that she was a light sleeper, he didn¡¯t make a single noise.

    By the time she woke up, it was almost evening. She opened her eyes when her stomach growled. She sat up and yawned. She was about to get up when Ge Chen asked, "Are you hungry? I¡¯ll order the head Butler to prepare some food for you."

    Xue Lin froze before peeped at him. She stood up and said, "Yes, I need some food."

 Chapter 75 GOING TO B CITY PART 10

    The meal was served on Ge Chen¡¯s study table. Xue Lin pulled a chair, took a chopstick, and dug in. Ge Chen was sitting in his luxurious armchair. He was served a cup of tea. He took the cup and sipped it. Xue Lin recalled that once she was used to taking herbal tea made by Lu Feng, it helped her a lot when she studied day and night, and now she couldn¡¯t drink it anymore. She sighed.

    "Do you have something say to me?" Ge Chen asked.

    Xue Lin subconsciously shook her head. "No, not really." However, she thought, ¡¯Since he knows Mu Liang, he might know Lu Feng as well.¡¯ Thinking back, she saw him in Lu Hospital when Yan Su was in the hospital. It was their third encounter. He saw him talking to Lu Feng. Her eyes sparkled.

    She looked at Ge Chen and said, "Truthfully, I need a favor."

    Ge Chen calmly gazed at her and said, "I won¡¯t fulfill any favor for you." He saw her expression changing into bewilderment. He continued, "You cannot ask me for any favor. However, if you want something, you can tell me no matter how expensive and rare it is. I¡¯ll get it for you."

    Xue Lin understood and nodded. "Fine, I want you to give me the contact number of Lu Feng. I need to tell him to send my herbal tea here. There are also three boxes of herbal tea in my house in Berlin. I need to get them back before they expire."

    "Lu Feng¡¯s herbal tea..." Ge Chen remembered something like that. Lu Feng was boasting about his new invention. He said that herbal tea would reduce tiredness and headache. People would feel refreshed after drinking tea. Ge Chen also knew that it was costly. He asked, "Do you get this tea every month?"

    "That was the deal." Xue Lin nodded. Her attention was on the meal.

    "What kind of deal?" Ge Chen asked. He suddenly felt curious about it.

    "I helped him to get together with Yan Su and in return, he promised to give me this herbal tea." Xue Lin exined the whole story while eating.

    "...You sold your friend for the herbal tea?" Ge Chen couldn¡¯t believe that she wanted that tea and that¡¯s why she made a deal with Lu Feng. ¡¯Will she sell me for food too?¡¯ Ge Chen wondered. He also found her even more intriguing.

    Xue Lin tilted her head and asked, "Why do you think she was sold? She chose him by herself. I didn¡¯t force her to do anything. I just helped him to get close to her. She was the one who fell for the trap. And look, she is living happily ever after." She thought she was being very logical. Maybe she forgot that Yan Su was unexpectedly pregnant and Lu Feng was missing.

    Ge Chen put his right elbow on the table and ced his chin on his fingers. His eyes flickered in amusement as he said, "You are interesting."

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t miss the chance to lecture him, "Every living being¡¯s behavior is interesting."

    "I¡¯m only interested in you." He said as his grey eyes gazed at her.

    "..." Xue Lin¡¯s grey eyes locked with his. She suddenly asked him, "Were you a yboy before you married me?"

    Ge Chen¡¯s expression changed. "Why do you think so?"

    Didn¡¯t she notice that the romantic atmosphere around them was tarnished by her single question?

    Xue Lin narrowed her eyes. She pondered deeply about his behavior. "Why do I think that way... it¡¯s because whenever you get a chance, you hit on me."

    Ge Chen blinked and said, "You are my wife. If I don¡¯t hit on you, who will I hit on?"

    "What you said is logical." Xue Lin agreed. She went back to their previous conversation, "Now that I told you about the tea, I hope you can do it."

    Ge Chen inwardly sighed and said, "Alright, you will get it in a week. And there is something else I want to let you know." He handed her a white wedding card. "This one came from the Ge Mansion. They want us to go to Junjie¡¯s wedding reception party."

    "Who is Junkie?" Xue Lin didn¡¯t mishear but she wanted to say it like that.

    Ge Chen chuckled. That nickname certainly matched that ba***rd¡¯s personality. "He is the one you were supposed to marry."

    Xue Lin¡¯s expression turned sour. "Oh, don¡¯t remind me of that trash. If he gets married, let him get married. Why should he send us the invitation? Didn¡¯t we avoid inviting them so that they couldn¡¯t make trouble for us? Do they want to prove that we are wrong since we are still young and they are adult and so, they won¡¯t make a mistake by not inviting us?"

    Ge Chen narrowed his eyes. "I think it¡¯s a trap. They want to humiliate us"

    Xue Lin understood his point of view. "Oh, I see. They want to take revenge. Since you already know it¡¯s a trap, why should we go? Let¡¯s pretend we didn¡¯t get anything." She didn¡¯t think of them as Ge Chen¡¯s family anymore. There was no point in getting cozy with them.

    Ge Chen asked her coolly, "Is it alright if we keep avoiding them? We have to be face to face in front of other people when we attend parties. If we don¡¯t go, they will point their finger at us. Do you want that? Others will talk badly about us, especially you. They will attack you verbally and viciously."

    "There is something I want to ask you as well." Xue Lin finished her meal and looked at Ge Chen directly.

    "What?"

    She asked, "Why do you care what others talk or think about us?"

    "!!!" Ge Chen widened his eyes.

    "If you think I¡¯m easy to bully, let them attack me verbally. I¡¯ll deal with it." Xue Lin wasn¡¯t afraid of what others spoke about her when they didn¡¯t even know her. Why should she care about some trash talking when she knows it¡¯ll harm her if she keeps thinking about it?

    [A/N: Whenever I try to type "Junjie", MS Word makes it "Junkie" XD ]

 Chapter 76 GOING TO B CITY PART 11

    Ge Chen didn¡¯t care about other¡¯s nasty talk. He didn¡¯t care what they talked about him. Actually, aside from the people who sided with Ge Junjie, no one dared to talk about him behind his back. However, just because they let him go didn¡¯t mean they would let his wife go. Xue Lin wasn¡¯t from a powerful family. Though she was the best friend of Mu Lan, Mu Lan wasn¡¯t married to Mu Liang. That¡¯s why it didn¡¯t connect her with the Mu Family. Her only powerful background was the Su Family as the granddaughter-inw. He was worried that those trash-talking might hurt Xue Lin.

    To his surprise, Xue Lin wasn¡¯t bothered by it. Now he could only wait for the future. He wanted to see what she would do when they attacked her in public. He wanted to protect her but he also wanted to know what she was capable of.

    Ge Chen said, "As long as you are okay with it, I¡¯ve nothing to say. I hope you can handle them well."

    "I may not look like it but I¡¯m tough!" Xue Lin tried to flex her muscle by showing off her left arm but Ge Chen only saw a slender arm.

    ¡¯She needs to eat more,¡¯ he thought. "I need something from you. Can youe with me for a moment?" He stood up and walked to the direction of the door.

    Seeing him serious all of a sudden, she straightened her back. "Huh? Sure." She followed him silently. They met a maid in the corridor, she bowed silently toat them. Xue Lin quietly signaled her not to do that. To her, the maid isn¡¯t a ve. She is getting paid for her work. There is no need for the employee to bow to the employer. No one owes anything to each other. The maid froze and stood there in astonishment.

    On the way, Ge Chen asked her, "Can you show me your angry expression?" He paused and turned to look at her.

    Xue Lin stopped on the track. "I cannot show it to you unless I¡¯m really angry."

    "Very well." Ge Chen continued walking and they went upstairs. They went to their bedroom and Xue Lin opened her mouth to ask something.

    But at that moment, Ge Chen pushed her on the wall and blocked herpletely. It was already evening and so the room was dark.

    Xue Lin was startled and her whole body froze. Chills ran down her spine. Her brain stopped processing what was going on.

    Ge Chen seductively said, "We have been married for a week now but we haven¡¯t done anything. Don¡¯t you think you are being inconsiderate to your husband?" He smirked.

    And then he saw it. A pair of grey light glowed in the dark. The light seemed to burn like fire. Xue Lin was extremely angry. "You said you would give me time." She said with extreme distrust and disgust.

    Ge Chen froze as he heard her and then stepped back. He pped twice and the light turned on. "Sorry, if I made you ufortable. I wanted to see you get angry, that¡¯s all... you don¡¯t look well. Are you okay?"

    Xue Lin was lowering her head. Therefore, Ge Chen was unable to see her face. "Hey, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to do anything. I won¡¯t attack you without your permission, I swear." He sounded concerned. He stepped forward and reached out his right hand.

    Xue Lin moved away and said, "Can you please leave this room? I want to stay alone for a while."

    Ge Chen¡¯s hand paused in midair and took it away. "I understand. I¡¯m sorry." He politely bowed and left. After closing the door, he told himself, ¡¯There is no doubt about it. Her eyes glowed. I didn¡¯t hallucinate... but didn¡¯t she overreact just now? She always avoids men. Why is that?¡¯ Remembering her looking down and her way of speaking made him curious and upset at the same time. ¡¯I should do something to make her happy.¡¯

    After he left, Xue Lin slipped and sat on the floor. Her whole body was shaking. She hugged herself tightly and told herself, ¡¯Why are you acting like this, Lin? You knew that you two would get in a physical rtionship one day. That¡¯s what marriage is. If you behave like this, he will try to find out the reason behind it. If you don¡¯t want that, control yourself. You mustn¡¯t be scared. You are not alone. You can do this. It was just a prank; he didn¡¯t mean any harm. It¡¯s okay, everything will be fine. Don¡¯t be such a scaredy cat. Calm down... calm down...¡¯ She recited ¡¯calm down¡¯ multiple times till her body stopped shaking. She hadn¡¯t been scared for a long time now. So, it had shaken her up quite a bit. She breathed slowly and deeply. It calmed her down. When she looked at the clock, she realized that thirty minutes had passed.

    "Sigh! What am I doing? How will I face him if I act this way?" She hit her head on the wall and scolded herself, "Idiot!"

    She noticed that she was sweating, so she took a bath. She stayed in the balcony for a long time before her maid Suzuka came to tell her, "Young Mistress, your dinner is ready."

    Xue Lin was surprised. "You are still here. I told your sister that I don¡¯t need personal maids."

    Suzuka said with determination, "Young Mistress, we are your servants and we will go down to hell for you if we must."

    Xue Lin shook her head helplessly. "Oh, please don¡¯t act so patriotic. Moreover, didn¡¯t I eat a moment ago? Are you guys trying to turn me into a pig?"

    Suzuku hesitated before saying, "It¡¯s not like that, Young Mistress. Young Master wishes to dine with you."

    ¡¯Is it because of that?¡¯ Xue Lin thought. She stood up and walked past her. Before leaving, she told the maid, "Don¡¯t call me ¡¯Young Mistress¡¯ all the time. Try to avoid talking like that in front of me. When someone speaks like that I feel like they are trying to butter me up."

 Chapter 77 REUNION PART 1

    "Yes, Young Mistress!" Suzuka flustered and replied.

    It looked like she needed some time. "..." Xue Lin didn¡¯t waste her time on her. She went downstairs and made her way to the dining room. Surprisingly, she found Ge Chen wearing an apron and had a frying pan and a wooden spud upying his hands. He looked adorable

    Xue Lin controlled her expression and said, "...You... are... cooking..."

    "I know I cannot make up to you by my cooking but I still wanted to do something for you." Ge Chen spoke guiltily. He showed his utmost sincerity in front of her.

    Xue Lin¡¯s tensed body rxed a little. She told herself, ¡¯You see that, Lin? He is trying his best to be a good husband. You have to try to be a good wife too. You can do it.¡¯ She sighed and said, "I¡¯m looking forward to it. Let¡¯s eat together."

    Ge Chen¡¯s expression finally became better but he couldn¡¯t delete the image of the pair of glowing eyes from his mind. He ced the dishes - beef steaks and vegies with gravy on top. With great interest, Xue Lin chopped the beef with the knife and took a piece of meat on her mouth. The tender, juicy meat melt inside her mouth.

    "Umm..." She covered her mouth. It was absolutely delicious. She gave him a thumbs up.

    Ge Chen smiled. He and Mu Liang learned cooking from the Head Cook of the Mu Family in Italy when they were training.

    Xue Lin¡¯s awkwardness reduced by half after having dinner. The two of them went to the Dahlia flower garden for a walk. The moon started to show up after the cloud moved away. Numerous stars were glittering in the dark sky to show their presence.

    While walking, Xue Lin took a deep breath and started speaking, "Listen, Chen, I¡¯m s-"

    "I¡¯m sorry." Ge Chen interrupted and finished her sentence by apologizing to her first. "I know I told you that I would wait but I did something without your consent. I made you feel ufortable. It¡¯s my fault."

    ¡¯You see? This is your chance to do something to tighten your rtionship.¡¯ Xue Lin¡¯s conscience told herself. She responded with a formal apology, "I¡¯m sorry too. You didn¡¯t touch me or did anything inappropriate. It was my fault for overreacting. But I cannot help it."

    Ge Chen looked at her and asked, "Is it because you don¡¯t like men?" When he saw her in Paris and Italy, he didn¡¯t see anything abnormal about her. Now the more he spends time with her, the deeper he is learning about her.

    Xue Lin denied his im. "It¡¯s not about liking or hating and it not only about men. I don¡¯t trust people easily. You see, when you cannot trust your own family members whom you grow up with, how can you trust others when you know them only for a while."

    "It must be hard for you." He empathized.

    "I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s hard on me. I¡¯m surviving. But when I went to Paris, I was living. Times with Xiao Lan, Xiao Yan Su, Xiao Ying were precious. The only reason I became close to them because they chose to force me to be with them or else it would be boring." She smiled recalling the time with her friends in Paris and Italy.

    Ge Chen understood her problem. "So, you cannot approach others first."

    "Yes, but I wasn¡¯t like this before. I don¡¯t know when I changed." She tried to remember her past. "Maybe when I was a teenager."

    "Since that¡¯s how it is, I¡¯ll try to approach you first." Ge Chen turned to face her and held out his hand. "Do you care to take my hand?"

    "Of course, it¡¯s nothing new." Xue Lin grabbed his hand. Her hand was soft and smallpared to his.

    "But we never intertwined our hands, did we?" Ge Chen slowly intertwined their hands and noticed her hand shaking slightly. He noticed her expression. She looked nervous. He smiled and said, "Whenever we are together, let¡¯s do this. I hope you will get used to it."

    Xue Lin looked at their intertwined hands and breathed slowly. Soon, her hand wasn¡¯t shaking anymore. She opened and closed her fingers to see if she was feeling ufortable. But she wasn¡¯t. She was slowly getting used to it. She looked at her husband and said, "Yes, let¡¯s practice doing this every day." Saying that she swung their intertwined hands. She looked like a child who learned something new.

    Ge Chen went to the main topic, "Do you know that your eyes glow in the dark when you get mad?"

    Xue Lin stopped swinging their hands and looked at him nkly. "What are you talking about?"

    Ge Chen frowned and mumbled to himself, "So, you didn¡¯t know. Of course, when you are angry you don¡¯t look at yourself, you look at the person you are angry with. But to think no one noticed it up until now it must be because no one saw it before."

    Xue Lin pulled his hand toward her and asked, "What are you talking about? I¡¯m not an animal. My eyes cannot glow. It¡¯s absurd!"

    "You are right. Only the animal¡¯s eyes glow. A lot of animals, especially those who go out at night, have a special, reflective surface right behind their retinas. That light-reflecting surface, called the tapetum lucidum, helps animals see better in the dark. Arge number of animals have the tapetum lucidum, including deer, dogs, cats, cattle, horses, and ferrets. Humans don¡¯t, and neither do some other primates. Squirrels, kangaroos, and pigs don¡¯t have the tapetum lucidum, either." Ge Chen already researched a little and telling her only what he knew.

    He nced straight at her and said, "As I said, humans don¡¯t have tapetum lucidum and so, you don¡¯t have it either. Did you have any eye operation in the past?" His gaze was steady. He was observing her every move. If she lied, he would find out immediately.

 Chapter 78 REUNION PART 2

    Xue Lin shook her head. "Never, these are my eyes. You will know when you see my childhood photos. I have the albums in Germany, at my house."

    "Then, there is no chance of any animal¡¯s eyes being transnted in you."

    "Does that even work?!" Xue Lin was stunned. She didn¡¯t know much about modern technology and the new invention of medical science.

    Ge Chen smirked and vaguely answered, "Who knows? Anyway, you cannot have any animal¡¯s eyes. Their eyes shine at night and your shine only when you are extremely angry. This is unusual and you know what ¨C it became one of my favorite things about you." His calm look and dignified aura became more majestic under the moon.

    Xue Lin blushed. She averted her gaze quickly. With her free hand, she scratched the back on her head and said, "Let¡¯s head back. Aren¡¯t you looking for a job?"

    Ge Chen paused before answering, "I am and I think this is a perfect ce for you to look for a job."

    "I¡¯ll start looking for a job from tomorrow." Xue Lin agreed and hand in hand they went back to their bedroom. That night, though she tried to sleep, she couldn¡¯t. She recalled the time she was pushed against the wall and she shivered. She faced Ge Chen and stayed guarded till dawn.

    ----------

    "This is a sunny day." Xue Lin walked and looked around the city. It had been a week since she came to B City. She got along with everyone in the house. The servants were very few in number and yet, she couldn¡¯t memorize all their names properly. Thus, she gave everyone nicknames based on their look and work.

    Xue Lin went to the ce where Ge Chen told her to go and she found herself in front of a huge office. She took out a small paper from her pocket and recited what was written. Then, she headed inside. The guard saluted her as she entered and the receptionist smiled professionally. She asked, "Good morning, miss. How can I help you?"

    Xue Lin became nervous and said, "...I want to meet Louis Cruise." She was reciting the name since she walked out of the house this morning.

    The receptionist was surprised and the employees beside her also gave her a dubious look. The receptionist held a smile and asked, "Miss, do you have an appointment?"

    Xue Lin replied with a straight face, "No, but if you tell him my name, he will meet me."

    The receptionist politely said, "Miss, if you don¡¯t have an appointment, please leave. Many women like youe here and give us the same excuse."

    Xue Lin was puzzled. "Huh? Did it sound like an excuse? If you have time to tell me please, why don¡¯t you just call him and find out what I said was true or wrong?"

    "Our President is a busy person who doesn¡¯t have time for people like you." The employees around them also looked at her with disgust.

    "What do you mean by ¡¯people like me¡¯?" Xue Lin doesn¡¯t recall behaving like a weird person. She also followed the procedure and politely asked the receptionist. On her part, she didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She couldn¡¯t understand the reason behind the receptionist¡¯s unreasonable behavior.

    The receptionist lost her patience and said curtly, "Miss, please leave or I¡¯ll have the guards take you away." Her voice was rather loud this time and some people gathered. They started whispering ¨C

    "Who is this kid?"

    "She must be a country bumpkin?"

    "Her clothes are outstanding. She looks like a young miss of a wealthy family."

    "Maybe a girl who has a crush on the President."

    "Geez! So shameless!"

    "..." Xue Lin still didn¡¯t lose her cool. She calmly gazed at the receptionist and said, "You WILL call him and let him know that I¡¯m here and you WILL let me meet him. I dare YOU to do anything impolite to me when I did nothing WRONG." She promised herself that if they do anything bad to her, she would call the police.

    Her husband told her toe here because he wanted to show her something and he also told her that his friend Louis worked here. She believed in her husband and she also told him to threaten Louis not to do anything weird to her. She didn¡¯t like Louis¡¯ yfulness but she trusted her husband¡¯s judgment. But the employee in front of her was just pissing her off. She felt like punching her right on the pretty face.

    The receptionist was startled and quicklyposed herself. She said, "This isn¡¯t a yground for a little girl like you toe here. Leave at once." She saw the security guarding inside hearing themotion and told him, "Take her away and don¡¯t let her enter again."

    The sturdy bodyguard strode in Xue Lin¡¯s direction and said, "Kid,e with me."

    Xue Lin lost her patience. There was no reason for her to be polite to a bunch of brainless idiots. "You, Miss Receptionist, I don¡¯t know how well educated you are but I must give you some lesson. First, don¡¯t judge a book by its cover and second, just because someone looks youthful unlike you, doesn¡¯t mean they are children. Ipleted my Ph.D. this year and I don¡¯t see how I turned into a kid in your eyes."

    She didn¡¯t hold back and spoke loud enough to let others around them hear her. They all looked at her in astonishment including the receptionist. When she opened her mouth to say something, the security guard caught her left arm. "Alright, you said enough, let¡¯s go."

    Xue Lin kicked that guy aiming his sheen and he groaned and let her go. She was so mad right now. "How dare you touch ady so roughly? Have you not learned manners?"

    "What¡¯s going on?" A calm voice was heard from the direction of the elevator. Everyone looked in the same direction and made a path for that person.

 Chapter 79 REUNION PART 3

    "What¡¯s going on?" A calm voice was heard from the direction of the elevator. Everyone looked in the same direction and made a path for that person.

    The employees as well as the security guard bowed to him respectfully. The receptionist said, "President, this little girl came here without an appointment and she disturbed everyone."

    The President looked at the ¡¯little girl¡¯ and the ¡¯little girl¡¯ looked back at him. President froze and the little girl red at him. Xue Lin red up the moment she saw him. She said, "Didn¡¯t you say that there would be no problem if I told them I wanted to meet you? Your receptionist knows no manner. When I told her to let you know, she didn¡¯t do it, and moreover, she tried to kick me out by that Siberian Husky." She pointed out at the security guard who was acting as a loyal dog of the receptionist.

    Louis Cruise saw that Xue Lin was fuming with anger. Hepletely lost his coolness and hurriedly apologized, "I¡¯m so sorry that it had be like this."

    At first, the employees thought that the ¡¯little girl¡¯ was too overbearing to talk so rudely at their super handsome President. They thought she was charmed by hisdy killer face. To think he would get scolded by her in front of everyone, they never imagined how close they could be.

    "Your brainless receptionist doesn¡¯t know how to do her job and she judged a guest by her appearance. How can you hire an idiot like her? Now I really think you aren¡¯t worthy of being a President. What does yourpany sell? Stupid brains? Just look at my arm. It hurts like hell!" Xue Lin showed her slender white arm and everyone was stunned to see red marks of a man¡¯s hand. It was the bodyguard. He must have touched her so firmly. No wonder Xue Lin was mad.

    Louis felt his throat went dry. If Ge Chen saw this, his life would be doomed. He didn¡¯t care she was scolding him in front of so many people. He bowed and said, "I¡¯m so sorry. I never thought you would be mistreated by my employees. You are right. I haven¡¯t hired proper employees. I¡¯ll make amends." Though he wanted to make amends, he did not think that Ge Chen would let him go. He wished to chew off the heads of the receptionist and the security guard.

    "That¡¯s why I told you to give me your number but you refused." Xue Lin calmed down quickly when she saw him bowing in public.

    Louis wanted to cry. He wanted to exchange numbers with her. But beside her, Ge Chen was looking at him coolly and it made him scared. Realizing she was being protected by the mother hen, he could only refuse. He red at the receptionist and the bodyguard. He curtly and coldly said, "For you to act so roughly to an important guest of mine, have you forgotten the office regtions? How long has it been since you joined here? Handover your resignation letters, take your sry from the Human Resources and ounting Department, and leave before lunchtime."

    "I¡¯m so sorry, President! I¡¯ve only done what Miss ra told me to do. Please forgive me this time. I¡¯ll never make such mistakes again. I have got a wife and two children." The security guard lowered his head as much as he could and begged.

    Miss ra, the receptionist became as pale as a sheet. She also bowed and asked for forgiveness. She had been working here for three years only to be close to the President.

    "Aren¡¯t you apologizing to the wrong person?" Louis coldly said. If he forgave them now, he would be the one who would lose his lifeter.

    "I¡¯m sorry, miss!"

    "I¡¯m sorry, I will never do this to you, miss!"

    The two of them instantly bowed to Xue Lin and apologized.

    The onlookers and other employees looked at him in astonishment. They couldn¡¯t believe that he would fire two long time employees for a girl. He had never done this in the past for his lovers. They came to a decision that he might be serious about this girl.

    Louis could tell what they were thinking, so he hurriedly told his secretary, "Rene, please take Miss Xue Lin to my office and show her the design of the product. I¡¯ll deal with them first before going to the business."

    His gorgeous secretary Rene said, "Most certainly, Boss." She looked at Xue Lin and said, "Miss Xue Lin, pleasee this way."

    Now the employees grasped the situation. This little girl wasn¡¯t a lovesick teenager but an important customer of thepany. They were too ashamed to show their faces. The onlookers also shut their mouths.

    However, Xue Lin said, "Wait, don¡¯t fire them. They made a mistake and they learned from it. I think that¡¯s their biggest punishment for viting the rules. Let them go now and warn them not to do this sort of thing again." She was indeed mad at them and was angry about being physically manhandled. But she also understood that they had families to take care of. If they lost job now, she wouldn¡¯t be rewarded or it wouldn¡¯t be like something good will happen to her; but these people would starve and suffer.

    They are human beings and human beings are bound to make mistakes. That¡¯s why people have a conscience. As long as they have it, they should be forgiven no matter how grave their crime is. This is the only way to bring back the bad people to the good side. Everyone needs to give them a second chance before the criminals start to think more negative thoughts.

    That¡¯s how Xue Lin felt.

    They got scolded and it was enough. There¡¯s no need for their family members to starve. It won¡¯t be easy to get a job after getting fired from argepany. And if they change themselves for good, the one who will be more than happy is Xue Lin herself.

    If a person can bring someone to the good side, what can be more amazing than this?

 Chapter 80 REUNION PART 4

    Everyone was surprised that she wanted to let it go just like that. After she was badly treated and humiliated in front of everyone, she just let them go without punishment.

    Louis was surprised too. He carefully asked, "Is that okay?"

    Xue Lin replied, "I don¡¯t know." She turned to the receptionist and the security guard. "Say, are you going to make this mistake again?"

    "N-no, I won¡¯t dare!" The security guards lowered his head.

    The receptionist wanted to dig a grave for herself as she said, "I will never!"

    "As long as you change for the better, that¡¯s good for you and the people around you." Saying that Xue Lin walked out with Rene, Louis¡¯ secretary without giving them the chance to thank her.

    Louis looked at his employees and said, "This is thest warning. I won¡¯t tolerate any vition of the official rules." He coldly looked at the receptionist and the security guard and said, "This is thest fair warning for you two. The client had a benevolent heart but the next time, the other client may not be as forgiving as her."

    "Yes, boss." The two of them bowed again.

    Rene took Xue Lin to the Presidential office room and showed her the utmost care. "Miss Xue Lin, do you wish to eat or drink anything?"

    Xue Lin calmly replied, "A ss of water and an ice pack would be better. I don¡¯t¡¯ want to walk around with this red mark on my arm."

    "Of course, Miss Xue Lin. We are sorry for the disturbance. I will bring a ss of water and an ice pack right away." Saying that Rene bowed and left.

    Xue Lin took the file that was prepared for her and given by Rene. She opened the file and was stunned.

    At that time, Louis came inside the room and said, "I¡¯m so sorry for themotion." He bowed again and again.

    "Don¡¯t mention it. Why don¡¯t you tell me what this is?" Xue Lin showed him the file.

    "Oh, this is the information about your car. Ge Chen personally chose the car for you and I remodeled it a bit. I¡¯m a genius car designer, you see. Since he is my best friend and you are my sister-inw, I gave him an extra discount." Louis lied swiftly to butter her up.

    "It¡¯s great! I like driving and I have a driving license as well." Xue Lin was delighted. "So, how much is it? I hope it¡¯s not expensive." She wanted to pay for it.

    Louse rubbed his hands. "It¡¯s one of the CHEAPEST cars in the world. And please don¡¯t worry about money. Ge Chen paid for you. He said that it¡¯s a wedding gift on behalf of him."

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t notice Louis¡¯ bodynguage since she was busy looking at the file. "Wedding present... I¡¯ll talk to him about it. I like it very much. I want to try if you are done with the remodeling."

    At that time, Rene came inside and put the tray on the table. She gave Xue Lin the ice pack. "Thank you!" Xue Lin took it and held it on her arm.

    Louis said, "It¡¯s done. You can go whenever you want. But first, please take care of it. If it gets worse, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital." He didn¡¯t want Ge Chen to see this red mark.

    Xue Lin calmly said, "It¡¯s nothing big. It¡¯ll get better after I use the ice pack. There is no need to go to the hospital."

    Rene said, "I ordered and full-sleeved cardigan for Miss Xue Lin. It¡¯lle in fifteen minutes."

    "That¡¯s very kind of you." Xue Lin liked this girl.

    "That¡¯s what we should do Miss Xue Lin. You are our precious guest." Rene answered. She knew that this client¡¯s husband sent two billion dors for two cars. There was no way she would treat this client carelessly.

    After getting the cardigan, Xue Lin wore it and left with Louis. On the way, she said, "I never thought you would be the President of apany. Your yboy act must give you a lot of good customers." Shepletely saw through him.

    Louis was embarrassed. He never thought he would give a second thought to his yful act. "Personally, I think I¡¯m a good person. I¡¯m giving the girls a dream man they want."

    Xue Lin looked outside the window as the car passed the sceneries quickly. "You are taking them to a fantasy world for a while and then bringing them back to reality after breaking up with them. You are breaking their hearts, their dreams, and giving them sadness and grief. No good person does that."

    Louis paused before asking, "isn¡¯t giving them something they want for a while good enough?"

    "I understand what you are thinking. You are not a perfect boyfriend and you have ws and you know it. However, you saw those women who were attracted to your good look. So, you wanted to act like a boyfriend they always hoped for and gave them a momentary dream. But you cannot stay with onedy for the rest of your life because you are nning to save many women and giving them hope with your acting. Thinking like that is noble, I give thatpliment to you. But when you do that, other women are getting jealous and they are doing something harmful to your current girlfriend, am I wrong?"

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t wait for his answer and continued, "And people always think of the negative thing. So, after you break up with them, very few of them would think of the good times. If they really had fallen for you, they would stay single for the rest of their lives and keep you in their hearts. Do you want them to be single for the rest of their lives and think about you till they die? Is that what you were aiming for?"

    "And if one day you fall for a woman for real and want to marry her, I cannot imagine how many ex-girlfriends of yours is going to take her down. Man, you will regret it that day. I will wait for your doom."

 Chapter 81 REUNION PART 5

    "And if one day you fall for a woman for real and want to marry her, I cannot imagine how many ex-girlfriends of yours is going to try taking her down. Man, you will regret it that day. I will wait for your doom." Xue Lin seemed amused.

    Louis was stunned as he heard her. It was as if she read his mind. He wearily looked at her thinking she might have the power to read people¡¯s minds.

    Judging by how scary she is, it cannot be impossible to think that way.

    He was hurt after hearing that she wanted to see his doom. He asked, "Do you really want to see me get hurt that badly?"

    Xue Lin answered, "Every responsible person has to take responsibility of what they have done in the past. They have to prepare for the consequences of their past mistakes. I think that¡¯s how the Almighty serves justice."

    Louis protested, "You are wrong! Not everyone has to face the consequences. The evilest person has the luck of the devil. They can get away by doing anything with their scheme and power and money." He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.

    Upon hearing his agonizing words, Xue Lin turned to see his expression.

    No matter how a person¡¯s life can be, people have their own sufferings. Sometimes it can be shown, and sometimes it cannot be. But it doesn¡¯t mean that people don¡¯t suffer.

    Her expression softened and she replied, "Yes, that¡¯s true but just think what will happen to them after their death. They are going to hell, burn for eternity without dying."

    Louis lowered his head because he didn¡¯t want Xue Lin to see his face. and slowly shook his head. He mumbled, "But that¡¯s not enough for me."

    Xue Lin wanted tofort him. She consoled him saying, "Oh, don¡¯t worry. Since you hurt many women mentally. I think there¡¯s a possibility that some of them became mentally sick and I guess there are some suicide cases too. And you got away from your responsibility with your money and status. You must hate yourself too. Since there is no hope that you will take responsibility like an adult, you will burn in hell for eternity. That¡¯s why you will be able to meet the person you are thinking of." Though she wanted to do something good for him, she ended up telling the truth.

    Louis was dumbfounded. He nkly stared at her and asked, "Do I look like an evil who would go to hell after death? Do you really think so?"

    Xue Lin couldn¡¯t understand why he was asking the obvious. "What are you talking about? It¡¯s not that I think that you are an evil person. It¡¯s just that you ARE an evil person. There is no reason for me to think of you as something you already are."

    ".." She is too cruel. With her tongue, she brutally butchered Louis.

    "You are seriously..." Louis realized that he shouldn¡¯t have asked her about it. She doesn¡¯t y (un)fairly.

    Xue Lin looked out through the closed window and mumbled to herself. "There is nothing to be amazed about. We, the devil worshipers, must go to hell."

    But Louis heard her and he almost jumped. "Hang on a second, I¡¯m not a devil worshiper. I¡¯m a Catholic!"

    Xue Lin had a headache. "To think you would proudly call yourself Catholic despite sleeping around with women... How brave of you to think of your God as so simple." She looked at him, "When you give in to your weakness and do sins, you be a Devil¡¯s ve. That¡¯s why you be a devil¡¯s worshiper in the disguise of a God¡¯s follower. No matter how forgiving you think God is, you will have to pay the price for disobeying him. That¡¯s why as long as you live, you have to take responsibility for your action and amend for it and also you must never make the same mistake again. That¡¯s why our Creator gave us a conscience. If you do that, after death you might not have to go to hell."

    "What do I have to do to go to heaven?" Louis asked in a serious manner.

    Xue Lin shrugged. "Why are you asking me? I¡¯m not your God. Don¡¯t you have Bible for it? Go and read it. However, even without reading your Holy Book, anyone can tell that you have to let go of your casanova lifestyle."

    "Oh no!" Louis gasped. After that, he sighed deeply and regretfully said, "Then I guess I have to say goodbye to heaven." That means that he won¡¯t stop sleeping around with women.

    "Congrattions! You have chosen unwisely! Prepare to burn for eternity in hell." Xue Lin pped with a hollow smile and then looked around. "Do you have a lighter?"

    "What will you do with a lighter?" Louis frowned.

    Xue Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled and she excitedly said, "Let¡¯s try burning your finger and see if you are prepared."

    It looks like she really wants to see his doom. Of course, she does. She hates yboys who break women¡¯s hearts.

    Louis understood andmented, "You hate me."

    Xue Lin had no reason to lie. "I¡¯m impressed you understand. The lighter?"

    Louis hurriedly said, "Cut it out. We have arrived." He didn¡¯t want to burn to death.

    Xue Lin rxed her body. "I¡¯m done with your counseling. You don¡¯t think I¡¯m doing it for free, do you?"

    "You were counseling me?" He didn¡¯t even notice.

    "Yes, and for the service charge, how much will you pay?" Xue Lin looked at him.

    "How much do you want?" Louis wasn¡¯t afraid of giving her some money. He was super rich.

    Xue Lin said without hesitation as if she had been nning for a while, "I¡¯m benevolent and you are my husband¡¯s friend. Give me the car for free." Yeah, she just dropped the bomb.

    "What did you say?!!" Louis felt his heart dropped somewhere.

    "Did you know how much it cost? It¡¯s..." he quickly stopped himself before he ran his mouth.

    Xue Lin innocently blinked. "Didn¡¯t you say it was one of the CHEAPEST cars in the world?" After looking through the file, she knew it wasn¡¯t an ordinary car. So, she gave him lip service on the way.

    Louis dug his own grave. He started sobbing in his mind.

 Chapter 82 REUNION PART 6

    Soon, they arrived at thepany¡¯s car shop. Xue Lin went in and drove for a while. She liked the car and it was everything she wanted.

    She can eat food, she could rx, there was a small freezer and also a bookshelf. She could read a book at night with a light on. She can watch television and she can work on herptop. No one can see her from outside and this will be her own little world.

    However, the thing that made her super happy is she got this car for free.

    Louis¡¯ expression didn¡¯t look good.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t care. She thanked Louis with a grateful heart and drove the car around the city. On the way, she was thinking, ¡¯This city has prospered a lot in three years. However, the old shops are still there.¡¯ She saw a familiar park and smiled. ¡¯It hasn¡¯t changed. It¡¯s just like before.¡¯ She stopped the car near a school and went to a street food shop. She said, "Hello, uncle give me some tie ban you yu."

    Tie ban you yu is also known as Grilled Fresh Squid which is a spicy and salty street food in China with the main ingredients including squid, scallions, and chili powder. The way that frying squid with iron te, cutting it with a shovel, and sprinkling with special sauce maximally preserves the nutrition of the food and makes it extremely juicy and tasty.

    The cook was a middle-aged man. Wearing the same white shirt and dirty ck pants when shest saw him. He saw her face and said, "Hey, aren¡¯t you the girl who used to study in that school?"

    Xue Lin smiled. "I¡¯m surprised you remembered."

    The cook handed her grilled squids and replied heartily, "Of course, I would. You and your friends woulde here almost every day. You were such a loyal customer. So, how¡¯re your friends?"

    Xue Lin paused. She controlled her expression before smiling, "...I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t met them after graduation."

    The cook remembered something and said, "Oh,e to think of it, you were always with a boy, right. That boyes here once a week."

    Xue Lin was startled. "...The boy... Does hee were every week?"

    The cook answered, "Yes, every week without missing. I asked him about you and your other friends. What a coincidence that the two of your answers are exactly the same."

    Xue Lin carefully said, "Is that so... well, he told you the truth. On which day does hee?"

    The cook shook his head. "I cannot tell for sure. He works in a goodpany and always seems so busy. But whenever hees, he onlyes on during lunchtime."

    "...I see." Xue Lin bent her lips. It wasn¡¯t that she was ready to meet her former friends and ssmates.

    Another customer came and asked for grilled squids. The cook wasn¡¯t able to talk to her anymore. She ate her meal and drove back to the house. After taking a bath, she directly went to the library. This ce became her heaven.

    In the evening, Ge Chen came home and freshened up. Not seeing Xue Lin anywhere, he knew exactly where to find her. When he went to his study room, she wasying down on the couch and the book was covering half of her mouth. It was clear that she fell asleep while reading.

    He knew that she was having trouble sleeping with him but he wanted her to get used to it. He knew he was pressuring her and he noticed that if her maids stayed in the same room, she didn¡¯t feelfortable. That¡¯s why he is making her sleep with him. It¡¯s the only way to fix her problem. In the future, she will trust him and get used to him.

    Ge Chen carefully removed the book from her mouth and saw her sleeping face. Her red lips were tightly shut as if she was dreaming of something. Her eyes didn¡¯t open. Despite being a light sleeper, she lets her guard down when she is alone and won¡¯t wake up even with rm.

    He smiled and lowered his head. He nted his thin lips over her red ones and stayed like that for a while. Her lips were soft as tofu. He wished he could bite her and taste her better. But he held himself back. ¡¯I know you may not get used to me yet but let me keep this a secret for now. From now on, let me give you secret kisses like this every day.¡¯

    There was a light nket in the cab. He took it and wanted to cover her body so that she couldn¡¯t catch a cold. He paused seeing the vivid red and purple marks on her arm. On her white hand; it was a hand mark of a man.

    His expression darkened.

 Chapter 83 REUNION PART 7

    Ge Chen¡¯s expression was darker than the new moon night. He went outside his study room and called Louis.

    Louis was expecting his friend¡¯s call. Reciting the name of Mother Merry, he answered the call. "Chen, how is it going?"

    "Who did this to her arm?" Ge Chen coldly asked. He directly went to the main subject.

    Louis gulped. It wasn¡¯t the first time he heard Ge Chen¡¯s cold voice. His throat was dry. His saliva wasn¡¯t enough to moist his throat. He drank a ss of cold water and told him everything without beating around the bush.

    After finishing the story, Louis added, "Your wife told me not to fire that security guard. If you tell me to fire him and one day if she gets to know it, what do you think she would do?"

    ¡¯Is he trying to threaten me with my wife?¡¯ Ge Chen said, "Alright, I won¡¯t tell you to fire him. Just send me the clip." Saying that he hung up.

    Louis sighed. "Ah, I wanted to tell him about the one billion dors. Should I keep it or send him back..." He pondered about it.

    Ge Chen got the footage almost instantly. It was as if Louis was prepared for it. ¡¯He learns fast.¡¯ Thinking that he opened the file and saw from the beginning to the end. His expression didn¡¯t look good. He called Ming Yu.

    Assistant Ming Yu was still handling The Su Corporation. He just finished a meeting and got Ge Chen¡¯s call. He answered the call. "Yes, boss, do you need something?"

    "I sent you a file. Find that guard and take care of his right hand." Ge Chen instructed and hung up.

    Ming Yu froze on the spot. Chills ran down his spine. It had been some time since Ge Chen got so mad. "So, let¡¯s see who is this unlucky guy."

    -------

    Xue Lin woke up and yawned. She calmly looked around as she felt refreshed after waking up.

    If she knew that her innocent, virgin lips were vited by her husband¡¯s pale lips, who knew what scene all the readers would have had to see...

    "Good morning, did you sleep well?" Ge Chen asked. He was sitting in his armchair and working on theptop.

    Xue Lin was rubbing her eyes. Upon hearing his words, she gasped and asked, "Is it morning already?"

    Ge Chen chuckled. "I was joking. It¡¯s not even dinner time."

    "You came home early. Wee back, my husband." She noticed that whenever she told him "wee home, my husband", he always showed a warm smile. So, she made it a habit to say that. Making him happy, makes her happy too.

    Just as she predicted, Ge Chen gave her a warm smile and replied, "I¡¯m home, my wife. Are you hungry?"

    "Do you need to ask?" She asked him with a nk expression. Seeing him working on theptop, she got curious. "What are you doing so diligently?"

    "I¡¯m looking for a good environment where you can work. Have a look." Ge Chen suggested.

    Xue Lin was surprised and said, "Oh, that¡¯s very kind of you." When she came closer, Ge Chen offered his seat to her. She thanked him and sat down.

    Ge Chen showed her the chart. "These are the top five locations I chose for you. Since it has been a while since you came back to China, you might need to gather some experience first. German and Chinese people aren¡¯t the same."

    "There isn¡¯t much difference either. Some people are culture-oriented; some people are not. That¡¯s the difference." Xue Lin checked it and said, "You are good at it despite being a bodyguard."

    "I¡¯m honored to get praise from your mouth." Ge Chen could hardly smile.

    Xue Lin casually asked, "So, have you got a job?"

    Ge Chen didn¡¯t forget that. But he had another n. "...Ah... I¡¯m still looking for it."

    Xue Lin turned to face him and said, "Chen, I know that you have your grandparents¡¯ family wealth to support you, but can you not live off their money? Because I hate that kind of people the most."

    Ge Chen promised. "I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll start looking for a job right after you get one." He cannot say that he wasn¡¯t living off his grandparents¡¯ wealth but one day he will tell her.

    "That¡¯s good to hear." Xue Lin smiled. She pointed out the chart. "I¡¯ve decided. I want to go to that school. They need a counselor. Though I¡¯m not a Psychologist, I like to hear about people¡¯s sufferings and want to ease their pain."

    Ge Chen said with a smile, "That¡¯s very noble. Do you need any assistance to get them? I have some friends working there."

    "Thanks for the offer but I think you have done enough. Now, let me show how amazing your wife is." Xue Lin pointed out at herself.

 Chapter 84 REUNION PART 8

    "Thanks for the offer but I think you have done enough. Now, let me show how amazing your wife is." Xue Lin pointed out at herself.

    Ge Chen chuckled. "Someone, who can bash people without restraint, is a mind-blowing person. Lin, you need to give yourself more credit."

    Xue Lin showed him a serious expression. "No, my husband, you haven¡¯t seen my charm yet. Since I married you, I¡¯ll show it to you."

    "Sure, my wife. I can¡¯t wait to see your charm. Though I¡¯ve seen so much about you, it¡¯s never enough. I know you are more charming and sweeter." Ge Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile at her. "It¡¯ll make you a tasty meal."

    "!!!" Xue Lin guarded herself and said in a horrified manner, "I¡¯m not food."

    Ge Chen coolly said, "I know, I know. You need to learn how to take a JOKE as a joke. Don¡¯t be always so serious."

    [A/N: Dude, you are going to regret saying that. :/ ]

    At the dinner time, Su Fengfei asked, "So, what¡¯s your n for tomorrow,ss?" He was thinking of ying Go with her.

    Xue Lin replied, "I¡¯m going to visit some ces before applying for the job." Though she decided to work in the school, she wanted to visit all the ces her husband painstakingly chose for her. She knew that he spent some precious time to find her a job and neglected himself. Thus, she wanted to do it for him.

    "That¡¯s great, bute home early tomorrow, okay? You promised me that you will y with me." Se Fengfei reminded her.

    Gu Xiali said, "Dear, we are leaving tomorrow. Have you forgotten that?"

    "What?!" Su Fengfei clutched the left side of his chest. His chest hurt. He had been going around the woods and wasting his time alone. He never thought he had to leave so soon. If he did, he would try to be with Xue Lin even more.

    Ge Chen said, "I agree. You shouldn¡¯t stay here too long. You have works to do, right grandfather?" His voice was calm and collected.

    Ge Chen¡¯s two storied house is a normal duplex house. All the rooms arerge. It has two bedrooms and one master bedroom on the second floor and currently, two bedrooms are being used as guestrooms. The master bedroom has thergest and fanciest bathroom. Other bathrooms are small. There is also a party room on the north side of the house. The first floor has a warm and cozy living room, kitchen attached to a dining room. In the balcony, there is a huge dining table for family gatherings. They can see the view of theke and across theke is woods. There is also a toilet and aundry room. And also, it has a study room attached to a secret library. In the basement, there is a wine cer and a billiard room. There is also an art room and a music room beside theke.

    There are some treehouses, cottages all around the woods,ke, and mountains.

    The servants live close to the main gate of the woods and that means, no one will know what is happening inside the main house.

    Ge Chen only wants to have some alone time with his wife after marriage. It¡¯s not his fault, is it?

    Su Fengfei was so mad that his face turned red. ¡¯Grrr! I know you want your wife for yourself, you creep!¡¯

    -------

    The next day, Ge Chen got a call from Louis. After he received the call, Louis screamed, "What have you done to that security guard? Didn¡¯t your wife told me to forgive him?!"

    Ge Chen wasn¡¯t surprised. "My wife is a saint, but I¡¯m not. He dared to touch her; he has to be punished."

    Louis greeted his teeth and said, "That guard is now in the hospital; and his right hand is broken. It¡¯ll take three months for him to get better. The gangsters who hurt him, they left a message for him. It was ¡¯make sure to look who you are touching¡¯. Now, he is freaked out and wants to meet your wife to ask for forgiveness."

    Ge Chen casually asked, "You have already paid his hospital bill, haven¡¯t you?"

    "Of course, I did! I had to give him three months¡¯ sry too." Louis was heartbroken. "I¡¯ve already lost one billion for your wife, what else you want me to lose?"

    "...What do you mean?" Ge Chen still didn¡¯t know the deal between Xue Lin and Louis.

    Louis covered his mouth. He couldn¡¯t believe that he just said that. He decided to take Ge Chen¡¯s money after he heard that the security guard was hospitalized. He wanted to use that money topensate for the security guard.

    "What happened?" Ge Chen asked again.

    Louis sighed. Now he has lost one billion too. He could only me his mouth. He forced himself to tell Ge Chen about the counseling session.

    Luck is surely not on his side from the moment he saw Xue Lin.

 Chapter 85 REUNION PART 9

    Xue Lin visited the ces Ge Chen chose for her. Herst trip was in high school, the one she chose to work at. ¡¯This school hasn¡¯t changed a bit.¡¯ Looking at the mango tree close to the school gate made her remember the past. ¡¯So nostalgic...¡¯

    "Hey, aren¡¯t you Xiao Lin?" A voice asked from behind.

    Xue Lin looked at the direction and saw a beautiful woman with a slim body. She looked surprised to see Xue Lin. "You are... Puja." Puja was the only Indian girl who studied in high school. She was also her ssmate. She is half Chinese and half Indian. Her Indian mother married a Chinese man here and settled down.

    Puja¡¯s face brightened up seeing that she didn¡¯t make a mistake. "Xiao Lin, I knew it¡¯s you!" She jumped and hugged Xue Lin. She squeezed her tiny body tightly.

    "Are you nning to crush my body?" Xue Lin could hardly speak.

    "I¡¯m so d! I¡¯m so happy to see you! I can¡¯t express it with words!" Puja gazed at her face.

    "Even if you don¡¯t tell me I can understand from seeing your face." Xue Lin looked livelier than usual.

    "But why are you so thin? Are you suffering from malnutrition or something?" Puja looked at her in concern.

    Xue Lin smiled. She couldn¡¯t keep her poker face when she saw her pure, friendly smile. "Wow! You are quick to catch. I had a hard time after going abroad but I can manage well."

    "Oh, you did... I remember... when did youe back?" Puja was literarily dragging her to the nearest caf¨¦.

    "A few weeks ago." Xue Lin answered. It has been a few weeks but it seemed that a year had passed. Series of events happened in her life aftering back.

    "So, how long are you staying here? Or are you back permanently?" Puja¡¯s questioning didn¡¯t stop.

    "I¡¯m not sure. I might stay here forever or for a couple of years." Xue Lin replied casually. She doesn¡¯t even know what her future holds. She can¡¯t tell anything for sure.

    They went to a caf¨¦ and Puja ordered for both of them. She said, "I know you still like sweet food. The one I ordered for you is the best one in this caf¨¦. It¡¯s my treat."

    Xue Lin smiled. She didn¡¯t know if she should take it for free. They were just ssmates. They didn¡¯t even interact much in three years of high school. She didn¡¯t know why Puja was suddenly getting so chummy with her.

    Puja said, "So, we are having a reunion on Saturday. Why don¡¯t you join? I¡¯ll let others know that you areing." She took out her cell phone from the bag and started typing.

    Xue Lin was startled. "Hey, wait, I don¡¯t want to-"

    Puja grinned. "Too bad, I already told them."

    Xue Lin paused. She didn¡¯t like pushy people. She didn¡¯t want to meet her ssmates soon. She wasn¡¯t ready. But she had to meet them sooner orter. So, she calmed down.

    While eating, Puja said, "I¡¯ve never seen you wearing a skirt before except for our school uniform. It¡¯s good to see you in a skirt."

    She was right about that. Xue Lin was the tomboy in their ss. Even boys used to tease her for that and got kicked by her. Xue Lin replied, "Things change, don¡¯t they?"

    "They do and I¡¯m married." Puja acted to move her hair behind her ear and showed her huge diamond ring to Xue Lin.

    Xue Lin could only smile. "Congrattions!" Diamonds or ornaments don¡¯t interest her. Even if she does, she has too much jewelry now. She wonders if she will ever finish wearing all of them.

    The pastries andttes were served. While they were eating, Puja suddenly asked, "You don¡¯t have a party gown, do you?"

    Xue Lin looked up. "Why do I need a party gown?"

    Puja gasped, "Why do you ask? We are going to a fancy hotel for the reunion. Everyone will show off their wealth. But you never cared about appearance. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking." She acted as if she told her beforehand that the reunion would be held at a luxurious hotel.

    Xue Lin¡¯s expression changed. "What a pain! I don¡¯t want to wear fancy dresses. That¡¯s not like me." She thought she didn¡¯t have to wear fancy clothes for a while. Her wedding dress was heavy and especially that vermilion bird tiara. Thinking of that made her shiver.

    Puja said, "Oh,e on! How long do you wish to act like a tomboy? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take you to a good shopping mall."

    Xue Lin shook her head. "I won¡¯t waste my money on a dress. And I think I have lots of clothes in my closet." She thought about the luxurious clothes in her closet. She thinks that she will never be able to wear them all in this lifetime.

 Chapter 86 REUNION PART 10

    "I don¡¯t trust your taste. I¡¯ll choose a good dress for you and it¡¯s on me." Puja than dragged her to the shopping mall.

    Xue Lin understood that her ssmate had a wish to waste her money, so she got along with her. She looked around and saw the price tags. ¡¯Do I really have to spend fifty thousand RMB on a dress? What a waste!¡¯

    Puja noticed the dress Xue Lin was holding. It was a baby blue colored mermaid gown with silver design. "Oh, do you like it? I think it will suit you. Go and try it out."

    "This isn¡¯t a small size." Xue Lin said.

    Puja told the saleswoman, "Give her the small size."

    "This way, Mam." The saleswoman politely said. The two of them headed to another direction. After a while, Xue Lin came out wearing the dress. The saleswoman tied her hair like a woman.

    Puja¡¯s jaw dropped. "This gown looks good on you, Xiao Lin! You look like a woman."

    Xue Lin asked nkly, "What did I look like before?"

    "A high school girl." Puja giggled.

    "You are just jealous of my youth." Xue Linmented.

    "Ahahaha!" Puja burst intoughter. She wished she could roll on the ground. The way Xue Lin said made it so funny.

    When Puja bought the dress, Xue Lin thought, ¡¯Ah, how many meals could I have eaten with that money? Seriously, what a waste!¡¯

    The only reason she got along with Puja because she didn¡¯t mean any harm. She just likes to show off her parents and husband¡¯s wealth in front of everyone but she never looked down on anyone. Even if she did, she never showed it with her expression or behavior. And Xue Lin thinks, as long as a person doesn¡¯t directly hurt or harm another person, is a good human being. That¡¯s why she cannot dislike Puja. If she goes around and starts to dislike people for their every bad thing, she will never like anyone in this world. She mighte to hate herself one day since she is also not perfect. A girl like Puja is very innocent and easy to be used by other greedy people.

    Puja told her multiple times toe to the reunion and even gave her address and direction. After that, Xue Lin went back to her house. She was startled to see Ge Chen wearing an apron and said, "Wee home, my wife." He looked very homely.

    Xue Lin was startled. "I¡¯m home, my husband. Did you cook again? Where is the cook?" Now she knew how it felt to be weed by her own spouse. She felt warmth spreading all over her heart.

    "I let them have a day off. It¡¯s not that they have to work every day." Ge Chen warmly smiled. His grandparents left and he couldn¡¯t wait to be with her. Therefore, he kicked out the servants for a day.

    Xue Lin said, "Do you need me to help you with work? I can do anything." She is very used to household chores. She had her own house after all.

    "Everything is done. The servants worked in the morning before I told them to take the day off. Let¡¯s go around the forest today." Ge Chen suggested.

    Xue Lin liked the idea. "Sounds good. Let me take a bath first."

    After lunch, the two of them went to the deck. There was a wooden dinghy boat. Ge Chen rowed the boat and Xue Lin looked around the woods. "There are lots of birds around here. I can hear them chirping everywhere."

    "There are peacocks as well." Ge Chen said.

    "Oh, wow! I must look for them." Xue Lin took the binocr and tried to find peacocks. She saw a few deer drinking the water from theke. "There are deer too!"

    Ge Chen chuckled seeing her so excited. "I didn¡¯t think you would like animals."

    Xue Lin replied, "I love animals because you know their characters. They won¡¯t do anything that¡¯s out of their character. They don¡¯t deceive anyone by showing a good side at first and then show the bad side."

    Ge Chen nodded. "You are right about that. They are so unlike us." He carefully looked at his wife. He pondered, ¡¯She didn¡¯t mean me, did she?¡¯ Still, he didn¡¯t have any guilty conscience. He knew that if he showed his true self from the very beginning, she would run away from him.

    He suddenly remembered that she had a shopping bag with her. When she was having a bath, he checked that it was a gown. She already had enough gowns and they were more luxurious than this one. She is so thrifty. didn¡¯t need to buy a gown unless... someone gave it to her. He asked, "Did you meet someone today?" He wished it wasn¡¯t a man.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t notice his expression and answered, "I met an old ssmate from high school. She took me to a shopping mall and bought me a gown for the reunion. How did you know that I met someone?"

 Chapter 87 REUNION PART 11

    "How do you know I met someone?" Xue Lin looked at him.

    Ge Chen replied truthfully, "Because I didn¡¯t think of you as the type of person who would go shopping."

    "Oh, yeah, you are right. I don¡¯t. You are observant. I like it." Xue Lin praised him before going back to the main topic, "Well, I did tell her it wasn¡¯t needed, but she forced me."

    "When is the reunion?" He asked casually. He didn¡¯t want to look like he was trying to pry but he was.

    She answered, "Oning Saturday."

    Ge Chen noticed her calmness and asked, "You don¡¯t look very excited."

    "Because I¡¯m not. I¡¯m nervous though. I left without telling anyone anything. I¡¯m not sure how to act in front of them. They are going to ask me a lot of questions which... I don¡¯t want to answer." ¡¯And I don¡¯t want to remember.¡¯ Xue Lin clenched her fists subconsciously.

    "You can skip it if you want to." Ge Chen suggested.

    "...Yes... I know..." Xue Lin sighed. She changed the subject saying, "Where did you learn how to cook?"

    Ge Chen didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further. He replied, "When I was in the Mu Mansion, I asked the cook to teach me how to cook. I was alone and I thought it would be better to learn how to cook."

    Xue Lin wasn¡¯t surprised to hear this. She was somewhat expecting this. She said, "But your cooking doesn¡¯t resemble his."

    Ge Chen looked at her in astonishment. "You can differentiate by tasting!"

    "Aren¡¯t your wife amazing?" Xue Lin¡¯s eyes glowed. She was definitely asking for somepliments.

    "You are brilliant." Ge Chen chuckled. Sometimes, his wife was very childish and innocent despite her poker face and venomous mouth.

    ---------

    On Saturday, Xue Lin wore the baby blue gown and looked at herself through the mirror. She thought about the saleswoman who tied her hair into a bun. "s! I can¡¯t do that hairstyle." She walked out of the closet and mmed hard with Ge Chen. Ge Chen was holding an ink pot. It fell from his hand and the ink spread on her beautiful dress.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t fall. She quickly grabbed the wooden beam of the door and bnced herself. She looked pro at this.

    However, Ge Chen still hugged her waist quickly so that she wouldn¡¯t fall. He didn¡¯t think that she could bnce herself. She was quick-witted at that. His other hand holding the ink pot and his hand were covered with ck ink.

    But the dress...

    Xue Lin red at Ge Chen. "Thank you very much for ruining fifty thousand RMB!"

    Ge Chen bowed deeply. "I¡¯m very sorry." He already washed his hand.

    "So, what were you doing with the ink pot? And why did you have toe to the closet with that?" Xue Lin wanted to eat him alive but she restrained herself thinking, ¡¯There is no reason for damaging a rtionship for an object. An object- no matter how expensive and precious it is, it¡¯s never more important than a rtionship.¡¯

    "I wanted to keep it in the closet." Ge Chen replied. Both of their clothes were in the same closet. One side, Ge Chen put his stuff and the other side was used by Xue Lin. It was big enough to upy all of their clothes, essories, jewelry, and shoes.

    Xue Lin looked at the dress and thought about the money. She sighed deeply. "Alright, I get it. Aspensation, help to choose a dress for the party. The venue is X Hotel. I have to wear something formal."

    "X Hotel... I know the perfect dress for you." Ge Chen walked to the closet.

    Xue Lin quickly changed her dress and wore the jewelry her husband told her to. She looked at the mirror and asked, "What should I do about the hair?"

    "Can I tie it for you?" Ge Chen asked.

    She looked at him doubtfully. She asked him back, "Can you do it?"

    "I think I can do better than you." Ge Chen smiled.

    After she got ready, Ge Chen personally took her to the hotel. It was indeed a luxurious hotel. It was one of the top five-star hotels in B City. Ge Chen said, "I¡¯ll be around here. If you want to leave, just call me."

    "Alright." Xue Lin nodded. She looked paler than usual.

    Ge Chen took her hand and gave it a slight squeeze. "If anything happens or you don¡¯t feel like staying, call me. I¡¯ll be there in no time."

    Xue Lin forced a smile. "I¡¯m just nervous, that¡¯s all."

    Ge Chen tried to joke. "You are acting like you are going to the war for the first time and I¡¯m the General who is sending you to the suicide mission."

    "Ahahaha..." Xue Linughed. It was the first time he saw herughing. He stared at her without moving an inch. "I¡¯m going bow. Bye."

    "Bye." After she left, Ge Chen leaned against the seat and sighed. "She looks too beautiful. Does she realize that? I don¡¯t want her to go there alone." Remembering herugh, his heart tingled. "I don¡¯t want her tough like that in front of the boys... no, girls are dangerous too."

 Chapter 88 REUNION PART 12

    "It¡¯s been so long!"

    "It¡¯s been three years, not so long."

    "But look at everyone. Doesn¡¯t it feel like we have all grown up?"

    "We still have to look for a job."

    "I second that."

    "Those who were doing an internship, they were already taken to variouspanies."

    "The music students already got a proper job for themselves."

    "That¡¯s amazing!"

    "Even those who were good at sports, they joined the private sports clubs."

    While everyone was chattering, someone entered the room. Everyone looked at the person and they be speechless. It was a girl wearing a full sleeved ivory mermaid gown with diamonds carving who upper side of the gown. The gown was hugging her whole body showing all the curves. Her chest was covered with the transparent shawl so that her cleavage couldn¡¯t be seen. Men could only fantasize about her covered areas. She was wearing a diamond top and her hair was curled like a waterfall falling over her left shoulder and her back. There was a small diamond essory. There was a diamond bracelet hanging her right hand and a silver colored watch on her left hand. She wore a pair of moderate heels, ivory in color. She put on a light blush and eyeliners. It made her grey eyes more prominent. Her red lips were untouched. Her white jade like skin was glowing under the golden chandeliers. She looked like the Goddess of the Night.

    Puja recovered first. "Oh, my goodness! Xiao Lin! I couldn¡¯t even recognize you." She strode toward her. She was wearing a sleeveless purple evening gown and diamond jewelry. She was showing off how rich her husband is.

    She came closer and whispered, "Why didn¡¯t you wear the dress I bought for you?" She didn¡¯t want others to hear that she bought a dress for Xue Lin. She was thinking of her prestige.

    Xue Lin felt embarrassed as everyone was gawking at her. Her wless face flushed in shyness. She felt relieved that Puja came to talk to her. She was apologetic and said, "After I wore the dress, an ident urred and the dress was ruined with ck ink. I didn¡¯t have the time to wash it."

    "Alright, don¡¯t worry about it. I should¡¯ve trusted you that you have formal clothes. Xiao Lin, you look so beautiful." Puja covered her face. She felt hot.

    "Ah, don¡¯t mention it." Xue Lin also noticed that she lookedpletely different. But her husband painstakingly did the makeover. She couldn¡¯t just remove it. Now that Puja said that, she felt ufortable again.

    "Oh, don¡¯t fidget too much. Come with me." Puja dragged Xue Lin with her and told others, "Guys, I¡¯m surprised that you don¡¯t remember Xue Lin, our infamous tomboy."

    "Huh?" The girls blinked.

    "HUH?!" The boys screamed. They all got excited.

    "What the hell! That¡¯s Xiao Lin?"

    "What aplete transformation!"

    "On which side she looks like that tomboy who was used to kicking our asses?"

    "Puja could be wrong."

    At that time, Xue Lin said, "Hello guys, it has been three years. It¡¯s good to see you all doing fine." She looked awkward.

    "Holy cow! That¡¯s Xiao Lin!"

    "I can¡¯t believe she changed like this!"

    "Me neither."

    A boy asked her, "Xiao Lin, did you change your gender and turned into a woman?"

    Xue Lin forced a smile. "Xiao Mei, you seemed to have a death wish." She showed her fist.

    The boy named Xiao Mei said, "Ah, so you are still a boy. I was worried for nothing."

    A girl came closer. "Xiao Lin, it¡¯s so good to see you. You have be so beautiful!"

    Other girls also gathered around her. "Yes, you are!"

    "The gown looks expensive."

    "Is it a diamond?"

    "Have you be rich?"

    "What cream do you use on your skin?"

    "Where did you buy the gown?"

    "The makeup looks good on you. Which beauty parlor did you go to?"

    Xue Lin got tired answering them all. "... It¡¯s not that expensive... I¡¯m working, so yeah... I use a lotion only in winter... I didn¡¯t buy a gown, it¡¯s a gift from an elder... someone did the makeover, I didn¡¯t go to the beauty parlor..."

    "Hold on everyone!" A boy came in between them. "Did you guys forget how Xiao Lin suddenly left without informing us? Only the principal knew what happened but he didn¡¯t even say anything to the teachers. We also don¡¯t¡¯ know. Xiao Lin, why not tell us what happened?"

    Xue Lin¡¯s body stiffened. "D-do you guys really have to know?"

    "Come on, Xiao Lin, we are your friends. Tell us, it¡¯ll make you feel better." Everyone urged her.

    "You guys are only looking for a topic to gossip." Xue Lin sighed.

    "Come on, Xiao Lin, don¡¯t be mean."

    Xue Lin monotonously said, "It¡¯s nothing special. My family members were possessed by a devil and they wanted me to marry. So, I ran away from home. I went abroad to study. That¡¯s it."

 Chapter 89 REUNION PART 13

    Everyone was looking at her as if Xue Lin was going to say something very interesting. However, seeing her so calmly telling them the whole story in a few sentences, they became disappointed. They lost interest soon after. One of the boys came forward and wrapped his hand around Xue Lin¡¯s shoulder as if they were both boys and long time friend. He didn¡¯t notice her stiffness since he was hyped. "I knew you had this in you, Xiao Lin! I can tell you beat the crap out of your family."

    Xue Lin nodded. "You can say that." She tried to move away but the guy didn¡¯t let her. He continued, "Next time, whenever you are free,e to my basketball camp. We will y together like high school." After graduation, he became a professional basketball yer.

    "Sounds good to me. Although I¡¯m not sure if I can handle it." Xue Lin spoke truthfully. She hadn¡¯t been ying for some time now. She would be crazy to y against a professional. She thought, ¡¯We have some spaces beside theke. After I start earning money, I¡¯ll ask Ge Chen if I can make a basketball court there. I can practice there whenever I want.

    Someone called out, "Hey guys, dinner is ready. Let¡¯s eat."

    Everyone sat together around arge round table and traditional Chinese meals were served. The smell was enough to make them all hungry. While they were hungry, they talked about various things.

    Xue Lin said, "I can only see the Humanities group here. What about the Science group? Did they miss out on purpose?"

    A guy answered her, "Oh no, we didn¡¯t invite them. You know how proud they are to have studied science. They think they are geniuses. They always look down at the Humanities group. We didn¡¯t want to spoil the mood."

    Xue Lin chuckled. "Are they stupid or what? They grew up and still think like that? Don¡¯t they know who rules the country?"

    "Let¡¯s talk about you, Xiao Lin. What are you doing now?"

    Xue Lin said, "I¡¯m looking for a job."

    "Huh? But what about studying Masters?"

    "I¡¯ve alreadypleted Ph.D." Xue Lin almost forgot that her friends only graduated. They still have to study Masters and Ph.D. if they want to.

    "Say what?!" They all eximed. Immediately the attention went to Xue Lin.

    Xue Lin coughed and told them how she skipped her semesters by passing the exam and studied Masters andpleted Ph.D. She even told them that she was working as a counselor in Germany.

    "Wow!"

    "That¡¯s great, Xiao Lin!"

    "You nailed it."

    "Your family must be proud of you."

    "You should have told us when you did it!"

    "You have to treat us, Xiao Lin!"

    They all cheered for her and it made Xue Lin genuinely happy. It was the first time she was praised for her hard work and achievement. She was nervous for nothing. She smiled warmly.

    At that time, someone asked, "Xiao Lin, have you been in contact with Xiao Qing and Xiao Yao? After you left, they vanished too. I heardter that Xiao Yao transferred to another university and now working on Mo Corporation as the Acting President."

    "Oh, I didn¡¯t know that."

    "I guess birds of a feather flocks together. Xiao Lin and Xiao Yao are both outstanding."

    While they all chattered, Xue Lin¡¯s lower part of the body froze. She felt a sudden chill. She thought that Northern Winter wrapped her and made her body numb. Beside her was sitting Puja. She looked at the unusually frozen Xue Lin and asked worriedly, "Hey, are you okay? You don¡¯t look well."

    Xue Lin could hardly move her head. She tried to open her trembling lips when she got a call. Her phone rang and she looked at the screen. It was Ge Chen. She finally found strength and answered the call. "H-hello?"

    "Lin, is everything alright? Why are you stuttering?" Ge Chen thought he would check on her to be sure if she was okay. But to think that her voice was shaking, there must be something that happened. He was sitting on a chair on the bar and stood up abruptly.

    "I-I¡¯m eating..." Xue Lin tried her best to calm down but her heart was racing like a crazy marathon.

    Only then Ge Chen noticed the chattering around her. He calmly asked, "Are you drunk?"

    "...N-no..." Xue Lin controlled her rapid heartbeats by taking deep breathes.

    He asked carefully, "Should Ie to get you?"

    ¡¯I cannot depend on Chen too quickly. I mustn¡¯t depend on him. He can¡¯t always be there for me. Sometimes, I need to fight on my own.¡¯ Xue Lin resolved herself and said, "That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯ll call you. Don¡¯t worry." She spoke casually and quickly hung up. She praised herself in her mind to take over herself sooner than she expected. She had to do it or Ge Chen woulde to pick her up. She wanted to be with her old ssmates a little longer.

 Chapter 90 REUNION PART 14

    Ge Chen looked at this cell phone and pondered deeply about it. Louis was sitting beside him and drinking a green cocktail. He nced at his friend and said, "If you are worried then check the surveince cameras."

    Ge Chen signaled a bartender and ordered him, "Tell the security manager toe here."

    The bartender bowed and went inside. He called the security manager and he quickly came over. He rubbed his hands out of nervousness and said, "Good evening, Master Ge. What can I do for you?"

    Ge Chen coldly and calmly said, "Isn¡¯t there a reunion party going on the fifteenth floor? I want to see the surveince footage." His tone was full of authority.

    "Yes! Yes! I¡¯ll prepare a private room for you right way so that you can watch the footage by yourself." The security manager said. He managed everything quickly and led Ge Chen and Louis into a private room.

    Ge Chen quickly found Xue Lin on the big screen. She was with at least fifteen men and twelve women. They were all young and cheerful. He observed her pale expression which he never saw before. He couldn¡¯t understand why she was in that condition.

    Louis also found Xue Lin but he took some time. He asked, "Is that really your wife? I can¡¯t even recognize her. She didn¡¯t even wear her sses. I didn¡¯t think she was the type to do makeover. What a transformation!"

    Ge Chen said, "She didn¡¯t. I did the makeover."

    Louis¡¯ jaw dropped on the floor and he looked at his friend nkly. He was thinking if his friend became a beautician after marrying.

    Meanwhile, Xue Lin felt better after they continuously asked about her profession and the ces she visited in Europe. She told them stories while eating. Others talked about their dream professions as well. Some of them secretly gossiped about Xue Lin and her two friends. The three suddenly disappeared including, Xue Lin and it was very suspicious. However, they didn¡¯t bother her seeing her getting paled.

    After getting drunk, they began to recollect their childhood memories.

    Some guy said, "Xiao Lin, do you remember the time we were in the library for self-study? It was so hot that day and we had an air conditioner in the library. Xiao Lin fell asleep and when the teacher came, he pulled her ear and woke her up. And Xiao Lin got angry and kicked that teacher right in the middle of the groin while sleeping. That was just...

    "KO!" Another boy finished the sentence.

    Ahahaha! Everyone burst intoughter.

    "Xiao Lin is scary when she wakes up."

    "I don¡¯t look scary when I wake up. I get angry at anyone who takes away my beauty sleep." Xue Lin calmly defended herself. Her cheeks were getting red. No one knew whether it¡¯s because she was drunk or embarrassed.

    "Xiao Lin always slept sitting on the first bench and teachers never noticed. She is so lucky."

    "Did she sleep while opening her eyes?"

    "No, even though she slept closing her eyes, the teachers didn¡¯t notice. It¡¯s maybe because she was a good student."

    Another guy shook his head. "Not at all. I sat beside her. She indeed slept, but whenever teachers told us to note something, she would wake up and noted everything without missing a word. Can you believe it?!"

    "Is that even possible?!"

    "Only she knows."

    "That¡¯s indeed possible." Xue Lin answered.

    "I believe it¡¯s Xiao Lin¡¯s ghostly power."

    "Xiao Lin, once you said that you could see ghosts." A girl said.

    "I won¡¯t deny it." Xue Lin replied.

    "Xiao Lin is a ghostbuster."

    Pfft!

    "And I remember the time when we skipped sses, the next day we would be punished in front of all the students in the school. We became very popr."

    "Ah, and the next week, we still skipped sses."

    "Yeah... and teachers felt that we were hopeless."

    "But look at us now. We stillpleted graduation."

    "This is an achievement, guys. Cheers!"

    "Cheers!"

    "Do you guys remember our Math teacher? Damn that guy was good at drawing eggs and fork."

    "You were the worst at mathematics. Of course, he would give you an egg-like Zeros."

    "He was used to writing love letters too."

    "That¡¯s when you skip lines and write the correct answer by copying from someone else."

    "But he was a good teacher."

    "He was... his wife died a few days ago. I went to visit him at the funeral."

    "Ah, that was a shock."

    Someone tried to make the mood lighter. "Oh, do you remember when we were in fourth grade, we secretly went to the school at night to look for the ghost but pissed ourselves when we saw the skeleton in the biologyboratory?"

    "Oh, man! That was the worst day of my life!"

    "I¡¯ve never been scared like that before."

    "Come to think of it, that was Xiao Lin¡¯s idea."

    "Xiao Lin, you got us good. You knew about the skeleton, didn¡¯t you?"

    Xue Lin shrugged. "Duh! If you guys didn¡¯t bully a sweet girl at that time, I wouldn¡¯t have done it."

    "You were scary since you were born."

    "Maybe that¡¯s why my rtives are also scared of me." Xue Lin took their words as apliment.

    There was a boy who was looking at Xue Lin for a while. He sat across Xue Lin and observed her.

 Chapter 91 REUNION PART 15

    "Xiao Lin, you¡¯ve grown beautiful after going to Europe. Did you perhaps... have a boyfriend?" He was the only womanizer in their ss. His name is Lin Tingfeng. Xue Lin always fought with him when they were in high school. Because of her, many girls broke up with him and it made him very angry. So, he always picked on her.

    "No, I stayed single. Did you think everyone is like you? Some people are smart enough not to think with their lower parts, unlike you." Xue Lin drank two sses of red wine but she was still sober.

    Ling Tingfengughed. "Hahaha! Xiao Lin, you are still the same as ever. You don¡¯t have to be like that. It¡¯s not that we are mortal enemies or something. We are adults now. Let¡¯s be good friends."

    Xue Lin bluntly said, "I¡¯m not interested. I feel like you have some ulterior motive behind that creepy offer."

    Others burst intoughter.

    "Oh, man! Xiao Lin, how can you reject him with that poker face of yours?"

    "You are so funny, Xiao Lin!"

    "Where did you learn that?"

    "This is that first time Xiao Feng was rejected."

    From the private room, Louis was looking at Ge Chen nervously. Seeing him calmer than usual, Louis was frightened. ¡¯A guy is flirting with his wife, why is he so quiet? Is it what they say, calm before the storm? So scary!¡¯

    Lin Tingfeng frowned. "Hey guys, cut it out! I just wanted to be her friend, not anything else. However..." he smirked, "Xiao Lin turned into a beautiful woman. I wouldn¡¯t mind dating her. If she wants, we can go all the way-"

    "No chance. I¡¯m already married." Xue Lin didn¡¯t let him finish his sentence and dropped the bomb.

    "..." Lin Tingfeng was dumbfounded.

    "..." Others looked at Xue Lin as if she said something unimaginable.

    A few secondster, everyone screamed at the same time.

    "Huh?!?!"

    "Xiao Lin.... Is married?!"

    "How did that happen?"

    "She must be drunk!"

    "Yeah, she must be dreaming."

    "She doesn¡¯t have a ring on her ring finger."

    "I think she lost it."

    "This could be. She has been single from the moment we know her."

    No one believed her. Xue Lin was speechless. They couldn¡¯t imagine that she was married. "Hey guys, do I look nuts to you? The only reason I didn¡¯t wear my wedding ring because I¡¯m not used to it. Let me show you some pictures of my wedding ceremony." She unlocked her phone and showed them pictures.

    She didn¡¯t like taking pictures of herself but she took the pictures of her special moments. Though it was an arranged marriage, it was still very special for her. She showed everyone her pictures of wearing a white gown and red qipao. Everyone gathered around and toppled over her to have a look.

    "Wow!"

    Xiao Lin, you look so womanly!"

    "Did you have two wedding ceremonies? How rich are you guys?"

    "Are these pure gold and jade? It has to be expensive!"

    Xue Lin answered, "We only had one ceremony. The day we registered, my husband said that she wanted us to wear wedding clothes because it¡¯s a special day for both of us. Thus, I wore a gown."

    "Your husband is so romantic!"

    "Is there no picture of him?"

    Xue Lin replied, "No, I just kept my pictures." It was a lie. There are plenty of pictures of Ge Chen and her together but she kept them in a hidden folder. She just didn¡¯t want to show her husband¡¯s face to anybody.

    A girl asked, "...Are you for real?"

    "Why? Aren¡¯t I pretty enough?" Xue Lin tilted her head.

    Puja shook her head. "Geez, you are impossible."

    A boy asked, "Is it a love marriage?"

    Xue Lin replied, "No, we got to know each other when we were in Paris and we decided to get married aftering back."

    "So, you were dating him." A girl grinned.

    Xue Lin shook her head. "Not at all. I hardly knew about it. I got to know him aftering back."

    Puja asked, "So, he worked there. What did he do?"

    "He was a private bodyguard." Xue Lin had nothing to hide or lie because she didn¡¯t think of any job as inferior to hers.

    Lin Tingfeng smirked. "Hah, so he is a mere bodyguard. Maybe I can hire him. I want to see what is his worth." He is the son of the President of argepany. He is handsome and rich. Many girls gather around him and want to date him. He thinks he is some kind of superior human being.

    Xue Lin frowned. She coldly said, "What do you mean by ¡¯a mere bodyguard¡¯? he leads an honest life and giving his best to his job. He is an honorable man, unlike someone who doesn¡¯t work at all and chase after skirts."

 Chapter 92 REUNION PART 16

    Inside the private room, the corner of Ge Chen¡¯s lips lifted. He was very pleased with his wife¡¯s support.

    On the fifteenth floor, the atmosphere was getting heavy. To make the environment lighter, Puja said, "Hey Xiao Lin, how¡¯s your husband? Is he good to you?"

    Xue Lin answered, "He is. He cooks for me and he supports my decision. He cares for me too. I also learned another thing. He believes in me."

    Another girl said, "He should believe in you. How can he imagine you of all people will cheat on him?"

    Xue Lin shook her head. "Oh, not that way. He believes in me as his partner who can support you as he can support me. I think I¡¯m lucky to have someone like him in my life."

    "He sounds like a good guy!"

    "How does he look? Is he handsome?"

    "I¡¯m not telling you." Xue Lin firmly shook her head.

    "Aww! Xiao Lin is being jealous!"

    "Don¡¯t be like that, Xiao Lin!

    However, Xue Lin didn¡¯t budge. While the girls kept whining, a guy said, "You girls are shameless. Look at Xiao Lin. She was a tomboy and didn¡¯t have any sex appeal. You girls looked down on her. And see, she not onlypleted her study but also have a good career. She turned into a beautiful woman too. No wonder her husband cherishes her. You girls have to work hard to get a guy like her husband. If you don¡¯t mind, I can be the perfect candidate..."

    The girl beside him said, "Xiao Fu, you were nning this all along, weren¡¯t you? No one here wants to marry you."

    Another guy said, "I¡¯m still single and I can cook."

    "Dude, get a job first!" Someone said.

    Others burst intoughter.

    When it was half-past ten, only then they called it quits. Most of them were drunk and called for a taxi. Someone, they had their driver or cousin, or family members take them home. Xue Lin went to the lobby after calling Ge Chen. Lin Tingfeng stood beside her and said, "Xiao Lin, you looked pale when we mentioned Xiao Yao and Xiao Xia. Don¡¯t tell me something happened between the three of you. They are your besties and yet you don¡¯t know anything about them. Do you think I will believe your crap?"

    Xue Lin froze upon hearing two names. She casually looked at Lin Tingfeng and asked him back, "Do I look like I care what you believe or not believe?"

    Lin Tingfeng sneered. "Why do you always act like a tough cookie? You don¡¯t have anything that can drive anyone crazy for you."

    Xue Lin shrugged. "I don¡¯t want to drive anyone crazy for me. I¡¯m not an attention seeker like you."

    Lin Tingfeng was already drunk. Her words made him truly angry. He grabbed her shoulders and pulled her toward him. "Why are you so annoying? Why can¡¯t you be my friend?"

    Xue Lin smirked. "The only reason you want me to be your friend is because you want to show off that you are better than me and my husband. You also want me to fall for you and break me apart from my husband. Did you think I wouldn¡¯t realize your intention? Now, let go! You are hurting me."

    Lin Tingfeng felt disgusted by how she praised her husband. He was more superior to her bodyguard husband. "What makes you think your husband is better?"

    "He is better because he lives an honest life and he works hard for himself and for me. And look at you. Your father is rich and you were pampered since you were little and that made you think you are the king of the world. You never study hard and you never try to improve yourself. You waste your precious time doing nothing. You hang around with your useless friends who will never help you when you need help and you waste your father¡¯s hard-earned money as if they are nothing. Useless and overconfident people like you just piss me off. Go out and try to look for a job, try to be a real man, you will see life isn¡¯t a bed of roses, and how hard it is to earn money. But will you do it? Do you have enough sense of pride to do it? Or do you think you will sit on your father¡¯s chair one day and dopany work? Heh, don¡¯t tell me you know how to handle office work? If you don¡¯t, I suggest you to start learning before it¡¯s toote."

    Xue Lin told him her piece and then stepped on his left foot. She was wearing a moderate heel. It hurt like hell. Lin Tingfeng groaned and bent down. As he let go of her shoulders, Xue Lin quickly moved away from him and bumped into Louis.

 Chapter 93 REUNION PART 17

    "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t notice you." Xue Lin apologized after bumping into Louis. Louis started sweating. "Ah, no, it¡¯s not your fault. I¡¯m the one who is blind enough not to see a beautiful fairy such as yourself." His whole face was glowing radiantly as he spoke.

    "..." Xue Lin thought, ¡¯Maybe he lost his mind.¡¯ She asked him, "What are you doing here?¡¯

    Lin Tingfeng also noticed Louis Cruise. He started chuckling. "Mr. Cruise, pardon my intrusion. Are you perhaps familiar with Xiao Lin? You two seem rather close. Don¡¯t tell me that you two are married." He knew that Xue Lin wouldn¡¯t want to marry a yboy and Louis didn¡¯t go with the description Xue Lin gave about her husband. He just wanted to make fun of Xue Lin for insulting him earlier. His voice was loud enough to make people look at their way.

    Upon hearing such ament, Louis¡¯ face paled. ¡¯Is this guy crazy? If he wants to doom himself, he can do it. But why is he dragging me with him? I don¡¯t remember going against him even once!¡¯

    On the other hand, Xue Lin also showed a disgusted expression to Lin Tingfeng¡¯sment. She said, "I know there is something wrong with your taste and now I got to know that your brain is also damaged. I¡¯m a psychiatrist. If you need a mental checkup, don¡¯t forget to contact me." She knows treating rich people is the best because they have money and she can ask them whatever she wants as fees.

    Louis added, "To think that Young Master Lin is so outrageous, President Lin must be a careless father not to teach his son to be a gentleman. What a shame!" Hearing this, Lin Tingfeng¡¯s expression darkened but Louis ignored him. He looked at Xue Lin and said, "If you don¡¯t mind, can we go to the nearby restaurant?"

    Xue Lin frowned. "Why? Is there something you want to talk to me about?"

    "Yes, I need counseling." Louis lied. He is a professional liar. He wanted to take her out of here.

    "Oh, let¡¯s go then." Xue Lin would never miss a chance to rob a rich person. After the two of them left, the people around Lin Tingfeng began to murmur. Lin Tingfeng felt insulted because of his former ssmate and it made him angry. He kicked the table in front of him and then got out of the hotel. He took his car and drove off.

    Meanwhile, Louis took Xue Lin in a nearby restaurant and told her, "Your husband told me to take you here so that you could eat. He thought that you didn¡¯t eat as much as you eat every day. So, you can order whatever you want. It¡¯s my treat."

    "Oh, he is so considerate. He is right. It was a banquet. I couldn¡¯t eat much because I had to think of others as well. And thank you for the treat." Xue Lin ordered whatever she wanted and they waited for the meals to arrive. She asked, "Where is Chen? Why didn¡¯t hee with you?"

    "He said he had to take care of something. He¡¯ll be back soon." Louis coughed dryly. "I thought you didn¡¯t like womanizers. Howe you were able to be that Lin¡¯s friend?"

    "We are just former ssmates and we used to hate each other. He always yed with women¡¯s feelings and made the girls break up with him. That made him mad. Heh, as if I care if he hates me. That damn womanizer! God should cut off those yboys¡¯ third legs." Xue Lin dered.

    Louis subconsciously closed his legs. ¡¯She included me... she definitely included me...¡¯

    After the meals arrived, Xue Lin and Louis started to eat. At that time, Ge Chen entered the restaurant. He came closer and stroke Xue Lin¡¯s head. "Sorry Lin, I¡¯mte."

    Xue Lin smiled at him. "Oh no, it¡¯s fine. I heard you were busy with something. You are kind enough to notice my hungry stomach, you are very considerate. Have a seat."

    "Thank you." Ge Chen sat down beside her and said, "How was the reunion? Did you enjoy it?"

    "It was fun. They couldn¡¯t believe that I was married." Xue Lin yawned. She wanted to rub her eyes but remembered that she put on eyeliner. She missed her in eyes.

    Ge Chen said, "You must be tired. I should have taken you home first."

    Xue Lin shook her head. "No, it¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s walk home. I haven¡¯t walked for a lo....ng time." Her voice slurred and she stopped talking. The alcohol was getting to her.

    "It takes more than an hour to reach home, is it alright?" Ge Chen was worried about her legs.

    Xue Lin caught on quickly. "Oh yeah, the dress and shoes will get on the way. Don¡¯t worry. Since we brought my car, I¡¯ve put extra clothes and shoes there. Oh, I forgot to tell you, thank you for the car. I love it." She smiled.

 Chapter 94 NEW JOB, NEW ENVIRONMENT PART 1

    Louis¡¯ heart bled when he heard about the car. ¡¯My one billion dors...¡¯ he sighed deeply.

    Ge Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile at her. "I¡¯m d to hear that. If you need anything regarding your car, you can ask Louis. He will help you."

    Louis reluctantly said, "Yes, of course, I will help you without a doubt. Just let me know when you need something. I¡¯ll send my best employees to deal with your problem."

    "Sounds good." Xue Lin replied shortly. She didn¡¯t want to let them know that she got drunk. By the time they finished, Xue Lin didn¡¯t have the slightest space left in her stomach. She was also dizzy. She went inside the car and changed her clothes. Since no one could see her from outside, she didn¡¯t have anything to worry about. After changing clothes, she came out and showed her thumb to Ge Chen like a child. "I¡¯m done." She said. She was wearing blue Demin shorts and a ck t-shirt. In the t-shirt, there were some words written in white color. It said, ¡¯ck Lives Matter¡¯.

    Ge Chen chuckled and said, "Should I remove your makeup?" She looked weird with these clothes and fancy makeup and jewelry.

    "O...kay!" Xue Lin nodded.

    Louis called his employee to send Xue Lin¡¯s car to Ge Chen¡¯s house and left the couple alone.

    Ge Chen and Xue Lin were inside the car. He gently wiped away her makeup and took off her earrings. Xue Lin yawned again. He softly praised her, "You looked good in that dress."

    Xue Lin couldn¡¯t feel the hoarseness in his voice. She asked him back, "Are you say...ing I don¡¯t look good when I do...n¡¯t wear that dre...ss?" She hupped and continued, "I know I¡¯m u...gly but you don¡¯t have to ru...b salt on my wounds like tha...t. Aren¡¯t you my hu...sband?"

    Ge Chen was inches close to her. He smiled warmly. He reached out and stroked her soft cheek, "No, you misunderstood. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. You look good in any dress... and without the dress, you look like the most beautiful woman in the world."

    Xue Lin hupped again. "Huh? I don¡¯t understand." She frowned and tried to think what he meant but her mind was nk.

    Ge Chen moved closer and their noses touched. They could feel each other¡¯s breathe and scent. He noticed a faint strawberry odoring from her body. Xue Lin dizzily looked at him not understanding his intention. He smiled mischievously and quickly bit the tip of her nose.

    "Waah!" Xue Lin was startled, widened her pair of grey eyes, and pulled back while covering her nose thinking it might get stolen. Her back touched the seat and she had nowhere to go. Her heart raced like a crazy marathon. "What do you think you are doing? I¡¯m not food."

    "I think you are a tasty meal." Ge Chen came even closer and his grey eyes were smiling in amusement. His face only rubbed on her face and she was scared. Her face turned pale and said, "Aren¡¯t I adorable? How can you eat me? You aren¡¯t a carnivore, are you?" Her eyes welled up.

    Ge Chen hugged her body and pulled her toward him. He made her sit on hisp. "Yes, you are absolutely adorable. Even if I¡¯m not a carnivore, how can I not eat such an adorable wife?" His sharp nose caressed her left cheek to the crook of her neck. He could get addicted to her smell.

    Xue Lin¡¯s whole body was trembling and it felt like her inside was caught on fire. Even the temperature inside the car also rose. She struggled and said, "No, no, you cannot do this. I don¡¯t want to be eaten. I don¡¯t want to die when I¡¯m so young and beautiful!" She was scared that her drunkenness flew away and she didn¡¯t slur anymore. All she could think about was getting away from her husband.

    Ge Chen was having fun seeing her changes of expression which he couldn¡¯t see often. He didn¡¯t want to let her go that easily. "Baby, don¡¯t say that. Am I not good to you? Why don¡¯t you let me have a small bite?"

    Xue Lin shook her head vigorously. "No way! I¡¯m not a baby! I¡¯m an adult. If you are good to me so that you can have a bite, then don¡¯t be good to me. And didn¡¯t you already bite my nose? It should be enough."

    Ge Chen couldn¡¯t control anymore and startedughing. He hugged her close and buried his face on her nape. His body shook uncontrobly as heughed without a sound.

    Xue Lin was still struggling. She was too upied to notice hisughter. "Let go! Let go! Don¡¯t eat me."

    After a while, Ge Chen stopped and his stomach started to hurt fromughing. He said, "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t eat you. How can I eat my adorable wife?"

 Chapter 95 NEW JOB, NEW ENVIRONMENT PART 2

    Xue Lin looked at him timidly. "You really won¡¯t eat me?"

    "I won¡¯t." Ge Chen said in his mind, ¡¯Not now, at least.¡¯

    "...So, you were kidding..." She carefully said without moving her eyes away from him. She thought if she even blinked, he would jump and eat her alive.

    "Yes, I was. Let¡¯s go out. You don¡¯t want to sit here all night, do you? Don¡¯t you want to have a walk with me?" Ge Chen opened the door of the car and held out his arm.

    "Next time you try to scare me like that, I¡¯ll drown you in theke." Xue Lin pouted feeling she was being yed and warned him.

    "I¡¯ll try my best to hold back." Ge Chen¡¯s eyes shed in amusement. He didn¡¯t have any interest in holding back but he didn¡¯t want his wife to discover his thought. After he confirmed, only then she grabbed onto him and they came out. Ge Chen handed the key to Louis¡¯ employee and walked side by side with Xue Lin.

    They walked on the bridge. Under the bridge was a river and two boats were crossing the river. The couple intertwined their hands and strolled around. The fresh air took away Xue Lin¡¯s dizziness and serenity enveloped her. She suddenlymented, "This city has changed a lot in three years."

    "Where did you stay when you came here?"

    "In a small neighborhood. I was born in this city and grew up here."

    "Did you? I thought you lived in Yinchuan."

    "That¡¯s where my father was born and all the rtives live there. I used to go there whenever I had a summer or winter vacation. I think they moved there after I left for France."

    "Which school did you study at?"

    While they were talking, Xue Lin¡¯s cell phone chimed. She looked at the screen and saw that she received an email from the school. She had been epted and was asked to join tomorrow. She stopped walking and almost pulled Ge Chen. "Chen, I got the job!" She excitedly jumped and grinned ear to ear. She lookedpletely different from her usual self.

    ??Congrattions! I knew you would be approved." Ge Chen¡¯s eyes held warmth. He would never let her drink in front of others. When the first time he saw her drunk state, she didn¡¯t show this side to him. He could tell that behind her poker face, there was a childish side to her. She only showed it to those she trusted. He felt better realizing that Xue Lin believed in him too. Nothing could make him merrier.

    "Let¡¯s have a hotpot tomorrow. My treat." Xue Lin was swinging their intertwined hands back and forth. She couldn¡¯t control her excitement.

    "Sure, I would love to join you." He understood that she generously spent money for others when she was in a good mood.

    "Let¡¯s hurry. I have to wake up tomorrow early." Xue Lin pulled Ge Chen.

    "That¡¯s the wrong direction." Ge Chen corrected her and took her to the direction of home.

    --------

    The next day, Xue Lin woke up with a hangover and she cupped her head. ¡¯My head is tearing apart.¡¯ When she got out of bed, she tripped and fell. She took her time to stand up and went to the bathroom. The cold shower swept away her tiredness and half of the pain. As her head cleared and she could think properly, she rememberedst night.

    Recalling the intimate situation, her whole body turned into a statue. She even forgot to breathe. ¡¯What the hell did I do? Why didn¡¯t I push him harder? Oh, my Go...d!¡¯ She sat on the cold floor and tried to process the details. Despite the cool water touched her every inch, her face heated up and her body grew hot. ¡¯How am I going to show my face to him? And I told him that I would treat him to a hotpot... wait, hotpot...¡¯

    All of a sudden, she jumped and stood up. She hadpletely forgotten about the job. If it wasn¡¯t for the hotpot treat, she wouldn¡¯t have remembered. She quickly finished her shower and dressed up. When she saw it was eight in the morning, she sighed in relief. Ge Chen wasn¡¯t at home and she didn¡¯t have the time to think about him. She drank the hangover soup prepared by the cook and took the lunch box that was prepared for her. Then, she took the car and drove off.

    When she reached the school, it was almost time to close the gate. She deeply exhaled. Through the office clerk, she went to the Principal¡¯s office. The Principal looked different from what she expected. It was a middle-aged foreigner. He is Mr. Heathcliff and he is Polish. He gave her a friendly smile and asked her to sit down. He asked her about the educational background and her marital status andter asked her why she wanted to work here.

    She replied, "Since I was born here, I went to the school not far from here and I know how well-known this is. I wanted to study here after I passed middle school but I didn¡¯t want to pressure my father. I could take a side job and earn money to give the tuition fee but, in this school, it wasn¡¯t allowed until recently. After I came back, I started looking for a job and when I saw that there was no counselor in this school, I decided to join. And I wouldn¡¯t apply unless I knew I would be approved."

 Chapter 96 NEW JOB, NEW ENVIRONMENT PART 3

    After talking to the Principal, he introduced her to other teachers. Most of them were foreigners and they were friendly and open-minded. It was nothing like her school but it didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t love her school. She was given her own room so that she could talk to students with privacy. It was in the east corner of the first floor. It was a small room with a table and two chairs. She could see the basketball court from there.

    The day ended very soon. The whole day Xue Lin walked around the school and observed every ss from the outside. The students also looked at her weirdly as it was the first time they saw her. The teachers introduced her to the students and she gave them some motivational speech. When she went back to her room, she rubbed her cheek as they hurt.

    Afterward, Xue Lin was about to go to the parking lot when she saw a familiar face. She was stunned. The person saw her too and strode so as to approach her. She asked, "Why are you here? And the uniform... Don¡¯t tell me..."

    "Yes, your guess is correct. I took a job here. The sry isn¡¯t bad and we can leave together if you are everte." Ge Chen said. He was wearing a blue security guard uniform. No matter what he wore, his gorgeous face was as attractive as ever.

    Xue Lin was very happy that the two of them had finally found work. She said, "Let¡¯s go to a hotpot shop. We should celebrate it. Why don¡¯t you call your womanizer friend and thepany friend?" The womanizer friend was most certainly Louis and thepany friend was Ming Yu because he took care of the Su Corporation.

    "Sure, let¡¯s go." The two of them went out together and Xue Lin drove her car. Time to time, she looked at him, and then she couldn¡¯t help but say, "I think there is something wrong with you... I cannot tell for sure but something seems to be changed." Though she forgets his face quite easily, she still thinks something isn¡¯t right with him. And she cannot figure out the problem.

    "I think you are talking about my nose, eyebrows, and ears." Ge Chen took off his cap and removed the face mask.

    Xue Lin¡¯s eyes widened. "Wow! It¡¯s more like a detective book. Why do you use a mask?"

    "So that no one can recognize me." Ge Chen spoke truthfully. He is the legal heir of both the Su Family and the Ge Family. Many people know his face, but the don¡¯t know what he does every day. Because when he works, he uses facial masks and of course has a fake identity too.

    Xue Lin could understand his situation. She asked, "Do you have more of these? I want one for myself too. I never used those things that detectives use."

    Ge Chen replied, "I do have some but I don¡¯t think they will fit you. Your face is smaller than mine. I¡¯ll show you after we go home and you can try them all."

    Ge Chen texted his friends and soon they arrived. They congratted the couple and offered flowers. Xue Lin was in a good mood. already ordered for everyone. Louis and Ming Yu were stunned when they learned that Xue Lin was going to treat them. Louis was very touched.

    "Sister-inw, thank you for your generosity," Louis said. He began to call her ¡¯sister-inw¡¯ out of respect.

    "Don¡¯t bother, stick to Miss Xue Lin, that sounds much better." Xue Lin had no interest in being chummy with a womanizer. Louis¡¯ expression changed. He was pulled to the ground from the sky. He was so pitiful.

    Ming Yu quietly ate and talked to Ge Chen sometimes about thepany issue.

    While they were having a good time, Xue Lin¡¯s phone rang and she saw that it was Puja. She answered the call and said, "Hello, Puja."

    Puja excitedly asked, "Hey Xiao Lin, did you hear the news of Lin Tingfeng?"

    "Huh? No, I heard nothing. Did he die?" Xue Lin chewed the slice of beef.

    Puja shook her head. "No, geez, I know you hate him but to think you would bluntly want him to die, people will think you are cursing him. After the reunion party, his car crashed and ended up in the hospital. His condition isn¡¯t critical but he is still in the ICU."

    ¡¯If his condition isn¡¯t critical, why is he in the ICU?¡¯ Xue Lin thought. Though they had a little argument, she didn¡¯t wish for him to end up in the ICU.

    Puja said, "We are going to meet him tonight after seven. He is in the Central Hospital. Do you want to go with us?

    "Sure, we should visit him at his critical time." Xue Lin agreed. After she hung up, she said, "I have to go to the hospital. A scum friend of mine ended up in the hospital."

    After dinner, they went to a pub and drank there. It was Ge Chen¡¯s treat. Xue Lin didn¡¯t touch alcohol. She didn¡¯t know what would happen this time if she was drunk. She ordered a sweet cocktail rmended by Ge Chen and quietly sipped from it.

    Later, Louis and Ming Yu were drunk and their drivers came to take them. Xue Lin wasn¡¯t drunk, neither was Ge Chen. They went to the parking lot and Xue Lin drove her car. She sent Ge Chen home because she didn¡¯t want to take him with her and after that, she went to the hospital.

 Chapter 97 NEW JOB, NEW ENVIRONMENT PART 4

    Xue Lin¡¯s ssmates were also in the parking lot. They were talking about Lin Tingfeng¡¯s situation. Seeing Xue Lining out of her car, they called out, "Xiao Lin, over here!"

    Xue Lin walked to them gingerly. "Aren¡¯t you guys tired?"

    A girl said, "We are but we all feel guilty."

    Xue Lin frowned. "Why should you feel guilty? Did you push Xiao Lin off the cliff?" They walked together and went inside the hospital.

    Someone shook his head and said, "Xiao Lin, you are as heartless as ever. We know you guys are not on friendly terms but worrying a bit about his wellbeing won¡¯t harm you."

    Xue Lin shook her head. She exined in a matter of fact voice, "You are wrong. If your worry helps Xiao Lin, then you should most certainly worry. But if your worry doesn¡¯t help anyone but make you feel worse, then it¡¯s worthless."

    Puja patted her back. "Xiao Lin is Xiao Lin. She is so wise and mature."

    They headed to the VIP section after talking to the receptionist. Someone suddenly mentioned, "Hey Xiao Lin, you are thest person he saw. Did you know anything?"

    Someone else asked, "You two had a fight?"

    One of them recalled and added, "Yeah, I think I heard some people talking about an heir bullying a beautifuldy in the lobby and was rescued by a handsome guy."

    Xue Lin defended herself, "He was annoyed that I gave him a piece of mind. He is the one who raised his voice. I am innocent. And there was no handsome guy around me."

    Xiao Fu said, "He was cursed by you." He wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Xue Lin cursed Lin Tingfeng. They were like born enemies.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t deny that something like that indeed was going inside her head. However, she didn¡¯t do it. So, she replied, "If I cursed him, he would be dead by now. We would have attended his funeral today."

    "..." Everyone turned quiet. They had no intention of making her their enemy. They weren¡¯t as foolish as Lin Tingfeng.

    They found Mrs. Lin in front of Lin Tingfeng¡¯s room. She was sobbing while clinging onto her second daughter. The whole family was upset. Lin Tingfeng was their only heir, so of course they would be sad. They expressed their condolences and handed the distraught family a fruit basket. After staying there for half an hour, they walked out of the hospital.

    "Man, I feel bad for his family." Someone said. Others also agreed.

    "Where¡¯s the point of feeling bad for them when their son doesn¡¯t care about them. He should¡¯ve been more careful when he was driving." Puja said.

    "Let¡¯s go to a bar, guys. I¡¯ve still got some time left." Someone suggested.

    His friend said, "I know a bar around the corner. Come with me."

    "I¡¯m going home. I¡¯m tired." Xue Lin rejected the offer. She was out for the whole day. All she wanted was to go home and sleep on thefy bed. Not to mention it was quite hot and humid. She felt her energy get drained.

    "Ah, okay! See you another time, Xiao Lin." They bade her good night and left. Xue Lin yawned and slowly walked toward her car. There weren¡¯t many people around. She got a bit careless and bumped into someone. That person was wearing a ck t-shirt and ck pants. His head was covered with a hood.

    Xue Lin turned and said, "I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t see you." She didn¡¯t see who it was but she started to feel ufortable and guarded up. Something about the guy felt off to her. ¡¯I should have left before my ssmates left.¡¯ She thought. She tried not to show panic even though her heart was racing. Her hand unhurriedly slid into the pocket of her shirt where she kept the car key. She decided to use it if he attacked her.

    The person was taller than her. It was a man, she could tell. Upon hearing her voice, the guy paused but he didn¡¯t turn to face her. He nodded slightly and walked away.

    Xue Lin was looking at his direction until he left and sighed in relief. She quickly unlocked the car and went inside. For some reason, she looked inside the car if someone was there or not. Afterward, she quickly drove away.

    After she left, the guy in the ck clothes came out from behind a bush near the hospital and observed the gray car. A creepy smile lingered on his mouth. "Same voice, same smell. Even if you have be thinner, even if you have be womanlier, I can still recognize you. Finally, I¡¯ve found you, Xue Lin." That guy stood there for an hour and then left. He walked slowly and hummed a song. He was in a good mood.

 Chapter 98 NEW JOB, NEW ENVIRONMENT PART 5

    Xue Lin went back home without any idea of the impending dangering to her life. She dragged her exhausted body to the living room and found Ge Chen watching television. "Wee home, my wife." He greeted her warmly.

    "I¡¯m home, my husband." Xue Lin smiled at him.

    "I¡¯m going to have some ice cream. Do you want some?" he asked. It would be wonderful to eat ice cream and watch a movie together.

    Xue Lin¡¯s eyes glittered. "I¡¯d love to! Wait, give me ten minutes and I¡¯ll bath first." Before her husband could say anything, she ran upstairs. She seemed very punctual. She came wearing pink cotton pajamas within ten minutes. Her hair was still wet.

    ¡¯She must have bathed in five minutes.¡¯ Ge Chen thought. He asked, "Do you want me to dry your hair?"

    "No, I want it like that. It¡¯ll help me to cool my head." Xue Lin sat beside him and rxed her body as she leaned against the couch.

    Ge Chen¡¯s eyes traveled over her body and rested on her chest. He suddenly recalled that her sixth sense was sharper than an eagle. Before she could feel self-conscious, he quickly diverted his eyes and looked at the television screen. "Do you want to watch something?"

    "What do you have?" Xue Lin asked.

    Ge Chen suggested, "Would you like something romantic-"

    He couldn¡¯t finish his sentence before Xue Lin interrupted him. "No! Don¡¯t be so boring. Let¡¯s watch something exciting. It could be an action movie or horror."

    ¡¯Boring...¡¯ Ge Chen didn¡¯t know what to say. He thought he could build a romantic environment and then hug her close... ¡¯But if we watch horror movies, doesn¡¯t it work the same way? She will cling onto me...¡¯ He started to daydreaming when his wife pped in front of his face. She asked, "My husband, are you tired? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s time to be in a daze. Were you daydreaming something weird? Your expression..."

    "It¡¯s nothing. I was thinking about whether we should watch horror movies.?? Ge Chen hurriedly said.

    Xue Lin never saw him talking so quickly. She narrowed her eyes and looked at him suspiciously. Ge Chen innocently asked, "My wife?" Only then Xue Lin nodded. "Sure."

    After they started watching, the Head Butler Ru Shan served the ice cream. When the exciting moment came, Xue Lin¡¯s eyes were glued to the screen. No matter how scary the ghost was, no matter how frightening the ghost¡¯s action was, Xue Lin didn¡¯t budge. Her hand subconsciously moved and she ate the ice cream.

    Ge Chen¡¯s daydream was destroyed and crashed to the ground by Xue Lin¡¯s heroic deed.

    When the movie ended, Xue Lin said, "The makeup of the antagonist (the ghost) was really good. I need to watch on YouTube how did they manage to makeover something so good."

    "Are you not afraid of ghosts?" Ge Chen asked.

    Xue Lin blinked. "That¡¯s not real, why should I be afraid? But if it was real and I was in it, I wouldn¡¯t even enter that house and stay in the car for the night. Do you think I¡¯m stupid enough to seek adventure in a haunted house? Just look at the house, it¡¯s clearly saying that "I¡¯m a haunted house. Come and get me." Don¡¯t you feel the same?"

    "You are right about that, my wife." Ge Chen smiled. ¡¯Maybe next time, I¡¯ll make her drunk and then watch a horror film.¡¯ He thought.

    They went to bed and fell asleep quickly. Xue Lin was dead tired and she didn¡¯t have the energy to stay awake. Ge Chen woke up in the middle of the night because his cell phone vibrated. He opened his eyes and looked at the screen. He soundlessly got out of the room and answered the call. "What is it?"

    The subordinate reported, "Boss, I think I found Dr. Lu Feng."

    Ge Chen lifted an eyebrow. "You think? Go on."

    He sounded calm and that gave his subordinate some courage. He said, "Boss please believe me I¡¯m not delusional nor am I drunk. I tracked Dr. Lu Feng with the capsule inside his body and I tracked him around the Bermuda Triangle. There was no signal at first but the moment the red signal showed up, it was going to the direction of Cuba. If my judgment isn¡¯t wrong then Dr. Lu Feng came out of the Bermuda Triangle." The more he talked about it, the more excited he became.

    Ge Chen was leaning against the wall but hearing his subordinate¡¯s words he straightened up. He went downstairs to his study room. He asked carefully, "Do you know what you are saying? It¡¯s the Bermuda Triangle you are talking about."

    "I know, boss. That¡¯s why I told you I¡¯m not hallucinating; I¡¯m not drunk either." The subordinate firmly said.

    "Have you recorded his movement?" Ge Chen asked. He turned on theptop at the same time.

    The subordinate replied positively, "Yes, I did."

    "Send me a copy." Ge Chen said. "Wait, make ten copies first and save them to different pen drives first."

    "Okay, boss, give me a few seconds." The subordinate said and Ge Chen hung up saying, "Good work."

 Chapter 99 NEW JOB, NEW ENVIRONMENT PART 6

    Ge Chen didn¡¯t have to wait long. His subordinate sent him the file in less than one minute. He clicked the file and opened it. He checked the data properly again and again and realized that there was no mistake on his subordinate¡¯s part; he also started to think that his friend Lu Feng came out of the Bermuda Triangle.

    ¡¯But how is this even possible?¡¯ he pondered deeply. The Bermuda Triangle is one of the most mysterious ces in the world. Once one goes there, they are gone forever. No one can ever find them. And here his friend conquered the Bermuda Triangle and came out of that ce safely.

    Ge Chen knew for sure that Lu Feng was still alive. If Lu Feng was dead, the tracker would give the yellow signal. However, it was giving the red signal which meant that Lu Feng was still alive.

    For some reason, Ge Chen was thinking that Lu Feng was not alone. He was with two men when he started the journey but then he lost his juniors in South America.

    If Lu Feng took the submarine to the Bermuda Triangle and Mu Feng and Ge Chen didn¡¯t get any signal then, there could only be one conclusion that Ge Chen could think of and that was - the two billion dors worth highly sophisticated submarine was destroyed.

    Ge Chen sighed. He felt his chest was empty. He really wanted to have that submarine for himself. It was such a beauty. He even prepared the money for it.

    Even if Ge Chen can move on from the sad loss of the submarine, he wasn¡¯t sure if a certain someone would be able to handle the shock that easily, especially if that person spent one billion dors from his own pocket on this project. Ge Chen stared at his phone for a minute. Then he sighed again and called Mu Feng. The best case scenario would be if Mu Feng didn¡¯t die from a heart attack before this video call finished.

    Mu Feng was online. He answered quickly and his smiling face became visible on the screen. "Yo! Don¡¯t you sleep? What time is it in your ce?" Poor thing didn¡¯t have a clue about the bad news that was going to hit him soon.

    "It¡¯s two in the morning. I¡¯ve something to report to you. Do you have the guts to listen?" Ge Chen asked. He wanted to make fun of his friend but thinking of the submarine, he was unable to do so.

    Mu Feng narrowed his eyes. Ge Chen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good to him. "Guts for... do you perhaps have the location of the submarine?"

    Ge Chen smirked. "You catch on quick. But it¡¯s not about the location of the submarine but Lu Feng."

    Mu Feng shrugged. "So, he is alive. No worries, since he is alive, he wille back on his own. He isn¡¯t a baby. What about the submarine?"

    "I haven¡¯t received any signal from that submarine and so I have a suspicion it may have been destroyed." Ge Chen calmly dropped the nuclear bomb.

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "Then why is Lu Feng alive? Why didn¡¯t he die instead of the submarine?" Mu Feng looked like he was going to go crazy. He turned like that when he killed or skinned his enemies alive.

    Ge Chen leaned against the armchair and said, "Just calm down, at least for the sake of his unborn child."

    "I¡¯m going to kill the three of them when I see them." Mu Feng gritted his teeth. The agony was evident on his face.

    Ge Chen suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked, "By the way, do you think someone can get out of the Bermuda Triangle after going in?"

    Mu Feng frowned. "Huh? Where did thate from? Don¡¯t tell me that stupid Lu Feng threw my billion dors submarine in the Bermuda Triangle and saved his own sorry *ss? I swear I¡¯m going to kill him."

    "No, I¡¯m not talking about him." Ge Chen didn¡¯t want to disclose it to Mu Feng before he got more information on it. He was worried that he might put Mu Feng in danger with his ridiculous dangerous thought, especially if Mu Feng decided to investigate by himself.

    "Then why do you ask?" Mu Feng got curious.

    Ge Chen knew this guy liked to tangle with danger like an octopus, so he curtly said, "I¡¯m asking for another reason. Now answer me."

    "You are no fun. Alright, since you asked me so seriously, I¡¯ll tell you. American mafia secretly sent a highly skilled armed group to the Bermuda Triangle. They used a warship, a jet ne, a helicopter, and two newly designed state of the art submarines. The moment they entered the triangle, the mafia lost the signal and they never saw those men again. I think only God can go there ande out. That¡¯s my theory. And if you think, to satisfy my thirst for knowledge, I¡¯ll send my men over there, you are wrong. I will most certainly not do that."

    Ge Chen knocked on the table with his fingers and mumbled, "So, a God... what if a demi-god..."

    Mu Feng scratched his left cheek. "Demi-god? Like Greek mythology? Xiao Chen, did you leave your head on the bed? I think you need to sleep."

    Ge Chen suggested, "What if there are people who can go in and go out from the Bermuda Triangle?"

    "Can you just tell me what¡¯s going on? You are acting weird." Mu Feng didn¡¯t say that he was bing suspicious about the rtionship between Lu Feng and the Bermuda Triangle by that point.

    Ge Chen caught on that Mu Feng was being suspicious. He said, "Am I? You are right. I should really have some sleep. Good night."

    Mu Feng panicked. "Hey! Wait for just a minut-"

    The video call had ended.

    Ge Chen thought about this the whole night and took out a pen and his diary. He went to the library and looked through the book reference of Greek mythology. He wrote down ¨C demi-god, a special child between a god and a human, has an unusual power, more like supernatural power.

 Chapter 100 NEW JOB, NEW ENVIRONMENT PART 7

    Ge Chen wrote the English letter ¡¯X¡¯ and marked it as the demi-god. He squinted his grey eyes and pondered deeply, ¡¯Could it be that Lu Feng went somewhere he shouldn¡¯t have been and was caught up with something unexpected? If he was, then why was he spared? There was no reason for the ¡¯X¡¯ to let him live when it killed others. Even if the ¡¯X¡¯ had some hidden agenda to control Lu Feng, it still doesn¡¯t make any sense. It cannot be that Lu Feng is a special someone just because he has vast knowledge and that¡¯s why the ¡¯X¡¯ let him live. Not only it did but also sent him back to Cuba. Such generosity... we only show it to close ones.¡¯

    Ge Chen got up and went to his study room. Theptop went to the ¡¯sleep mood¡¯. He turned it on again and wanted to hack Mu Liang¡¯sptop. But it showed a red signal. He lifted an eyebrow. ¡¯A virus? It looks like someone updated hisputer operating system.¡¯ He remembered the girl named Mu Lan. ¡¯It must be her.¡¯ After trying for two hours, he was finally able to go through Mu Castle¡¯s security. And found a hidden folder in a ck box. He frowned and clicked the folder and hisptop screen turned ck. Soon after a slightly visible ash colored snake came to view. Before he could react, hisputer showed a red signal.

    Ge Chen quickly turned off the main switch. Everything turned dark all of a sudden. There was no inte or electricity. It was already dawn and the sun was rising on the east. A drop of sweat rolled down from his right temple to his cheek. ¡¯Why did the mark look so familiar?¡¯

    -------

    In the meantime, in Italy, Florence at the Mu Castle, someone¡¯s slender fingers were running frantically over the keyboard. That person¡¯s pink lips were hooked up and ck eyes were mischievous. ¡¯It¡¯s almost there.... And all I have to do is...¡¯ that person gasped. "Oh no! They cut the powerline! Brilliant move! The moment that person thought that they would be caught, they took down the electricity. Not bad..."

    "What are you doing?" The man beside her asked. He was sitting on the bed and browsing through business rted news.

    She looked at him and giggled. "I was ying Tom and Jerry with someone."

    "Oh?" The man smiled. "I believe Jerry won this time."

    "Yes, this time, but Tom will catch Jerry the next time for sure." ¡¯Tom¡¯ showed determination.

    "I look forward to it but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ratherte. Why don¡¯t you put thatptop away and sleep?" he locked his cell phone and put it down on top of the chaste drawer.

    "Alright, my hubby¡¯s wish is mymand." She quickly turned off theptop and came to bed.

    The two of them snuggled closer and the man asked, "Lan, I didn¡¯t tell Feng about your team but if he finds out about Lu Feng¡¯s incident, I don¡¯t want you to make him forget all that."

    Mu Lan smiled and said, "Hubby is worrying for nothing. We already took care of everything. Even if the world-ss hypnotizer tries to find out about Dr. Feng¡¯s lost memory, they can¡¯t do anything. Don¡¯t underestimate us."

    Mu Liang kissed her forehead. "I¡¯m not underestimating you. I just don¡¯t want something like a memory loss happens to my brother, that¡¯s all."

    "Oh, my hubby is such a good big brother. If I tell brother Feng about this, I think he will be over the moon." Mu Lan turned over his broad chest and asked, "Should I tell him?"

    "Then I have to silence my wifey before she could say anything." Mu Liang¡¯s lips crushed her sweet, desirable lips.

    [WARNING: R-18]

    "Mm..." Mu Lan moaned softly. Since she was on the top, she had the upper hand. Her left arm touched the back of his head and pulled toward her. Her right hand unbuttoned his nightshirt skillfully. The temperature of the room was rising.

    Mu Liang¡¯s tongue invaded her mouth and rubbed all over her tongue. Mu Lan tried to do the same and their tongues entangled. They moved their mouth and let out soft moans. Her hands traveled all over his muscles and then went inside his pajamas.

    "Nn!" Mu Liang let out a groan. His eyes were burning with naked lust and he asked huskily, "Wifey, don¡¯t you think you are being naughty?"

    "Am I? Then hubby has to punish me, right?" Mu Lan¡¯s face was flushed and eyes were filled with carnal desire. Her right hand groped his member and his breath hitched. He didn¡¯t stay still. He tore her nighty with his professional hands and she wasn¡¯t bothered with it. Her developed breasts bounced right in front of him and he couldn¡¯t take his eyes away from it. His mouth and left hand tormented the nipples and made them hard, earning a loud moan from her. His right hand untied thece of her panties and it fell on the bed. Obscene sounds filled the room as he fingered her in and out relentlessly. His thumb didn¡¯t forget to give her little flower some attention. His fingers and palm were already covered in sticky juice.

    "Ah! Ah! Oh!" Just the moment when she was about toe, he took out his fingers. "No!" Mu Lan protested. She wanted toe by his fingers as usual.

    "Wifey, help me take off my clothes," he said. He was already wet with his precum. He didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. Soon, thest of his clothing fell on the floor and Mu Lan was straddling him. She took his hard member and slowly pushed it inside her. Mu Liang couldn¡¯t wait and jerked his waist and it went inpletely filling her inside. Both of them moaned. "Wifey, move..." As hismand, Mu Lan started to move. Her strength wasn¡¯t any less than her husband. She moved up and down as her hair was iling around, Mu Liang also moved his waist and met her in the middle, making it extra sensual. They kept calling out each other¡¯s names and relentlessly continued the bed exercises.

 Chapter 101 NEW JOB, NEW ENVIRONMENT PART 8

    While the shameless couple was having too much fun, a certain someone was sitting in his armchair without moving an inch. He didn¡¯t notice the time. He was deep in thought. He was sure that he saw that snake somewhere before but he couldn¡¯t remember where.

    The sky was beginning to be just a little brighter as if the light was trying to push the envelope of the dark open. The whole world seemed to be bathed in a soft blue ethereal light and it made everything look so innocent. The trees seemed still asleep. The birds however were wide awake and chirping merrily. It was a piece of heaven.

    Someone knocked on the door and pulled Ge Chen back to reality. Before he could reply, the door was opened and Xue Lin popped up. "Good morning, my husband. Did you wake up early or you were here all night?" She came inside and she was fully dressed. She was wearing a sky blue shirt and a white in skirt covering her knees. Her hair was tied up in a ponytail. She looked radiant and fresh. "Are you sick? Did something happen? Yourplexion doesn¡¯t look good." She was right to be worried. She never saw him looking so gloomy and serious. His face was pale too.

    Ge Chen gave her a soft smile. Seeing her face really made him rxed. "Good morning, my wife. I¡¯m fine. There is nothing to worry about." He looked tired but his aura was still majestic and the sunlight made him look radiant. However, it still wasn¡¯t enough to hide from Xue Lin that something was eating away at her husband. She looked at his eyes carefully. There was that glint in his eyes which seemed like a mix between apprehension and anticipation. It confused her. She felt an uncontroble urge to get to the bottom of it.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t believe his words and touched his forehead. "My husband, I think your temperature is lower than usual. You have low pressure."

    Ge Chen chuckled and took her hands in his. "I can never have low pressure. I eat properly and exercise every day. It¡¯s you I¡¯m worried about. Did you know that you have malnutrition?"

    "Yes, I know. It happened before I left for Paris. And this is my body. How can I not know what¡¯s going on in my body?" Xue Lin asked him the obvious. "Wait a minute, are you acting like this because you were worried about my health? It¡¯s nothing to worry about. I won¡¯t die from it."

    Since Ge Chen was able to divert her attention, he stuck to it. "How can I not worry? What if you faint on the road someday from not eating enough food?"

    "That¡¯s true." Xue Lin agreed. His words were very logical and she had no argument to refute that. "But now I¡¯m eating properly every day. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll faint like before." She tried to assure Ge Chen. "But nack to the original topic. I think you will faint at any minute now. Don¡¯t you have duty today?"

    Ge Chen replied, "Yes, I have. I haven¡¯t forgotten about it. Do you want to go together?"

    Xue Lin truthfully said, "Yes, I want to give you a ride. I will bring you back home too if you don¡¯t mind. I don¡¯t feel like letting you walk on the street today." She was still concerned about him.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll freshen up. But before that, can you let me hug you please?" Ge Chen looked at her with the most pitiful expression in the world.

    ¡¯W-what¡¯s wrong with him all of a sudden? I didn¡¯t think he was this kind of person.¡¯ Xue Lin froze and hesitated.

    "Can¡¯t I?" Ge Chen really looked like he needed a hug.

    "Fine." Xue Lin robotically nodded and her answer was also short. Ge Chen¡¯s expression changed. He looked slightly stunned. He didn¡¯t expect her to agree so easily. He was just thanking his luck. She asked while frowning, "What¡¯s with your expression? Didn¡¯t you tell me that you need a hug?"

    "Yes, I did." Ge Chen was still holding her hands. He slowly and carefully pulled her closer, not trying to startle her. When her legs touched the chair, her position was in between his legs. He let go of her hands. He gently moved and let his head rest on her stomach, right under her breasts.

    Out of nervousness, Xue Lin held her breath subconsciously. She felt that there was something bugging him and that wasn¡¯t her health only. She didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in his mind and she couldn¡¯t force him to tell her. There are things that she couldn¡¯t tell him no matter how many times she was forced to open her mouth; she could understand that he was going through the same problem. She felt sad that as a wife and as a psychiatrist, she couldn¡¯t help her husband and share his burden every time. She sighed softly at her own helplessness.

    Feeling dejected, she raised her right hand and stroked his head gently. She noticed that he froze. ¡¯He must be surprised. After all, he wasn¡¯t loved after his mother died.¡¯ She softened her voice and said, "I know there are things you cannot share with me and I understand that. But if that¡¯s eating your body and soul, then I have to know about it. As your wife and as a professional psychiatrist, I cannot let something eat you alive. Mental health is very important. If you can¡¯t take it anymore, you can share it with me. If it¡¯s your past I don¡¯t mind because it had nothing to do with me. If it¡¯s your present and the future, then I need to know so that I can be prepared too, and no matter how bad the news is, it¡¯s better than hearing it from some outsider. Do you understand?" She felt a lot better after expressing her true feelings to him.

 Chapter 102 NEW JOB, NEW ENVIRONMENT PART 9

    Ge Chen was astonished upon hearing her words. His heart softened after realizing how understanding she was. ¡¯But she is only saying so because I¡¯m her husband, not because she loves me.¡¯ Although he thought that, he could feel her earnest feeling. She genuinely wanted to support him and wanted to share the burden with him. Any man would be over the moon if he got a kind wife like her.

    The more he got to know her, the more he wished to understand her. The more they spent time together, the more he realized that she was a gem. He cannot understand why her parents are so harsh on a girl like her. She is clearly the type who will give away everything she owns to those who are good to her; that¡¯s how much of a benevolent girl she is. She is also considerate and can understand others¡¯ feelings. She is logical and doesn¡¯t look for problems on her own.

    ¡¯If she continues to act like that, I¡¯ll fall hard for her.¡¯ Ge Chen helplessly thought. He can notice that his possessiveness of her is growing day by day. He doesn¡¯t like it if her former ssmate gives her a dress. He doesn¡¯t want her to wear it. He would do the pettiest thing to prevent her from wearing or using something that was given by someone else other than him.

    He likes to make her beautiful but he doesn¡¯t want to show her to others. Especially when she smiles, she can attract unnecessary pests to her. He is already trying hard to control his unhealthy thoughts. However, he doesn¡¯t know how long he can hold himself back. Even he was surprised when he noticed how narrow-minded he became when he felt reluctant to let her go to the reunion party dressing up so beautifully.

    He could care less about what other people thought about him. However, he didn¡¯t want to show this ugly side of him to Xue Lin. ¡¯What if she runs away after seeing my possessive side? She flinches whenever I go a bit closer to her or touch her. She will be scared if I tell her what I¡¯ve been thinking.¡¯ That was thest thing he wanted to happen especially when she was gradually lowering her guard around him.

    He sighed softly and looked up to see her face. "I will do as you said."

    Xue Lin looked down to meet his gaze and instantly her face turned red. From her view it looked like he was looking at her through her breasts. She suddenly felt her face flush. She averted her gaze and mumbled, "Umm... hmm... okay..."

    Ge Chen¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡¯My wife, if you act so cutely, it¡¯ll be hard for me to hold back.¡¯ He didn¡¯t want to make her ufortable anymore. He gained enough energy by taking advantage of her. He felt refreshed. He asked, "What time is it?"

    Xue Lin tried to act normal and replied, "Umm... it¡¯s seven thirty."

    "I better get ready then." Ge Chen let go off her and stood up carefully. As he walked past her, he stroked her head and gently said, "I¡¯ll tell you everything when the time isfortable for me. And thank you, my wife." Without even waiting for her reply, he left the room.

    After he closed the door, Xue Lin sat on his armchair and rubbed her checks. "Why am I feeling so hot?" She noticed that her heart beat was also rising and her knees felt weak.

    Soon after they finished their breakfast, they drove off to the school. Xue Lin dropped Ge Chen to the underground parking lot of the supermarket near the school so that no can notice theming together. Ge Chen would walk from there. For the sake of keeping privacy, Xue Lin asked Principal Heathcliff to keep her marriage a secret. So, others didn¡¯t know that Ge Chen and she was married. They hoped it would help avoid any unwanted gossip.

    Xue Lin reached the school and went to her office room. They have given her aputer along with students and teachers¡¯ personal data. It will help her to understand her patients better ¨C that¡¯s what the principal said but she had no intention of checking the unnecessary info which her patients didn¡¯t want to share.

    Most of the time, she spent idly since no one came to her. She was prepared for it and so, she took out a book from her bag and started reading it. She took the book from Ge Chen¡¯s library. If she didn¡¯t have to think about money, she would stay at the library day and night.

    However, she wants freedom and freedomes with money and responsibility. She cannot just abandon her freedom for the sake of books. She was so absorbed in the book that she didn¡¯t know when the lunch break had started. Her concentration broke when suddenly she heard a bunch of girls shouting in anger and saying vulgar words.

    When she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, Xue Lin stood up and walked toward the window. When she stood at the right corner of the window, she could see on the left side, there wererge trees before the school wall. Under one of the trees, a girl was standing there and her whole body was shivering and several girls were gathered around her. The poor girl in the middle had a scared look on her face.

    One of them spoke quite rudely, "How dare you to seduce my boyfriend, you sl*t!"

    "You are so disgusting!"

    "Why do you want to snatch something that¡¯s not yours?

    "You are so ugly!"

    "You are fake!"

    "Where is your seducing smile? Show it to us!"

    Xue Lin yawned. She was SO tired of this Chinese drama. How many Chinese dramas had the same scene? But live action was totally different from theptop action scenes. She didn¡¯t forget to watch from the beginning to the end. ¡¯I wish I had some potato chips.¡¯

 Chapter 103 NEW JOB, NEW ENVIRONMENT PART 10

    From their conversation, it was pretty understandable that a guy was cheating on his girlfriend and the poor girl had been bullied because of it. Xue Lin saw them pping and pulling the hair of the poor girl. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. "What do we have here?"

    The girls were startled and they turned around and saw Xue Lin sitting on the window still and her legs were outside. She crossed her legs and her left leg was on her right thigh and her hands were on her left thigh. She was sitting there in a rxed manner. She looked modest and peaceful; no one saw any scheming vibe from her. She seemed harmless.

    The girl whose boyfriend was seduced looked at her rudely. "And who the hell are you?" She was tall enough and had bob cut hair. She was a beauty but neither wise nor intelligent.

    "Oh me?" Xue Lin pointed to herself. "I¡¯m Xue Lin and I¡¯m here to share your pain. Please don¡¯t mind my intrusion. I won¡¯t tell anyone anything about what I just witnessed. I¡¯m sorry to hear your story. It must be hard on you, isn¡¯t it?"

    "It¡¯s none of your business!" The girl clenched her fists and shouted. Her eyes were ring at Xue Lin.

    Xue Lin helplessly said, "You must have cherished your boyfriend a lot to act like this. You must have been in a rtionship for years. I feel your pain."

    "And what do you understand about my pain, huh? Did you have a boyfriend?" The girl looked like she was going to lunge at Xue Lin for meddling into her business.

    "Oh, I don¡¯t mean to pry into your business. I don¡¯t understand your pain because I never had a boyfriend, so, there was no option for a man to cheat on me. But I was betrayed by my parents and I know that being betrayed hurts a lot. I mean they are my parents who raised me and it¡¯s hard to imagine that they betrayed my trust. I just thought that there was something wrong with this situation." Xue Lin said.

    "And what¡¯s that? We are bringing justice to our best friend." The girl next to the bob cut haired girl said.

    Xue Lin looked innocent. She shook her head and said, "I don¡¯t mean it that way. To stick up for your friends is very unusual these days. I¡¯m very impressed that you did. It means you are a true friend of her. What I meant is the problem lies with the boyfriend, isn¡¯t it?"

    Another friend of the bob cut hair asked with a frown, "What do you mean?"

    Xue Lin exined, "Well, we all have the rights to fall in love and convey our affections to the person we love. It¡¯s our individual right. No one has the right to stop or block it. The main thing remains with the person whom we confess to. If that person is already in a rtionship, they should directly reject it because that¡¯s the right thing to do. If they do, it means that they love and respect the one they love. However, if that person ept the confession despite being in a rtionship, then that person is a scoundrel. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a girl or a guy."

    When she saw the doubtful expressions on the girls, she took a deep breath and said, "When I was at your age, my friend faced the same situation. Her boyfriend cheated on her."

    The girl with the bob cut hair frowned. She was thinking, ¡¯Where the hell did thate from?¡¯ But her friends were already into the story. They started to ask ¨C

    "Huh?"

    "No way!"

    "How did she find out?"

    Xue Lin answered, "On a weekend, she went to her boyfriend¡¯s house and only to find him sleeping with other girl and that girl was her rival in the school."

    "That¡¯s terrible!"

    "That sl*t girl must have seduced him."

    "Uhuh... and the problem starts when the person one seduces gets seduced. The problem lied with her boyfriend. My friend was so sad that she didn¡¯te to the school for a week. She even locked herself in her room and didn¡¯t talk to anyone. She worried us all. We even thought that she was going to kill herself!"

    The girls said ¨C

    "That must be a heavy blow for her."

    "I know right!"

    "What did she do then?"

    "My friend did something amazing!" Xue Lin said. She couldn¡¯t believe she was such a good storyteller. "A weekter, she came to the school, looking like a goddess and the first thing she did was to p that cheating boyfriend of hers in front of everyone and said, "If I ever knew that you were such a jerk who would sleep around with our ssmates like a sl*t than I would have never dated you! We are over!" Oh man! That was a sight! Even teachers were present. Then the Principal found out the truth behind the story and kicked out both the girl and the boyfriend."

    "Served them right!"

    "Yeah, they deserved it."

    Looking at the girls who were happy, Xue Lin asked, "And did you know what my friend did to that girl?"

    "She must have pped her."

    "Maybe took her nude photos and spread it all over."

    Xue Lin shook her head. "Not at all. She went to the girl and smiled sweetly. Later she told her, "Thank you for letting me see true color of my ex-boyfriend. If you didn¡¯t do that, I would have wasted more of my valuable time for him. Since you like my used product, I¡¯ll give him to you. Be sure to use it well before you think it over." Her bad*ss reply made all the girls and guys admire her. After we graduated, she dated a guy and got married. They have twins ¨C a son and a daughter. They are living happily. And when her ex-boyfriend saw her with her husband and kids ¨C uff! That was a sight! The ex-boyfriend wanted to get her back but seeing such a sessful man married to her, he was so heartbroken that he left the city."

 Chapter 104 NEW JOB, NEW ENVIRONMENT PART 11

    "But why did she let the girl go that easily? Because of her, she lost her boyfriend." A girl asked.

    Xue Lin replied, "Precisely because of that rival girl, my friend lost a scumbag and that¡¯s why she thanked her for letting her know. Just imagine if she one day married him and had children with him but then he cheated on her, not only her life would be ruined but also the child¡¯s as well. Didn¡¯t that girl helped my friend get away from that horrible future? How can my friend get mad at her after thinking that?"

    She looked at the girl with the bob hair and said, "I must say that this girl came to you like an angel who showed you that the guy you care about is a trash. And a trash belongs with a trash. You are beautiful and have a big heart to cherish a person whole heartedly. It¡¯s your boyfriend who couldn¡¯t see what¡¯s good for him. Why should a kind girl like you lower yourself for someone who doesn¡¯t care about you? You are a smart girl. If you weren¡¯t, you wouldn¡¯t be able to study here. So try to think about it."

    "Shut up! You understand nothing! You have never fallen in love. What would you understand?" The bob hair girl shouted and her face turned red.

    Xue Lin shrugged. She didn¡¯t get angry because of her rude behavior. Since she wasn¡¯t being cheated on, she didn¡¯t know what that high school girl was feeling. She just needed some time to think about it. "I¡¯m a human. Even if I haven¡¯t fallen for a man romantically, I still love those who are good to me and I can do anything for them. However, I won¡¯t do anything that will lower myself."

    The girl¡¯s friends understood Xue Lin since they weren¡¯t emotionally blinded like her. They started to persuade their friend.

    "I think what she is telling is logical."

    "Yes, Mumu, I think she is right. You shouldn¡¯t lower yourself."

    "Forget that boy! I know he is the hottest guy but to think he is so low to fall for a dirty girl!"

    "Mumu, I think so too. There are always bigger fish to catch. And that boy is poor too..."

    Xue Lin¡¯s eyebrow lifted subtly. She never thought this sort of words coulde out of high school girls¡¯ mouths. ¡¯I guess that¡¯s what happens when parents don¡¯t teach their children well.¡¯ She scratched her head.

    As the girls tried to pursue the bob cut hair girl. She gritted her teeth. She was mad at something but what it was, Xue Lin couldn¡¯t understand what it was. Then she saw the girl red at her, afterward, she turned around and left. The girl followed after her.

    After she left, Xue Lin looked at the girl who was standing under the tree. Her ck hair had been tied in two braids and they were hanging on her shoulders. Her hair was disheveled and so was her dress. A side of her blue check skirt was torn. Her white shirt was covered in mud. Her face was swollen and the left corner of her lips here cut and it was bleeding. They had beaten her a lot. She had a decent look and she looked scared. She was trembling.

    Xue Lin called out to her, "You don¡¯t have to stand there. It¡¯s lunch time. I don¡¯t think you have lunch to eat anymore." Xue Lin looked at the lunch box that was on the ground and the meal was all over the ce. She proposed, "Why don¡¯t youe and eat with me? I have enough lunch for both of us."

    When the girl hesitated, Xue Lin said, "Rx! I won¡¯t eat you. If you don¡¯t want to use the door,e through the window." Saying that she turned around and put her legs inside the room and stood up.

    The girl looked around to see if anyone was there. Later, she picked up her lunch box and came inside Xue Lin¡¯s room by climbing the window. Xue Lin told her, "Go to the washroom and wash you face and hands. There is a towel inside. Feel free to use it." It was a good thing that she had a personal washroom inside the room.

    Fortunately, Xue Lin bought two sets of chopsticks. The cook prepared riceball vegetable friend rice, egg rolls, chicken balls and fried shrimps. It was a very appetizing meal. The two of them started to eat.

    Xue Lin asked while eating, "Which ss are you in?"

    The girl chewed the fried chicken ball. She quickly gulped it and answered, "In the second year, D ¨C section."

    "You can take it easy. No one will eat your food..." Xue Lin said, "D ¨C section, which means you are in the science department. Is it hard?"

    The girl shook her head. "Not at all. Science is very interesting and I love it."

    "That makes you a talented girl. At your age, I loved Physics. Biology was okay but it was hard for me to memorize the scientific names of the body parts and different species. And I couldn¡¯t stand Chemistry. That???s why I didn¡¯t choose Science. I was scared of Chemistry." Xue Lin got along with her pretty well.

    The girl looked confused. "Umm... aren¡¯t you a Psychologist? Then you have to memorize all the scientific names of human parts."

    "Oh, you caught that well. Wonderful! You have a good observation skill." Xue Lin was impressed that the girl noticed that she was the Psychiatrist. "Yes, it was hard like hell but I overcame that problem with great inner will." The more Xue Lin talked to her, the more she felt that there was something wrong with the bob cut hair girl. This girl didn¡¯t look like a person who would steal away someone else¡¯s boyfriend. She is also intelligent and polite, unlike that bob cut hair girl.

    The thing she has to find out is why she was being bullied.

 Chapter 105 NEW JOB, NEW ENVIRONMENT PART 12

    However, Xue Lin didn¡¯t have to ask her anything. The girl spoke on her own. She hesitated before saying, "What kind of girl do you think I am?"

    "I think you are intelligent." Xue Lin said while looking her in the eyes so that she (the girl) could trust her.

    The girl bit down her lower lip and mumbled, "But they said that I took her boyfriend and yet you let me eat with you... and you called me trash..."

    Xue Lin firmly said, "Listen girly, as long as I don¡¯t see and analyze the situation on my own, I would never believe a thing. At that time, I believed that you were being bullied and so I saved you. I didn¡¯t see you seducing anyone and so no matter what others tell me, I won¡¯t believe it. Though people say, when there¡¯s smoke, there¡¯s fire. But it doesn¡¯t work in every scenario. If a person doesn¡¯t understand that, they will face difficulties in the future... and I didn¡¯t call you trash. I did say that a trash belongs to trash but I didn¡¯t specifically said that you were trash and that bob cut girl¡¯s boyfriend was also trash. Don¡¯t jump to conclusion like that." She lowered her voice and said, "Why don¡¯t you tell me what actually happened?"

    The girl listen to her and her expression looked much better. She gathered some confidence and said, "Um... well... they aren¡¯t wrong... I do like him."

    Xue Lin almost chocked. She quickly controlled herself and took a side nce at the girl who was sitting face to face. The girl was looking down so she didn¡¯t notice Xue Lin¡¯s reaction. Xue Lin acted as if nothing happened and asked, "So, when did everything start?"

    She started to exin, "Last year, we went to summer camp. We were ying treasure hunt in the evening and I lost my way. He was our captain and it was his responsibility to look after everyone. He came to search for me and..."

    Xue Lin told herself in her mind, ¡¯...And he got stuck with you at the same cottage.¡¯

    The girl continued, "...he found me at the cottage but it started raining heavily and we stayed in the empty cottage for the whole night. We started to have a light chat and I realized despite being so young, he had great sense of responsibility. He is popr and good at everything but it was the first time I got to know him. I knew he had a girlfriend but it wasn¡¯t wrong if I secretly admired him, was it?"

    "As long as it¡¯s a secret but it¡¯s not secret anymore, is it?" Xue Lin chomped the shrimp and chewed it. ¡¯Oh God! This is so good!¡¯ She didn¡¯t regret hiring Su Fengfei¡¯s cook. This chef is a genius! She asked, "So, how did everyone find out about your admiration?"

    The girl looked down. "This is the first time I¡¯m in love, I don¡¯t know how to control my emotions. I joined the student council to stay close to him and my cheeks felt hot whenever we talked. I got excited whenever our fingers touched. And he also blushed..."

    Xue Lin listened with great interest. ¡¯If the opposite sex is conscious about his presence, whether he is a guy or a girl, they would be conscious too. They are both in puberty. Who would me them if their hearts flutter?¡¯

    The girl kept going, ¡¯Other girls who admired him, they noticed his change and they spread the news and his girlfriend found out. From that day, I¡¯m being harassed everywhere. Since other girls also saw me as their enemy, they also bullied me openly and no one came to help me."

    "Not even the boys?" Xue Lin frowned.

    The girl replied, "Not even the boys."

    Xue Lin leaned back and said, "So, you are saying that the guy you admire is innocent."

    "He ispletely innocent. I¡¯m the one who is at fault." The girl averted her gaze and dared not to look at Xue Lin. Her hands were sped together.

    "Why do I feel like you are keeping something from me?¡¯ Xue Lin looked at her sharply.

    The girl flinched and nervously said, "Um... no, I¡¯m telling you the truth."

    At that time, someone knocked on the door impatiently and opened hurriedly. Xue Lin and the girl both looked at the doorway and saw a boy standing there, panting heavily.

    Xue Lin saw his desperate expression and asked, "Is there something you want to talk to me?"

    The boy came inside and the girl who was sitting stood up. She asked, "Why... why are you here?"

    The boy grabbed her hand and said, "I heard you were bullied by that witch. I was looking for you everywhere and I found your lunch on the ground." He touched her cheek and said, "They bullied you so much and yet you didn¡¯te to look for me."

    Xue Lin coughed dryly to interrupt them. The two of them were startled and the girl moved away from the boy. Her face paled and he looked hurt. Xue Lin put down her chopsticks, she put her right elbow on the table and rested her face on her right palm. "So, are you that well known boyfriend of that bob cut girl?"

    The boy frowned. "Bob cut girl... you mean Xiao Mumu? Miss, you are absolutely wrong. We aren¡¯t going out."

    "Who are you going out with then?" Xue Lin asked. ¡¯Thing are getting interesting.¡¯

    "I¡¯m not going out with anyone but I like Susu." The guy said and looked at the girl beside her. The girl blushed and looked down.

    Xue Lin also nced at the girl. "I see, your name is Susu and that bob cut girl is Mumu... these two names have harmony. Are you two sisters?"

    The girl named Susu shook her head. "We are not rted in any way."

    "But you two have same type name. How strange!" Xue Lin spoke from her heart.

    [A/N: There is nothing strange. I¡¯m too tired of finding Chinese names and memorizing them.]

 Chapter 106 NEW JOB, NEW ENVIRONMENT PART 13

    "And what¡¯s your name, lover boy?" Xue Lin suddenly had an interest to know his name.

    "My name is Xiao Rong. I¡¯m in the second year and at the D ¨C section with Susu."

    "At least you name isn¡¯t Bubu or Ruru." Xue Lin mumbled. She said, "That makes the two of you ssmates."

    "Yes, we are." This boy was tall and had a handsome feature. He was well-built, it meant he was good at sports. He was wearing a white t-shirt and white shorts. He was wearing a tennis cap and tennis hand bands. A

    From the look Xue Lin could tell that the boy was ying Tennis and heard about Susu being bullied; he forgot about changing his clothes and rushed to look for her. ¡¯It looks like he was genuinely worried for her.¡¯ She said, "And you like Susu."

    Xiao Rong answered without hesitation. "I do."

    "I see, we were having lunch together. We cannot share it with you but feel free to sit down on the stool. While we finish our lunch, why don¡¯t you share your side of the story?" Xue Lin suggested.

    Only then Xiao Rong noticed the meal on the table. He immediately bowed deeply and apologized. "I will. I¡¯m sorry for interrupting your lunch. Please forgive me."

    "You are forgiven. Now sit." Xue Lin resumed eating and Susu also sat down. She didn¡¯t feel like eating anymore though she could never forget the taste of this meal in this lifetime.

    Xiao Rong narrated everything in details. Long story short ¨C Xiao Rong¡¯s father work under Mumu¡¯s father and since his childhood his parents told him to do whatever Mumu told him to do. He became her ve. Even in the school, she would cling onto him and he had to stay quiet. He had to run errand and give her his notes. He had to get lower marks than Mumu. From the kindergarten to the middle school, everyone knew him as her loyal dog.

    However, in the high school, he tried to break free. Although he gave Mumu his notes, he got better scores. He did well in sports and other areas. He became popr in no time. Even teachers liked him. He became the Student Council President in his second year. Just when everyone started to think that he was forced to be Mumu¡¯s dog, Mumu dered that Xiao Rong was her boyfriend.

    The girls were upset about the fact that rich heiress got the most popr boy but they could only ept the reality. But there was a girl who started to get close to him and he also started to give her more attention. The girls couldn¡¯t take it anymore and spread the false news. The one who got hurt because of that was Susu. She was powerless and had no rich background. Every jealous girl vented their anger on her.

    Xue Lin was already full. More than food, Xiao Rong¡¯s story filled her stomach. She didn¡¯t care if what he was telling was true or false. She was d that none of her ssmates were like that. Though there were bullies, it was only created based on good results and bad results.

    ¡¯Nowadays, girls get more freedom but they don¡¯t utilize it well. They only think about romance and marriage. Though not everyone is the same but most girls are. The freedom we have earned through years of fight, they throw it away and be submissive to the words called ¡¯love¡¯, ¡¯jealousy¡¯, ¡¯men¡¯. Why can¡¯t they think about a future where they can stand on their own two feet where no man nor elder can tell them to do the wrong thing?¡¯ Xue Lin started to have a headache.

    She sighed and said, "If I think about it correctly, it was your parents who started all these. Did they say anything to you recently after bob cut girl announced her rtionship with you?"

    Xiao Rong answered negatively, "No, they don¡¯t know anything. When I tried to retaliate against her, she threatened to tell them."

    "And you just agreed,??? Xue Lin shook her head helplessly. She couldn¡¯t understand why boys these dayscked courage.

    "I didn¡¯t want my parents to know." Xiao Rong fidgeted. He didn¡¯t want to speak any more than this.

    Xue Lin looked at Susu and said, "Why don¡¯t you go to the infirmary and treat your wounds? After that,e to my room by taking permission from your homeroom teacher."

    "O-okay." Susu took a nce at Xiao Rong and then left. Xue Lin paid attention to Xiao Rong. She continued asking, "What would they do to you? Kill you?"

    "...N-no..." Xiao Rong was relieved that Susu wasn¡¯t here. No man would want their loved one to hear about their painful private life.

    Xue Lin¡¯s voice softened. "Did she everined to your parents before?"

    "She cried and my father locked me in the storeroom for several months." Xiao Rong looked down. He didn¡¯t want to remember that incident.

    "Do you hate darkness?" Xue Lin asked carefully. "Or are you scared of darkness?"

    Xiao Rong replied in a low voice, "I¡¯m scared of darkness. I cannot sleep if it¡¯s too dark."

    Xue Lin nodded. She could understand him. He isn¡¯t the only person who had a dark childhood. She talked to many grown-ups who had simr experience as him, some experienced even worse than this. "What did your mother say about your father¡¯s behavior?"

    He said, "She fully supports him."

    Xue Lin thought so. If his mother supported him even a little, he didn¡¯t have to live like a ve for all these years. "What about bob cut girl¡¯s father? Does he know that his daughter was ying with your life?"

    "I don¡¯t know. But I know that he really dotes on his daughter. She is the only child after all." Xiao Rong told the truth.

    Xue Lin thought about the whole situation for a while. Without talking to the bob cut girl, she couldn¡¯t even tell if this boy was telling the truth. It wouldn¡¯t be good to listen to only one side of the story and judge everything. "Do you have the evidence that the bob cut girl threatened you?" she asked. It has been a while since she had some fun.

 Chapter 107 NEW JOB, NEW ENVIRONMENT PART 14

    "How¡¯s your day?" Ge Chen asked. Xue Lin was waiting for him in the parking lot under the supermarket. He went inside the car and saw her in good mood. He couldn¡¯t help but question her.

    "It was a fruitful day. Tomorrow, something good will happen." Xue Lin Turned on the music and started the engine.

    "Tomorrow? What will happen?" Ge Chen pretended not to know anything.

    "Good... something good..." Xue Lin couldn¡¯t wait for tomorrow.

    -----

    The next day, Xiao Rong came to the school hand in hand with Susu. Susu was no nervous that blood drained from her face. Xiao Rong noticed her expression and firmly held her hand. He whispered, "Susu, do you trust me?"

    Susu nodded without looking at him. He said, "If you don¡¯t look straight, it will make people think that I¡¯m cheating on my girlfriend which is not true. Do you want others to think that I¡¯m a cheat?"

    She could barely open her mouth. "N-no..." She wanted to speak but voice didn¡¯te out. She wanted to look straight ahead but her head felt heavy. She wanted to walk proudly but her legs tuned jelly. She knew how much others hated her. She experienced their wrath. She was scared thinking something bad would happen to Xiao Rong because of this incident.

    "Then raise your head and walk proudly. Because we both deserve it." Xiao Rong said with confidence. As they walked together, the students gawked at them. They gathered in groups and started to gossip. Before Xiao Rong and Susu even reached their ssroom, the news had already spread like a wildfire.

    Xiao Rong and Susu saw some girls blocking their ssroom entrance and Susu flinched. They were looking at the couple venomously. They were the bullies she had to face every day. She tried to take her hand away from Xiao Rong but he didn¡¯t let go. They stepped forward and he coldly asked, "Move aside. This isn¡¯t a ce to stand."

    The girls red at Susu and they spoke to Xiao Rong, "President Rong, how can you cheat on Mumu with this shameless w*nch?!"

    "Who do you think you are calling my girlfriend a w*nch? You girls don¡¯t have a good result. You are no match for my girlfriend. And cheating on whom? The only girl I ever liked is Susu. She is the one I¡¯m dating. Who do you think you are to try to tell me whom should I date?" Xiao Rong spoke loud and clear. Not only his whole ss heard him but also the students on the corridor heard his deration on love. They became confused and started to whisper among themselves.

    "Do you think President Rong is telling the truth?"

    "Who knows?"

    "But he never walked hand in hand with other girls, not even Mumu."

    "Maybe he is telling the truth."

    "Then Susu seducing him is apletely false rumor."

    "She was bullied for nothing."

    "The poor girl."

    Mumu¡¯s friends were surprised but they didn¡¯t back down. "What do you mean you aren¡¯t going out with Mumu? She told everyone that you two are going out. Are you telling us that she was lying?"

    "Just say that you are seduced by this sl*t."

    "You cheat!"

    "I knew that you allcked brains. If you dere in front of everyone that I am dating you, will others believe you? Are they stupid enough to fall for that? You say I was dating Mumu, did you see me approving it or did you ever see me walking hand in hand with her or did you see us going on a date or did you witness us kissing or doing anything a couple should do?" Xiao Rong looked like apletely different person. The Student Council President who was always calm and polite changed into a different person.

    When everyone around them started to waver at his words, he said, "I don¡¯t care who you love or who you hate but you have no right to meddle in someone else¡¯s personal business. If you think after harming anything with a clear mind you will get away with a small apology you are mistaken. Police wouldn¡¯t be in the society if ¡¯sorry¡¯ could cover for everything."

    He gave them a hard re and stepped forward. Those girls who were blocking the door flinched and hurriedly moved away. They were in tears. He never talked to them so harshly before. Being chided by the man they loved, it was a heavy blow to them. After going inside the ss, he turned around and told the girls "Since you are all Mumu¡¯s loyal dogs, pass this message to her, "Just because my father is her father¡¯s employee, doesn¡¯t mean that I will be her assistant. I will no longer listen to her disgusting requests and she can no longer y with my life or my result. She can whine to my parents all she wants, but that¡¯s the end of it. I quit being her ve."

    Xiao Rong and Susu went to their seats. Everyone was looking at them curiously and whispered. Xiao Rong frowned at them and asked, "What? Haven¡¯t you guys seen couples before? Did you came from the countryside or something?"

    The ssmates hushed after he said that. Xiao Rong¡¯s friend came forward and asked, "Hey, is everything okay? You are acting different today."

    Xiao Rong replied, "How can I be okay? I¡¯m tired, man. That woman ruined my childhood but enough is enough. She can do whatever she wants with me but I can¡¯t let her harm Susu. If I can¡¯t step up for my girlfriend or myself after all these years, how can I be sessful in my life? How can I be a man?"

    Xiao Rong had only two best friends and they were very supportive. One of them put their hands on his shoulder and said, "If what you said was true that you were her servant because of your parents¡¯ positions at work, you should have told us. We are your friends. We will back you up."

 Chapter 108 NEW JOB, NEW ENVIRONMENT PART 15

    Yesterday at Xue Lin¡¯s room, Xiao Rong shook his head. "I cannot do it."

    Xue Lin gave him an amazed look. "Why not?" she asked.

    Xiao Rong said, "I¡¯m the Student Council President. I have to act like a model student. I cannot talk harshly."

    ¡¯What he said wasn¡¯t wrong but rules are there to be broken. No one says that you have to abide by the rules to win the life game.¡¯ Xue Lin thought. "Even if the girl you like get bullied in the school?" she leaned back. "I understand, your love and conviction aren¡¯t as serious as you said."

    "You are wrong!" Xiao Rong eximed. Then he realized that he raised his voice and quickly apologized saying, "I¡¯m sorry, I crossed the line."

    "No one is harmed by your line crossing." She replied, "So, am I wrong? Prove it."

    "You want me to act like a delinquent." Xiao Rong said.

    Xue Lin shrugged. "I want nothing from you. It¡¯s you who wants to protect your loved ones. I¡¯m just showing you the way."

    Xiao Rong hesitated. "...That¡¯s..."

    Xue Lin¡¯s chair had wheels. She could whirl the chair. As she moved the chair, she said, "Look, you can walk away if you want to but remember if you don¡¯t step up for yourself and for your loved ones now, you can never do it."

    Xiao Rong looked down and mumbled, "I¡¯m not mature enough. After I grow up a little more..."

    ¡¯This boy seriously has problem with confidence. I¡¯m amazed how he overcame half of his fear in the first year by himself.¡¯ Xue Lin firmly said, "Maturity doesn¡¯te with your age, boy. Only experience can help you to grow up mentally. This day will nevere. So, I hope in the future you won¡¯t regret not stepping up today. It¡¯s true that it¡¯s never toote; but it¡¯s also true that when the time goes, it neveres back. Once it¡¯s lost, it¡¯s lost forever." her grey eyes pierced his. "What you want to do with your life, it¡¯s up to you, not your parents¡¯. The life is yours, so the decision is yours too."

    Xiao Rong didn¡¯t take time to reply, "What do I have to do?"

    "Easy, just memorize some lines." Xue Lin smirked.

    ----------

    Back to the present, Xiao Rong¡¯s friends supported him by saying, "If what you said was true that you were her servant because of your parents¡¯ positions at work, you should have told us. We are your friends. We will back you up."

    Xiao Rong rxed a bit. "I appreciate your thought. I can only ask you guys that when I¡¯m not by Susu¡¯s side, please take care of her."

    While the incident made a chaos, in the corner of the corridor, Xue Lin smiled in satisfaction. "What a sight I was able to see the first thing in the morning!" She slowly walked in the corridor and passed through Mumu¡¯s ssroom. She saw the girls were gathered around her desk and they were talking to her harshly.

    "Mumu, you lied to us!"

    "How could you do that? We are your friends?"

    "Because of you President Rong got mad at us."

    "He also called us your loyal dog."

    "Is it fun to y with our innocent hearts?"

    Xue Lin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡¯Innocent heart, they say. If they are innocent, then I¡¯m an angel.¡¯

    Mumu was still silent. She was looking at her book without replying to anyone. Anyone could tell that she was in a foul mood. But her friends didn¡¯t stop there. One of them said, "He also told us to pass you a message. He said that he would no longer follow your orders anymore. What did he mean by that?"

    "What did he say?" Mumu finally talked. She was looking at her friends in disbelief.

    The girl who spoke about it said, "W-well, he said something about his father¡¯s position. He is your father¡¯s employee. But it doesn¡¯t make President Rong your assistant. He said he wouldn¡¯t listen to your request anymore. Evenining to his parents won¡¯t help you."

    "He... he said that?!" Mumu gritted her teeth and started to tremble. She would definitely not allow Xiao Rong to leave her side after so long.

    "Does that mean you were ordering him around and forced his rtionship with you, Mumu?"

    "I never thought you were that kind of a girl!"

    "I can¡¯t believe you forced him into the rtionship and made us believe that you were dating."

    "I even tried to scold him on behalf of you!"

    "You are horrible!"

    "I don¡¯t think you are cut out to be my friend. I don¡¯t need a friend as scary as you."

    One after another, the girls left leaving Mumu alone. It seemed like she never had a real friend.

    During the lunch break, Mumu went to look for Xiao Rong. She found him in the ss along with his two friends and Susu. She could hardly keep herself calm. She strode inside the ss and stood in front of Xiao Rong. Everyone in the ss quieted down and so did Xiao Rong. Susu flinched after seeing her.

    "Rong, I need to talk to you. Come outside." Mumu¡¯s voice was full of authority.

    Xiao Rong stood up out of respect but his eyes were icy cold. "I¡¯ve nothing to talk to you and watch your tone when you talk. If you don¡¯t know how to respect people, people won¡¯t respect you either."

    Mumu¡¯s lips twitched. "I have to respect... you? Rong, are you day dreaming?"

    Xiao Rong calmly said, "No, it¡¯s you who should stop day dreaming. After all, things won¡¯t go your way in the future."

    Mumu¡¯s eyes widened. She had never seen him so calm before. Whenever she threatened him before, he was always angry and was in despair; and it gave her a great joy seeing him suffer. She couldn¡¯t find a reason for him to be so mature in a single day. She asked sharply, "Are you threatening me?"

 Chapter 109 NEW JOB, NEW ENVIRONMENT PART 16

    "No, but I can say this much. Even if youin to my parents, you will gain nothing." Xiao Rong curtly said. In his mind, he was thinking, ¡¯Miss Xue Lin, I¡¯m saying the exact way you taught me. But what if something bad happens after this incident?¡¯ He was sweating.

    Mumu smirked. "Are you sure? Do you have the courage?"

    Xiao Rong asked her back, "Do you have the courage?"

    Mumu frowned. "What do you mean?"

    Xiao Rong exined to her, "When the whole school finds out about your real ugly face, do you have the courage to stay in this school? Or do you n on transferring all the students to other school?"

    Mumu gritted her teeth. Her eyes looked vicious. "Rong, aren¡¯t you getting too bold? Who gave you the courage to defy me? Tell me that person¡¯s name."

    ¡¯Oh, scary!¡¯ Xue Lin thought. She was standing in the corner and watching the show. This sort of live drama couldn¡¯t be watched anywhere else. She couldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity.

    It was Xiao Rong¡¯s time to smirk. "Do you think I¡¯m getting bold? I was always bold. I just didn¡¯t want to argue with anyone and went with the flow. But it was my mistake. If I had retaliated before, Susu wouldn¡¯t have had to get hurt."

    "So, it was her." Mumu red at the girl in front of her who was sitting quietly.

    "No, it was you. If you didn¡¯t harm her, I wouldn¡¯t have to face you like this." Xiao Rong pointed it out to her. "It¡¯s better this way. Everyone will know me and Susu arepletely innocent. The one who has the vicious heart is you. As I said, you cannot make me do whatever you want from now on. I quit being your servant. You can talk to whomever you want but you have lost this time."

    The students around them murmured and whispered. Mumu heard them and got even more angry. She looked at Xiao Rong and said, "Fine, I will see how long you can keep up your fa?ade." Then she left. She passed Xue Lin on her way but didn¡¯t even notice her since she was blinded by rage.

    The day was peaceful and Xue Lin was in her own office room. Themotion started right after the school ended. Xiao Rong¡¯s parents came to the school and met Xiao Rong¡¯s homeroom teacher. Xiao Rong and Mumu were summoned. Xiao Rong¡¯s father was scolding him nonstop but Xiao Rong was unfazed. The homeroom teacher was baffled. He wanted to stop Xiao Rong¡¯s father but that guy wasn¡¯t listening to the teacher at all. The teacher felt helpless.

    Xiao Rong¡¯s father shouted, "How could you do it? Mumu is such a good girl and you dared to hurt her? Didn¡¯t I tell you to always keep her happy? How can I raise such an unfilial son?"

    "Why? Did your son marry the bob cut girl?" A voice came from outside the room.

    Everyone looked at the direction of the sound and saw a girl wearing a white cotton top with red polka dots and a skirt with the same design and a pair of white heels. Her hair was loosely tied as a bun. No one would know that her hair was tied by her husband. On her left wrist, there was a silver metal wrist watch. A pair of diamond earrings glittered at the light. The only turnoff about the whole dress up was the girl¡¯s spectacles.

    "Who are you? What do you want?" Xiao Rong¡¯s father barked.

    "I¡¯m Xue Lin, the only counselor in this school. I¡¯ll be handling Xiao Rong¡¯s case." Xue Lin stepped forward and closed the door. She nodded at the homeroom teacher and he politely backed down giving Xue Lin the stage. "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte. You must be Xiao Rong¡¯s father I¡¯ve heard so much of. Do you need a ss of water? You havee a long way. Why don¡¯t you sit down?"

    Xue Lin looked like a small girl and she spoke in such a polite and caring voice that Xiao Rong¡¯s father couldn¡¯t be rude to her. He calmed down a little and sat on the chair close to him. His wife also did the same.

    Xue Lin gazed at Xiao Rong and asked, "Are you okay?"

    Xiao Rong was nervous to see his father throwing a tantrum in the school. But seeing Xue Lin, he was relieved. "I¡¯m fine. Thank you foring."

    "What a polite child!" Xue Lin was pleased with his behavior. She was worried that he would crumble after facing his father, however he didn¡¯t. He bravely confronted his father and didn¡¯t say a word. She sat down in a chair. Her eyesnded on Xiao Rong¡¯s father and said, "Mr. Tang, I think you have a very important matter that you want to discuss with me."

    Xiao Rong¡¯s father, Mr. Tang frowned. "I have nothing to talk to you. I¡¯m here to talk to Xiao Rong." He couldn¡¯t say that Mumu called him and ordered him toe to the school to deal with the problem.

    "Your son lives with you, you can always solve your family issues at home. But you came to the school which means it has something to do with the school and the school will interfere." Xue Lin adjusted her sses and continued, "Before I came to the ss, you were talking about someone¡¯s happiness. Why does Xiao Rong have to care about a girl¡¯s happiness? I¡¯m curious."

    Mumu gave Xue Lin a re but Xue Lin didn¡¯t gave her any attention. Her eyes were fixed on Mr. Tang.

    Mr. Tang coughed dryly and said, "He is my child and I told him to make Mumu happy. So, he must do it."

    Xue Lin nodded in understanding. "A child needs to listen to their parents, I totally agree. Is she betrothed to Xiao Rong?"

    "What are you trying to say?!" Mumu eximed.

    "Since I don¡¯t know anything, I was asking if you two are engaged to each other. Maybe it¡¯s a family tradition?" Xue Lin looked at Mumu innocently.

 Chapter 110 NEW JOB, NEW ENVIRONMENT PART 17

    "What family tradition? There is no such thing!" Mumu eximed.

    Xue Lin calmly said, "Oh, I see, then very must be the tradition."

    Mr. Tang asked while frowning, "What very?"

    Xue Lin shrugged. "Well, Xiao Rong has to run errand for bob cut girl so I thought very must be running in the family. At least Mr. Tang is getting monthly ie working for Mumu¡¯s father. But Xiao Rong isn¡¯t getting anything except for humiliation from Mumu and scolding from his family. What else can I say about the behavior of you three against him? He is just a normal high school student like others. He deserves to be loved by his family and he deserves the respect from the students since he is the Student Council President."

    "That¡¯s none of your business!" Mr. Tang was getting mad.

    "It¡¯s hundred percent my business when Xiao Rong came to me and asked for my help." Xue Lin sharply looked at Mr. Tang. "I don¡¯t care how you raise your child but you have no right to force him to be someone¡¯s ve just so you can get a promotion or you can get on your boss¡¯ good side."

    Mr. Tang¡¯s lips trembled. He stood up and shouted, "I raised him. He should be grateful to me and pay me back."

    Xue Lin¡¯s lips twitched. "Oh, I see, you want him to pay you by ving around and being humiliated. Even though he has a potential to be someone famous with his intelligence and hard work, everything will be for nothing if you want him to be a girl¡¯s pet dog who wants to y with his life."

    She personally doesn¡¯t like family and there is a family trying to ruin a child with great potential. She felt like Xiao Rong was in her position. She continued, "I guess Xiao Rong is paying you back every day with his very. Then after you retire, he doesn¡¯t have to look after you since you cannot give him anything in return for taking care of you, am I correct?"

    Mr. and Mrs. Tang trembled. Mr. Tang was looking at Xue Lin speechlessly as if he never thought about it and Mrs. Tang¡¯s face was pale. Mrs. Tang finally opened her mouth. "But they are just children. They are childhood friends. They can fight, it¡¯s normal. It¡¯s not a big deal."

    Xue Lin asked, "What¡¯s not a big deal? Is it your son being bullied by the daughter of your husband¡¯s boss or your son not being allowed to stand for himself?"

    "That¡¯s-" Mrs. Rong couldn¡¯t find words.

    "Because of your selfish act, not only Xiao Rong was bullied but also his girlfriend was bullied. And both of them were bullied by the bob cut girl and her friends. They nearly hurt the poor girl to the point that they made her bleed." Xue Lin looked at Mumu¡¯s ashen expression. "She also spread false rumor in the school about her dating Xiao Rong which led the students misunderstanding him and his girlfriend. Calling him ¡¯cheat¡¯ when he is not."

    "What?!" Mr. and Mrs. Tang were stunned. They didn¡¯t think something like that would happen in the school. Mr. Tang questioned, "Where is the girl? I want to see her. Or did you make it up by yourself?"

    At that time, someone knocked on the door and then entered the room. It was Susu. She came inside timidly and bowed to the elders. "Hello, uncle, auntie, I¡¯m Susu, Xiao Rong¡¯s... girlfriend." She was so nervous that her voice was shaking. Her mouth was still swollen and the corner of her lips was still cut. It wasn¡¯t healedpletely.

    Mrs. Tang asked, "How long have you known my son?"

    "I-I¡¯ve known him since the sophomore. We started dating a week ago." Susu did her best to answer.

    "I don¡¯t believe Mumu will do something like that." Mr. Tang firmly said.

    "You won¡¯t believe your own flesh and blood but an outsider?" Xue Lin pretended to be stunned. "You do realize what you are saying right? And I hope that you do know that you are choosing the wrong side."

    "I am never wrong." Mr. Tang said.

    Xue Lin nodded. "Very well, you may be right. Then are you saying that ying with your son¡¯s life like that is the right choice? Because if I go to the police and Xiao Rong gives his testimony, not only you two will go to jail but also bob cut girl and her friends who bullied your son and his girlfriend will be sent to the youth care facilities."

    "What!" Mumu gasped. She would never go there. Her father will definitely protect her ¨C that¡¯s what she believed.

    Xue Lin told Mr. and Mrs. Tang, "Because of your negligence and selfishness, an innocent, intelligent girl with a bright future was bullied. All because you allowed a girl to control your son¡¯s life as if his life or consent didn¡¯t matter."

    "A child must listen to their parents." Mr. Tang firmly said.

    Xue Lin nodded. "A child needs to listen to their parents only when it will do some good. If listening to parents means ruining his or her life, then there is no need for the child to listen to their parents no matter how filial they are. If parents can¡¯t be happy with the children¡¯s happiness, then there is only one path left for the children and that is, leaving the family that is useless."

    She continued, "Because of you Xiao Rong¡¯s future goal is being hampered, then why should he listen to you? I believe you will be happy to see him seed. Then why not let him do what he wants for himself? Why did you let an outsider control your son? He isn¡¯t a doll. He is a human with feelings. Why did you y with his heart since childhood?"

    Mr. Tang is egoistic. He is more stubborn than a rhinoceros. "A child should help his parents." It seems he isn¡¯t ready to back down from his belief.

    Xue Lin sighed. "If that¡¯s how it is than I think Xiao Rong has already paid for yesterday by being a ve." She gazed at Xiao Rong and asked him, "Xiao Rong, what do you think you want to do? Do you want to stay with your family and be the boy cut girl¡¯s ve for the rest of your life or do you want to stand up for yourself and have a lovely future with the one you love?"

    ___________________________________________________________________________

    Attention!

    Due to some technical problem you were unable to use the app for a while. It happens every year. So, next time, when it happens, don¡¯t use the app and wait for the  Team to fix the problem.

    I know it was hard on you and so was it for us because the authors lost hundreds of dors. But we were patient. I felt bad for the  Team because it was midnight in China when it happened and most of the staffs went to sleep with tired body. They had to work the whole night with their tired brains and bodies to solve the problem. Thanks to their hard work, we are able to use the app once again.

    There must be some problems but please wait patiently for them to fix the issue.

    Thank you for understanding!

 Chapter 111 NEW JOB, NEW ENVIRONMENT PART 18

    Xiao Rong¡¯s lips trembled before he opened his mouth, "...I... I want to live for myself. I don¡¯t want to live in the darkness anymore. I want to have a happy life and a wonderful family where everyone will love me, cherish me. My parents could give me that but they chose not to do that." He looked at his father and asked, "Father, you knew you could get promotion without letting Mumu to get close to me. Why did you let her rule my life? Have I done anything hateful to make you resent me to the point of letting an outsider y with my life?"

    Mr. Tang stood up and his face was red in fury. He burst into anger and roared, "I knew you were an ungrateful child! I shouldn¡¯t have raised you. I just wasted my time and money on an unfilial child. Curse you!" He wasn¡¯t worried that his son would be able to leave them. After all, Xiao Rong had no money and was under-aged. He couldn¡¯t possibly live on his own ¨C Mr. Tang felt confident.

    Xue Lin suddenly felt bad for Mr. and Mrs. Tang. They didn¡¯t even realize what they just did. By stabbing the heart of their one and only child, they weren¡¯t only harming their child but also their own future. She shook her head in helplessness and said, "And you still call yourself a father. What a shame!"

    Xiao Rong felt that something sharp pierced in his heart. He was unable to breathe properly. He loved his parents to the point that he let Mumu do whatever she wanted with him and never refuted. But now that he wanted to do something for himself, his parents turned their back on him. Susu must have realized that. She held his hand. He gave her a forced smile and said, "Since I have paid you back with my very, I don¡¯t need to feel burdened. I¡¯ll move out today. I won¡¯t let you waste your hard earned money on me since I¡¯m ungrateful."

    Xue Lin asked him, "Do you know where you will stay? You also have to earn money. Have you prepared everything?"

    Xiao Rong replied, "I¡¯ve found a job in a restaurant. My boss is generous enough to let me sleep there."

    "Oh, I was thinking of offering a ce to stay. You will have three meals a day and a room. Of course there is no free meal in the world. You have to do some documentary. Aside from that you will get free counseling from me whenever I am free. How¡¯s that sound?" Xue Lin knows his goal and capability and wants him to work for her. This way, he will learn more and can develop his skills.

    "M-Miss Xue Lin..." Xiao Rong didn¡¯t think that he would get an offer like that. He always liked documentaries and also loved filming. He wrote it down in his form. He realized that Xue Lin must have read it and offered him the job. Gratitude made him emotional. Such unexpected kind offer brought tears in his eyes. He doesn¡¯t need to think twice which job he will take.

    "No need to thank me. I know I¡¯m an angel." Xue Lin carefully considered this option. Moreover, she needs an assistant. If she teaches and grooms him, it will help both of them in the future.

    Mr. Tang saw that things were going out of his hand. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He gritted his teeth and said, "If I hadn¡¯t switched my daughter with-"

    "Dear!" Mrs. Tang eximed; her face was deathly pale. But it was toote. The whole room became quiet. You could hear a pin drop. Everyone looked at Mr. and Mrs. Tang in astonishment. Even Mumu had the same reaction.

    Xue Lin¡¯s eyes also widened. Everything became clear to her. Mr. Tang was like that because Xiao Rong wasn¡¯t his son. Then the daughter ¨C "It cannot be..." she didn¡¯t finish her sentence and looked at Mumu.

    "Miss Mumu is indeed Mr. Tang¡¯s daughter." Someone opened the door of the room and entered. He had a file with him. He was tall and dignified. His pair of grey eyes were very eye-catching. Anyone would think that he was someone from a high position. But the uniform of the security guard on him would make people think otherwise.

    Behind Ge Chen was a middle-aged man. He looked like a businessman. He looked tired.

    "Daddy?!" Mumu eximed. Only then Xue Lin understood that that guy was her father.

    That man didn¡¯t even look at Mumu. He introduced himself to the homeroom teacher and Xue Lin, "Hello, I¡¯m Xiao Ning. I¡¯m known as Mumu¡¯s father. It¡¯s an honor to meet you."

    "The honor is mine." Xue Lin and the homeroom teacher both bowed and introduced themselves too. After the introduction, Xue Lin looked at Ge Chen. "Do you have any proof that the bob cut girl is Mr. Tang¡¯s daughter?" Xue Lin was bursting in curiosity but barey held herself back. She calmly gazed at her husband who was in disguise.

    Ge Chen exined, "A friend of mine had done some research and found out the truth. It seems that Mr. Tang had a grudge against Mr. Ning. Miss Mumu was born in 13 February and Xiao Rong was born the day after. Both of them were in the same hospital and in the same ward. Since Mr. Ning was outside

    the country, he wasn¡¯t with his wife. Mr. Tang nned everything thoroughly. He bribed the nurses and exchanged the children and managed to change the documents too. After that, he raised Xiao Rong as his daughter¡¯s servant. After finding out the truth, I had to contact Mr. Ning." He finished exining and handed the documents to Xue Lin.

    Xue Lin took the file and opened it. There was a DNA test report and also had the information of Mr. Tang¡¯s bribery. Her lips curved up. "Mr. Tang nned very well but it was not thorough enough. His n has still been exposed in the end."

 Chapter 112 NEW JOB, NEW ENVIRONMENT PART 19

    "Mrs. Ning was Mr. Tang¡¯s ex-girlfriend. She ditched him and married Mr. Ning for money. Mr. Tang wanted revenge for the humiliation and started to work under Mr. Ning. He knew nothing about the past rtionship between his wife and the subordinate. Seeing Mr. Tang was diligent, he promoted him. However, Mr. Tang still had dark thoughts in his heart. When his wife and Mrs. Ning gave birth, he bribed the nurse and exchanged the babies. He was delighted when his ex-girlfriend was taking care of his daughter and loving her dearly. And on the other hand, he was torturing her son." Louis concluded. He was waiting at the bar and Ge Chen and Xue Lin went there to meet him.

    Xue Lin frowned. "Such a sick guy! No wonder his ex-girlfriend left him. This guy has such a twisted mentality."

    Louis was the informer who gathered all the information. "Mr. Ning is also a jerk. When he heard that Mumu wasn¡¯t his daughter, he didn¡¯t even nce at her once. She even cried and begged him to take her home but he was all over Xiao Rong. He is apletely selfish man."

    Xue Lin shrugged. "Who can me him? Though the girl was innocent, her father took Mr. Ning¡¯s son and also found out that the daughter he cherished all these years bullied his biological son. As a normal human being, his reaction was pretty normal. He isn¡¯t Gautama Buddha that he will forgive and forget everything without hesitation."

    Louis said, "And to think Mrs. Tang would agree..."

    Xue Lin analyzed, "She agreed because her husband said that their daughter would live is luxury and that happened, didn¡¯t it? She still adored her daughter who got everything without asking while letting the son her husband¡¯s boss do the dirty work for her husband¡¯s promotion. She is very supportive of her husband and daughter." She sneered.

    "Do you still want to take Xiao Rong with you?" Ge Chen turned to look at his wife.

    Xue Lin replied, "He looked so shocked when he learned the truth and he didn¡¯t want to face any one of them. All he needs is some time to think this through and calm his heart. He has a bright future and I don¡¯t want to ruin it. I hope he can stay at that restaurant tonight. If he reallyes to me and says that he wants to work, I won¡¯t reject him. I gave him the offer because I¡¯ve seen some videos on his website. He is talented."

    "I want to check. If he is that good, I can let him work for me too." Louis browsed inte.

    Xue Lin sipped her cocktail and said, "I was impressed that Susu took the bob cut girl with her. That girl needed a ce to live."

    Ge Chen was curious about another fact. "Why didn¡¯t you offer her a ce? You offered Xiao Rong when he still had the restaurant to spend the night."

    "Because he is useful whereas the bob cut girl is not. She needs to learn ¨C survival of the fittest. She has to learn and fight for herself. If she can do that and gain enough soft skills, I will guide her. It¡¯s up to her what she will do from now on." Xue Lin licked her lower lip and looked at the red cocktail. "This is good. I want another ss of this."

    Ge Chen smiled dotingly at her. "I¡¯ll order for you."

    After he ordered, Xue Lin asked, "By the way, how long Mr. and Mrs. Tang will be in prison? After they were taken away by the police, Mr. Ning looked quite angry. I don¡¯t think he will let them go that easily."

    Ge Chen replied, "It¡¯s none of our business. However, if you want, I can ask someone to keep an eye on them."

    "Nah, it¡¯s alright. But the main question is, how you knew about all these and how fast did you work to get everything in a single day?" Xue Lin narrowed her eyes and stared at her husband.

    Ge Chen calmly answered, "I wasn¡¯t trying to eavesdrop yesterday. I was walking around and I came to notice everything. I was just curious about the way you rob people blind but I didn¡¯t see you robbing the students."

    Louis raised his head and looked at the couple in front of him. He wanted to Xue Lin¡¯s expression after being pointed out by her husband. ¡¯She must be embarrassed.¡¯ He thought.

    Xue Lin frowned. "When did I ever rob people?"

    "..." Ge Chen only silently gazed at his wife.

    "!!!" Louis¡¯ eyes turned as round as a flying saucer. He couldn¡¯t believe that she lied so calmly. He thought that he never saw such a shameless woman in his life. Even the girls he bedded were less shameless because they had a guilty conscience. But Xue Lin did not have it.

    Xue Lin put her right hand on her chest and said in a serious manner, "Have you ever seen a more kindhearted person who wholeheartedly helped people and tried to cure their wounds?" She looked so righteous and honest that anyone would be fooled by it. If she wanted, she could be a good politician.

    Louis vomited blood. He wished he could m his head on the tofu and die. ¡¯Cure their wounds or scrubbing them till their blood spilled from the wounds?¡¯ He felt that even the Satan should be ashamed of being less shameless than Xue Lin.

    "...You are right. You are the most kindhearted person I¡¯ve ever seen." Ge Chen couldn¡¯t agree more. He could never forget how she defended him against his family members. He could never refute her. He affectionately brushed her hair aside and said, "My wife is the best."

    I can cook or bake anything as long as I have proper ingredients and recipe. I don¡¯t memorize recipe since I can always look at it. It¡¯s tiresome to memorize how to cook and how much spices to add."

 Chapter 113 A REWARD PART 1

    "..." Louis couldn¡¯t look at them anymore. He tried to attentively look at his mobile phone. But his heart was still burning.

    Xue Lin was very pleased to hear that. She said, "Since you understand your wife¡¯s good nature, I will cook for you in the weekend."

    Ge Chen¡¯s expression brightened up. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What will you cook?"

    Xue Lin asked him back, "What do you want me to cook? I can cook or bake anything as long as I have proper ingredients and recipe. I don¡¯t memorize recipe since I can always look at it. It¡¯s tiresome to memorize how to cook and how much spices to add. But don¡¯t worry, I still do some basic cooking and it¡¯s edible." She added, "But you have to chop the vegetables and meat. Chopping is the only reason I don¡¯t usually cook."

    Ge Chen couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. "I don¡¯t mind chopping vegetables. Can you cook Italian pasta?"

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t think he would want to eat pasta. She rxed and replied, "Sure, it¡¯s easy. How do you want me to cook?"

    As the couple was talking, Louis got irritated. He did all the hard work whereas Ge Chen only ordered him around. How could he get the reward while Louis did all the work? That¡¯s discrimination. He chugged the wine and asked, "And what about my reward? Can Ie and eat-"

    "Not this weekend. Later." Louis didn¡¯t finish his question, Ge Chen mercilessly cut him off. It is the first time his wife will be cooking, why will he let his friend to taste his wife¡¯s love and affection?

    "..." It was hard to look at the expression of Louis anymore. ¡¯I quit! I quit!¡¯ He mumbled in his heart.

    Later, Xue Lin drove the car and Ge Chen sat on the passenger¡¯s seat. Xue Lin nced at him few times and suddenly asked, "Say, are you mad that I offered Xiao Rong a ce to stay?"

    Ge Chen coolly denied. "Not at all. Our ce is big. It won¡¯t be crowded if we add a person. I hope he can keep the secret of our marriage. Aren¡¯t you worried that he will spread your story in the school?"

    Xue Lin said, "I will tell him to stay quiet. With his personality, he can do that. Also, he will stay in the servants¡¯ quarter. With his study and workload, he won¡¯t be able to go inside the forest often."

    Soon they reached home and freshened up. Xue Lin didn¡¯t feel hungry and went to the library. She went to the world of books and lost the track of time. When it was midnight, Ge Chen came to get her. "Don¡¯t you feel tired?" he asked.

    Xue Lin yawned. "Now that you mention it, I feel sleepy." She sleepily looked around and tried to locate a ce where she couldy down and sleep. But it was a library. There were only bookshelves full of books and woodendders in every bookshelf.

    "Should I carry you?" Ge Chen suggested.

    "Nope, I can walk on my two feet." Xue Lin quickly came down from thedder and took the book with her. When they went to the bedroom, Ge Chen suddenly mentioned, "You have generously given me a reward. But I forgot to give you anything despite you solving a huge problem for two families."

    Xue Lin shook her head. "Don¡¯t worry about the reward. I haven¡¯t done anything. It¡¯s you and your friend who dug out all the information and solved the case. You deserved the reward." She put the book on the bedside table and turned on the tablemp. The yellow light illuminated the room and looked amorous.

    "When Mr. Tang blurted out the secret, he already lost. You could find rest after DNA test. I just saved you a day¡¯s work. The victory is still yours. I must give you a reward." Ge Chen firmly said. He looked determined.

    Xue Lin finally agreed. She exhaled sharply and said, "Fine, you can reward me but don¡¯t waste money. I would rather want you to take me to the forest again."

    Ge Chen smiled and said, "Sure, I won¡¯t waste money because the gift I will give you is priceless."

    "Oh really? What is it?" Xue Lin became curious.

    Ge Chen suddenly leaned forward and gave her a light kiss on the left cheek. Afterward, he gazed at her passionately and asked, "Did you like my priceless reward?" Truly it was priceless. The only person he ever kissed after growing up was his wife. Thest time he kissed a woman was his mother before she died. His lips were exclusively for Xue Lin. How could it not be priceless?

    Xue Lin¡¯s eyes were as round as a guava. She was looking at him in disbelief. She looked at him without moving an inch. Her bodypletely froze.

    Ge Chen knows that he moved too fast but he doesn¡¯t regret it. Kissing secretly is all fine but he wants to kiss her when she is conscious as well. He is being selfish and he knows it. But he wants to do it because it¡¯s her, she is his wife. He reached out and stroked her head. "You can go back to sleep first. I have some things to do."

    Then he turned around and left. Behind him, Xue Lin sat on the bed as her legs gave out. Her hand went up to touch her cheek where he kissed. Remembering the sensation of his soft, thin lips and warm breath, her cheeks turned bright red instantly. She was so shocked that she forgot to breathe. When her brain started to work, she screamed internally.

    ¡¯Oh my god! Did he just kiss me? Ahh! He did! His lips touched me. Again!¡¯ She got overly excited and her heart raced like a marathon. When she realized that she tried to control herself, ¡¯Come down, Lin! This is just a KISS on the CHEEK! Why are you getting so worked up for? You are not a teenage girl.¡¯ She took some deep breathes. ¡¯But why is my heart is about to burst from a simple kiss? Did I leave my brain somewhere?¡¯

 Chapter 114 A REWARD PART 2

    While Xue Lin was being paranoid, Ge Chen went back to his study room. He kept remembering her shocked face and embarrassed expression. If he didn¡¯t peep inside the room, he wouldn¡¯t know that she felt that way. He smiled and his heart sang the song of spring.

    He sat on his chair and turned on theptop. He got a notification. It was an email. He checked the email and downloaded the attachment. He read the document and his previous smile was wiped from his face. His eyes repeatedly went through the document to see if he missed anything. After reading for the fifth time, he called someone.

    After ringing three times, the person answered the call and his face became visible on the screen. "Don¡¯t you sleep?" he asked.

    "I¡¯ve few questions to ask you." Ge Chen went to the business straight away.

    Mu Liang arched his left eyebrow. "Is it about Lu Feng? We found him on the location you gave us. He cannot remember anything that happened." He seemed rxed after finding Lu Feng.

    And it made Ge Chen suspicious. "Nothing at all?"

    Mu Liang shook his head. His lips subtly bent. "Not a single thread. But we know that he left his two subordinates in South America and secretly headed somewhere."

    Ge Chen pressed his hand on his cheek. "Does he remember where he was secretly heading?"

    "Unfortunately no." Mu Liang still answered negatively. He wished he could give his friend some information. But his hands were tied.

    Ge Chen questioned him further, "Did he say anything about the elixir he was looking for?"

    Mu Liang truthfully answered him, "He did. He said that there was a small notebook. He found the information there. Though he doesn¡¯t remember what was in the notebook, he firmly said that it was the notebook that led him to somewhere dangerous."

    Ge Chen frowned. He pondered for a moment and then shared his thought, "Don¡¯t you think he is hypnotized? There is no way he will forget about only specific things."

    Mu Liang also had this suspicion. So, he nodded, "...He is, I think."

    Ge Chen nodded and proposed, "I see... why don¡¯t you bring him here? My wife can treat him."

    Mu Liang said, "He had a rough journey and finally got back to his pregnant wife... I don¡¯t think it would be a good idea to scoop his memory." He looked reluctant for some reason.

    Ge Chen showed a surprised expression. "Are you not curious what caused him to go there and where did he actually go?"

    Mu Liang said, "Why wouldn¡¯t I be? But his healthes first. He is my childhood friend."

    Ge Chen carefully looked at his friend¡¯s expression and said, "Okay, I understand. Can you describe your journey when you and your fianc¨¦e went to Africa? You said that you were injured and stayed around Victoria Lake. If you were there, that means your fianc¨¦e was also with you."

    Mu Liang faintly smiled. "Yes, didn¡¯t you get all the information from your men? They are supposed to be the best informants in the world."

    ¡¯So, he finds it amusing.¡¯ Ge Chen leaned back on his chair and said, "Don¡¯t get me wrong. I just want to check something. You are saying that you had no connection with Mohammed Akram and his customers¡¯ death, correct?"

    Mu Liang shook his head. "I had no connection. I had no clue about it when it happened."

    Ge Chen exined, "It wasn¡¯t explosion that destroyed the building. My men found out that people inside the building suddenly lost connection with the outer world as if they were in another world. The windows of a specific room abruptly closed as if someone or something forced the windows to close. Before the so-called explosion, something terrible had happened inside that room. Some of the windows were covered in blood..."

    Mu Liang didn¡¯t know the details how Mu Lan was awakened and how she yed with and then killed those ve traders. His eyes glinted and he showed more interest. He praised his wife internally.

    Ge Chen noticed his expression and concluded, "You had no idea how he died, did you?"

    "I didn¡¯t know the details." It was the truth. Mu Liang never lied. Ge Chen knew that but he felt like his friend was hiding something and it was rted to all the questions he had in his head. "Are you hiding something?"

    Mu Liang asked him back, "What do you mean?"

    "Xiao Liang, your fianc¨¦e was in Cairo when they were killed." Ge Chen coolly dropped the bomb. "Even if you try to hide this fact, you can¡¯t fool me. I have evidence.

    Mu Liang paused before saying, "Even if she was, I wouldn¡¯t know because I was unconscious at that time."

    Ge Chen unhurriedly said, "But it doesn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t have a connection with their death."

    Mu Liang calmly asked, "Are you trying to say my wife killed them singlehandedly?"

    "She also disappeared from the Mu Castle and then suddenly Lu Feng showed up." Ge Chen sighed. "She is someone that we shouldn¡¯t meddle with, is that it?"

    Though Ge Chen seek the truth, this is something he needs Mu Liang¡¯s permission for, before pursuing because the truth is bound with his fianc¨¦e. He isn¡¯t uncivilized enough to invade his friend¡¯s privacy. Also, the snake symbol made it clear that she was connected with it. No one in the Mu Household could beat him in hacking. In addition to that, he saw Mu Lan¡¯s ability before. He knows only one person could prevent him from hacking that night and that person was connected to that snake. And that person was Mu Lan. After all the evidence pointing at Mu Lan, there is no way Ge Chen won¡¯t suspect her. All he wants is an affirmation from his friend.

    Mu Liang looked at his friend through theputer screen for a long time before sighing deeply. "I know you want to know something very important, but for your own good stop there. If you didn¡¯t have a wife, I would tell you to continue to do whatever you want to, but you have a wife. Think of her and stop poking your nose here."

    [This is after Lu Feng was rescued and brought back to Italy in "Handsome CEO¡¯s Darling Wife"]

 Chapter 115 A REWARD PART 3

    Ge Chen looked at his friend silently for a moment and then opened his mouth. "I hope you are not threatening me."

    "I wouldn¡¯t dare." Mu Liang spoke truthfully. "Though I came to know some secrets of Xiao Lan and after knowing them I wish I didn¡¯t know. I¡¯ve put my whole family in danger and I cannot tell Feng about it."

    Ge Chen was genuinely surprised. "You cannot tell about it to Mu Feng! Then I won¡¯t pursue this matter. But I hope you aren¡¯t taking all the burden on your shoulders." He knew that his friend always consulted with his younger brother about personal and business matter. But this time, he didn¡¯t. Sometimes ignorance is a bliss ¨C this is something they all believe.

    Mu Liang chuckled. "This isn¡¯t a burden. Since Xiao Lan is reckless and always seeking danger, I¡¯m a little worried. I¡¯m keeping my guard up."

    Ge Chen understood his friend¡¯s feeling. He asked, "If she knows about it, don¡¯t you think she will feel bad for it and quit being reckless?"

    Mu Liang shook his head. "Quite the opposite. She willpensate me in bed rather than that." He smirked. He was a happy man through and through.

    Ge Chen chuckled. His friend loved to show off. He had no objection. He was d that his friend was happy. "Good for you. But if you think it¡¯s too much for you to handle, do share with me. I want to see what powerful group you are battling against." He deeply cared for his friend. Both of them had childhood histories and they always shared their pain with each other. Ge Chen didn¡¯t want Mu Liang to fight alone when he was in danger.

    Mu Liang let out a smallugh. Ge Chen always supported him and he appreciated that. But it was something that Ge Chen better not knew¨C that¡¯s what he believed. "Don¡¯t get me wrong. We are powerful but there are things that are more powerful than us. Nevertheless, no matter what it is, I cannot tell you. You should understand. I do care about you."

    Ge Chen immediately replied, "I know you do, but don¡¯t talk like that. You will mislead people. I won¡¯t want my wife to misunderstand me."

    "What misunderstanding? I only get hard on for my wife." Mu Liang said proudly.

    Ge Chen narrowed his eyes. "You can¡¯t get me hard on for you either." He only reacts to his wife but sadly his wife doesn¡¯t take care of him.

    "Speaking of your wife, how¡¯s your married life? You have never shown me your honeymoon pictures." Mu Liang was talking about the group chat Mu Feng created on WeChat. There, Mu Liang Mu Feng and Lu Feng shares their lovey-dovey pictures to show off. Since Ge Chen was single, he never shared any picture. But he is married now. Yet, he doesn¡¯t share any picture .

    Ge Chen coolly answered, "We are getting used to each other. She has a job in a high school and she is doing great." Thinking about her embarrassed look, he smiled discreetly.

    Mu Liang¡¯s eyebrow lifted. He never thought he would see this expression on his friend¡¯s face. "What are you doing for living?" He wanted to know what trick Ge Chen was pulling on her. However, he heard something unexpected. His friend replied, "I¡¯ve taken a job of a security guard in the same school."

    "Security guard?!" Mu Liang eximed. "Sticking close to your wife... maybe I should have done something like that too. That way we would be closer..."

    This time, Ge Chen raised an eyebrow. "Aren¡¯t you two close enough? And from the moment you found her, your visit to thepany became much less frequent. Did you know that you are the history¡¯sziest CEO? No CEO can stay home as much as you."

    Mu Liang defended himself. "My wife is more important than thepany. But at least I do some office work but what about you? You don¡¯t even go to your mother¡¯spany."

    Ge Chen shrugged. "I don¡¯t need to go thepany. Ming Yu is there to do the job."

    Mu Liang asked yfully, "Who is theziest CEO then?"

    Ge Chen defended himself. "I¡¯m a mere security guard. I wake up early and work diligently from morning to evening. I¡¯m more hardworking than you are."

    Mu Liang asked, "Are you actually guarding the school or your wife?"

    "Both." Ge Chen lied without batting his eyes.

    Mu Liang didn¡¯t want to argue anymore. "Fine, you win. Is there anything you want to ask about apart from my wife?"

    "No, what I want to know, you won¡¯t tell me. So, I give up." Ge Chen calmly said. If his friend didn¡¯t help him, he could find out everything by himself. When did he learn to give up from just warning? If he was like that, he could never be famous in his upation.

    Mu Liang gave him a long stare and then nodded. "Very well. Even if you find out something, you have to share it with me. I don¡¯t want you to put yourself in danger." Somehow, he didn¡¯t believe that his friend would let go of it so easily.

    Ge Chen assured him. "We are not kids anymore. I will do that."

    Mu Liang suddenly said, "And I forgot to tell you about my and Xiao Lan¡¯s wedding ceremony. I kept it a secret from her. I want to give her a surprise. The arrangement is all set and I will invite everyone. I told you beforehand, so you muste along with your wife."

    Ge Chen narrowed his eyes. "You want to give your fianc¨¦e a perfect wedding and so you wish my wife to be there. And you didn¡¯te to my wedding. You could at least let your wifee. My wife was lonely at her wedding reception."

    Mu Liang said, "My wife was busy with Yan Su. You know she is pregnant. She couldn¡¯t go nor Feng¡¯s girl. And yes, I want to give my wife a perfect wedding. Don¡¯t hold grudges. We will be there to cheer for you, when your wife falls in love with you."

 Chapter 116 A REWARD PART 4

    "The real happinesses when the two of you have mutual feelings for each other. You two married quickly and you guys aren¡¯t intimate enough. I wish you two will take it easy and go with the flow." Mu Liang said. "But I¡¯m impressed that she didn¡¯t find out your acting. Just how much she trusts you?" Mu Liang said.

    He seemed very knowledgeable about love and in truth, he was showing off. He didn¡¯t have to work super hard to make his wife fall for him. He secretly married her and then he showed what he could do for Mu Lan. Mu Lan also saw that he was sincere and loyal to her, and he was rich and handsome. Though she was searching for her past, she agreed to be with him. That¡¯s why he always thought that he was lucky in romance. Now that his friend has married and is now having trouble getting along with his wife, Mu Liang couldn¡¯t help but remind Ge Chen of his smooth sailing.

    Ge Chen noticed it but pretended not to notice. He said, "It¡¯s not about trust. At first, she didn¡¯t want to believe in me. I just had to show her how good I am. Later, she put her guard down."

    Mu Liang advised him, "If she finds out that you were acting, I don¡¯t know what she will do. People like her are scary. Once they lose their faith in someone, they will never believe in them again." He acted as if he never tricked his wife.

    Ge Chen¡¯s lips twitched. "I know and that¡¯s why I¡¯m cautious. You need to understand my side too. If I don¡¯t deceive her now and show her my real self, she might divorce me and never want to see my face again."

    "I know it¡¯s hard on you too but it¡¯s not me who needs to understand you. It¡¯s your wife." Mu Liang smiled. He was thoroughly enjoying Ge Chen¡¯s suffering.

    Ge Chen¡¯s eyes glinted. He told Mu Liang, "I have faith in her. She has a big heart and gives people chances. I know she will give me a chance. And guess what? For helping her today, she will reward me with her homemade cooking." Who said he didn¡¯t know how to show off.

    "Will she now?" Mu Liang narrowed his eyes.

    Ge Chen nodded. "Yes, she said that she could cook or bake anything as long as she had the ingredients and the recipe. She is a genius. Don¡¯t you think so?"

    "..." Mu Liang couldn¡¯t say anything. His wife only knows how to boil water and cook instant noodles. One day, she tried to boil an egg and it was a disaster. He imagined Ge Chen enjoying homemade cook of his wife and his face darkened. At least, Mu Lan was sincere when she cooked instant noodles for him and he was happy with it. But it still bugged him.

    "It¡¯s gettingte. I should sleep. Good night." Ge Chen didn¡¯t wait for his friend¡¯s reply and unhurriedly cut the call. Mu Liang¡¯s face was gone from the screen. He will let Mu Liang burn for some time. ¡¯Wedding ceremony and reception... I have to tell Lin about it. It will be good to have a change of mood.¡¯

    Ge Chen smirked. ¡¯To think he wanted to hide such an important detail. Mu Lan... I¡¯m sorry. I know you are my friend¡¯s wife but I have to find out the truth. A girl with the snake symbol.¡¯ He stood up and calmly went to the library. He looked through some books and when he noticed it was almost three in the morning. ¡¯I have duty tomorrow.¡¯ Thinking that, he closed the book and went to bedroom.

    The lights were turned off and Xue Lin snuggled on the bed covering herself from head to toe. Ge Chen silently walked and went to the bed. He slightly uncovered her face and checked if she was breathing properly. She must be dead tired because she didn¡¯t notice that her face wasn¡¯t covered.

    Ge Chen lowered his head and nted a soft kiss on her lips. ¡¯I really wanted to kiss you here but I know you will put a distance between us if I did it. I¡¯ll try to be satisfied with these secret kisses but you have to give in to me when I¡¯m done with 99 secret kisses. I want to give you the kiss number one hundred when you are conscious. Remember that.¡¯ He brushed his nose against hers and covered her face with theforter. He kept an open space so that oxygen could pass properly and slept next to her.

    The next day, Xue Lin had a peaceful day. Apparently, Xiao Rong or Mumu didn¡¯te to the school. Only Susu came and visited Xue Lin. She was also upset about the whole situation. "Xiao Mumu isn¡¯t talking or eating. The room my mom gave her, she locked herself in there. I peeked on her several times through the window. She buried her face on the pillow and stayed like that all night and morning." It was visible that she didn¡¯t sleepst night and kept an eye on Mumu is case she tried tomit suicide.

    Xue Lin replied, "Give her some time. It¡¯s hard for her too. The attorney contacted the school. He said that she would get the money and property of her biological parents. And Mr. Ning doesn¡¯t want to contact her. What did Xiao Rong say to you? Did he contact you?"

    Susu politely answered, "I called him and he said that he just needed some time to fix his emotion. He maye to the school from the next week. His biological father wanted to contact him but he didn¡¯t want to. Miss Xue Lin, I know it¡¯s not my fault butst night I have been thinking that if it wasn¡¯t for me-"

    Xue Lin interrupted her. "Don¡¯t finish that sentence. You should be happy that you helped your boyfriend find the truth and punish the evil."

 Chapter 117 A REWARD PART 5

    Xue Lin sincerely said, "You don¡¯t have to be happy if you don¡¯t want to. Truthfully, it¡¯s not a happy asion. But we all know it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s a good thing that things were revealed or who knows how long Xiao Rong and you had to suffer. Let¡¯s give them some time to think. The more time they will take to think, the more their minds will be clear. If you think Mumu needs help, don¡¯t forget to call me. I¡¯ll definitely help her. And I¡¯m grateful that you helped her despite her attitude toward you in the past. I haven¡¯t given up on this world because people like you are still alive. Thank you."

    Susu smiled. "No, Miss Xue Lin, thanks to you I haven¡¯t given up. It¡¯s you who told me to think about the greater good."

    ----------

    The day before yesterday, after brainwashing Xiao Rong, Xue Lin was resting in her room. That¡¯s when Susu came to meet her. "Miss Xue Lin, I¡¯m thinking of giving up on Xiao Rong. I don¡¯t want him to be the bad guy in front of others. I¡¯m ready to take all the me."

    Xue Lin sat up straight and said, "He has already be a cheat in others¡¯ eyes. What can be a worsebel than this for the Student Council President?"

    Susu looked determined when she said, "I¡¯ll tell everyone that this is all my fault and he has nothing to do with it. I¡¯ll tell them that I¡¯ve seduced him."

    Xue Lin lost words for a while. Here she was working so hard to encourage Xiao Rong, this girl wanted to ruin everything. But it wasn¡¯t her problem, so it shouldn¡¯t be her decision for their lives. She could only show them the right path.

    She said, "That¡¯s very brave of you. I¡¯m impressed. Love really makes people courageous. I wouldn¡¯t know it if I didn¡¯t believe you. Are you prepared for the consequences? You do realize that your career or life can be ruined because of your one simple action."

    "I-I¡¯m prepared." Truthfully, Susu hadn¡¯t thought that deeply.

    And Xue Lin understood that right away. She carefully said, "Don¡¯t you think if you do it, your family members will be hurt the most? How long have you known Xiao Rong? Three years? Is it more valuable than the love of your family who raised you since your childhood? If they didn¡¯t take a good care of you, do you think you would survive in this world? No child can survive without elder¡¯s protection."

    Susu protested, "B-but the problem was created by me. I should take the responsibility."

    Xue Lin chuckled. "You humor me. I¡¯m moved by your responsible heart. I hardly see such responsible people nowadays. But Susu, it¡¯s not your responsibility alone, its Xiao Rong¡¯s too. If you take it all by yourself, you are not helping Xiao Rong to grow up. And the willingness to sacrifice for your loved ones is a great characteristic. You wanting to get hurt for your loved ones is very admirable. But do you think your loved ones would want it? What if they feel responsible or get traumatized because of it? Will that make you feel better?"

    "No!" Susu eximed. She didn¡¯t want that. She just wanted the problem to be solved. She didn¡¯t think that while solving the problem, she might create more problem for others.

    Xue Lin exhaled deeply and said, "Because you think about others. You have a good heart. That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t burden yourself. I know it¡¯s not easy for you to share your burden but for your sake, if you do it, you will feel better. It¡¯s needed for a healthy life. You share yours and let your close ones share their burden with you. This way, you can all stay mentally healthy. Not for your sake but for the people you care about, do you think you can do it?"

    Susu hesitated before saying, "...Okay. I will try."

    Xue Lin gave her a reassuring smile. "That¡¯s better. I know you can do it."

    ----------

    Susu recalled that time and said, "It¡¯s because of you things didn¡¯t go out of hand. I almost ruined everything."

    "Don¡¯t worry about it." Xue Lin wasn¡¯t used to getting showered by such sincere gratefulness. She felt bashful. So, she shoved the credit to her husband. "It¡¯s the security guard who solved most of the problem. It wasn¡¯t me."

    Susu continued, "I have already thanked him." She giggled. "He is very handsome and his eyes are very attractive. Miss Xue Lin, you have the same eye color as him, did you know?"

    Xue Lin nodded. "Oh yes, but my eyes are light grey and his are dark grey."

    "So you even noticed the difference between the eye colors! As expected of Miss Xue Lin. Are you two siblings?" Susu looked interested.

    "No way!" Xue Lin eximed. Thinking of Ge Chen as her brother made her feel ufortable. ¡¯Such sinful thoughts...¡¯ she quickly brushed aside the thought.

    Susu remembered something and said, "Come to think of it, he has be popr among the female students. Some of them have a crush on him. They have already made a fan club. One student took a secret photo and sold it among the fan club members... I¡¯m also a member of that fan club. I bought the photo."

    Xue Lin paused. ¡¯Why didn¡¯t I think of it sooner? But when did it start? It hasn¡¯t be a week since we joined.¡¯ She thought. "Can I see the picture?" She asked.

    Susu¡¯s eyes sparkled. "Do you like him, Miss Xue Lin? I knew it!"

    Xue Lin denied, "No, no, it¡¯s not like that. I just want to see the photo."

    "Here," Susu handed her the photo. "Isn¡¯t he dreamy?" Clearly she has developed a crush on him after yesterday.

    Xue Lin coughed dryly and looked at the photo. It was taken secretly when Ge Chen was talking to other security guards. He had a calm stance. He gave a majestic vibe. He clearly looked different from others though they were wearing the same uniform.

    ¡¯Thank goodness he is using a mask. If he wasn¡¯t...¡¯ Xue Lin didn¡¯t dare to think the rest.

 Chapter 118 A REWARD PART 6

    Xue Lin had a headache. Her heart also felt sore. She didn¡¯t like it when others were ogling her husband. She couldn¡¯t tell them to back off. But she couldn¡¯t just brush it off either. Realizing the jealousy inside her heart she was surprised. ¡¯I never thought I was the possessive type.¡¯ She frowned deeply. ¡¯This isn¡¯t good. If I cling onto him while not letting him do the same, that¡¯s hypocritical of me. I don¡¯t want him to be possessive of me. Then why should I act like that myself? We are equal, equal, equal...¡¯

    "Miss Xue Lin, are you alright?" Susu saw her expression and got worried.

    Xue Lin¡¯s chain of thoughts broke. "Huh? Yeah, I¡¯m fine." She handed her the picture. "I hope Xiao Rong won¡¯t find this photo. He might misunderstand it."

    Susu took the photo and requested, "I know. I won¡¯t tell him. Let¡¯s keep it a secret between us."

    "I would love to." Xue Lin would never disclose it to anyone. She wants to forget that she has heard any of the fan club things.

    After Susu left, Xue Lin couldn¡¯t stay in her room and walked out. Most of the students were in the ss. She walked in the empty corridor and somehow ended up in the room of the security guards. The security room was in the corner of the corridor. This area was dark. There was no surveince camera here and no one came to this ce since it was forbidden for the students toe here. Ge Chen and two other guards were in the room. One of them was looking at the surveince footage on the big screen.

    Looking at Ge Chen¡¯s face, Xue Lin thought, ¡¯When I saw him in disguise, I recognized him right away. Even though he changed his face a little, there is no way he can change his aura around him. What if the students recognize him when he is without a mask?¡¯ The thought that female students were stalking him made her feel weird. She frowned again. ¡¯Why the hell am I getting jealous?¡¯

    Ge Chen saw her outside the room and got up. He went outside and stood right in front of her. "What¡¯s wrong?" he asked. He reached out and rubbed her head. He knew she liked it when he did it.

    Xue Lin raised her head and looked at him in the eyes. "I have a question for you."

    "What do you want to know?"

    "Suppose some male students are fans of mine and they created a fan club for me and stalked me and secretly took photos and then sold them among the teachers. Will you feel bad?"

    "Do you want me to be honest?"

    "Yes."

    "I¡¯ll feel so bad that I will lose my sleep. I know I cannot tell you to change school and so I can only keep such selfish thoughts to myself. But you are mine and mine alone. I want to monopolize you and I don¡¯t want others stalking you or fantasizing about you."

    Xue Lin looked away. "Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll go first." She didn¡¯t let him the chance to say anything else and left quickly. Her head repeatedly recalled his words ¡¯you are mine and mine alone¡¯. She had a buzzing feeling in her heart and it spread everywhere making her feel hot.

    In front of the teachers¡¯ room, Xue Lin collided with a male teacher. "Miss Xue Lin, are you alright? Your face is red. Do you have a fever?"

    Xue Lin shook her head absentmindedly. "N-no, I¡¯m alright." She went back to her room and checked her face in the mirror. Her face was indeed red. ¡¯What am I feeling happy about...? Wait, am I happy or embarrassed? Or both? What is wrong with me?!¡¯ Her heart raced and she took a deep breath. She touched her chest and thought, ¡¯I think I¡¯m having a permanent heart disease.¡¯

    When they were returning home, Ge Chen asked her, "Why did you ask something like that? Have the male students stalked you?"

    "Oh no, it¡¯s the opposite. The female students are stalking you." Xue Lin stayed calm when she spoke.

    "I know, I¡¯m trying my best to avoid them. Maybe I should¡¯ve disguised as an ugly person." Ge Chen said. He looked troubled when he asked, "Are you upset? Does it bother you?"

    "No, not at all." Xue Lin replied. Her eyes were on the road.

    "You are not honest, are you? Your hand is holding mine tightly." Ge Chen looked at their hand. He didn¡¯t understand at first why she wanted to hold his hand while driving but now he knew. The more casually she spoke to him regarding this matter, the more her hand grasped his hand tightly.

    Cue Lin frowned realizing her thoughts were exposed. "Why? Can¡¯t I hold your hand? You are mine and mine alone." She tried to act normal but her cheeks were turning red bit by bit. She knew she shouldn¡¯t have thoughts like that when she didn¡¯t have any romantic feelings for him but since he said that she was his alone, then there was no problem for her to think of him as hers.

    Ge Chen was surprised when he heard her words and looked at her with wide eyes. Seeing her flushed face, he smiled contently. "You are right. I¡¯m yours." His heart was feeling fuzzy. Warm waves swept over his heart again and again washing away all his heavy thoughts.

    Seeing the red signal, she stopped the car and looked at her cell phone. She felt too awkward to look at her husband right now. As she was browsing the inte, with a ¡¯ding¡¯ sound, she received a text. It was from Puja. She wanted to meet Xue Lin around six pm.

    Xue Lin replied to her immediately. She thought that it would be better to meet her than staying with Ge Chen at home. She hastily said, "I¡¯ll drop you at home. I want to go and meet a friend."

    Ge Chen could understand that she was feeling too awkward. He agreed, "Sure. When will youe back?"

    "Before dinner." She replied.

 Chapter 119 A REWARD PART 7

    Xue Lin sent Ge Chen to their home and then drove to the ce where Puja asked her toe. She was feeling somewhat relieved for not having to face her husband right now. When she arrived at the destination, she noticed that it was a bar. It was a little far from her house and the street was a bit dark and quiet.

    Xue Lin looked around before parking the car. She got out and locked the door. Two security guards were standing on the doorway. They saw her ID card and let her go inside. She cautiously went into the bar and her eyes were blinded for a moment. Inside the bar, it waspletely different from the outside.

    Once her eyes adjusted to the light inside, she could finally take it all in. The bar was extravagantly luxurious. It was quite a spacious room. There was a red carpet on the floor and the wall was deep red. The pirs were of golden color and the chandeliers were glittering from the ceiling. The wall decorations included the oil paintings of some famous artists. There were sculptures as the floor decoration. Xue Lin recognized a few of them since they were imitations.

    The whole ce was divided into two sides. The left side was for drinking and the right side was for dancing and singing. Highly professional performers were hired. One of them was showing magic to entertain the members. Only high-ss members could afford to be in a ce like this.

    Suddenly Xue Lin saw someone raising a hand and waving at her. She instantly recognized the person and walked closer. "You almost made me nervous. Why are you here?"

    Puja was wearing an elegant red mermaid gown. She smiled and replied, "I owe this bar. Sit here. I¡¯ll order something for you."

    "Thank you but give me something that has less alcohol. I¡¯ll have to drive." Xue Lin sat down and looked at the performance on stage. "Is this your idea? This ce is exceptional. I¡¯ve never seen a bar like this."

    Puja chuckled. "I wonder how many bars you know."

    "I have only been to one bar in Paris and usually I go to pubs with colleagues and ssmates." Xue Lin didn¡¯t mention that her husband took her to the bars sometimes.

    Puja sipped her drink and licked her lips. She said, "You have never shared anything about your husband. What kind of person is he? Is he handsome and caring?"

    ¡¯Did she call me to interrogate me about my husband?¡¯ Xue Lin pondered. She simply replied, "He is someone I needed in my life." She nced at her schoolmate and asked, "Why did you call me for? I thought it¡¯s urgent."

    Puja looked at her while a smile, "What? Can¡¯t I call my friend if it¡¯s not urgent?"

    Xue Lin shrugged. "You could have said, I¡¯m lonely, so give me somepany." She got her drink and thanked the bartender.

    "But you would have stille to me either way. Xiao Lin, you are a good person." Puja smiled and shook her head. She hung her head and yed with her fingers.

    ¡¯She is getting drunk.¡¯ Xue Lin thought. She took a nce at Puja and softly asked, "Did something happen Puja?"

    Puja raised her head and looked at her in surprise. "What do you mean?"

    Xue Linmented, "You don¡¯t look well."

    Puja tilted her head and said, "I¡¯m fine. Just apany me for a bit."

    Xue Lin observed her. "You look nervous and tired. You haven¡¯t slept well for a while. Are you having insomnia? What are you scared of?"

    "Wha- Xiao Lin, how did you guess that I couldn¡¯t sleep?" Puja panicked and checked her makeup on the cell phone camera function.

    Xue Lin shook her head slightly. "It¡¯s not your makeup. It¡¯s your eyes. You cannot put makeup on your eyeballs, can you? They were red and puffy. You cried."

    Puja looked at her in awe. "Xiao Lin... you are scary."

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t miss the uneasiness in her eyes. She looked away. "Observing people is my upation."

    "I¡¯m not going to pay you when you aren¡¯t counseling me." Puja shrugged. She ordered another drink for herself. The handsome bartender gave her another drink.

    "Counseling... let¡¯s not talk about that. Since I came, why don¡¯t you tell me what¡¯s troubling you? It¡¯ll ease your pain if you share your burden." Xue Lin sipped her drink and tasted a sweet-sour vor. She wasn¡¯t fond of sour but it didn¡¯t taste bad.

    Puja suddenly turned to face her and spoke in a serious manner, "Xiao Lin, let me ask you something."

    Xue Lin nodded. "Okay."

    Puja asked, "Why are you being so nice to me? We don¡¯t know each other very well. We weren¡¯t exactly on friendly terms in the school."

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t think Puja would think like that after dragging her to the shopping mall and the reunion. She paused for a moment before replying, "It¡¯s not that we were enemies either. Also, you gave me a beautiful dress. This is the least I can do for you."

    Puja questioned her in a low voice, "Are you feeling obligated because of the dress I gave you?"

    "Not really. Although I do appreciate the beautiful dress u gave me. It¡¯s you who offered to give me a present. I didn¡¯t ask you to do anything for me." Xue Lin thinks that she has no reason to feel she owes Puja anything in the first ce. She didn¡¯t tell her to buy the dress of her or treat her. She didn¡¯t approach Puja. It was Puja who approached her and wanted to do something to show off her wealth.

    Puja slowly nodded her head. "You are right. You didn¡¯t force me. It¡¯s my choice. I called out to you, I took you to the caf¨¦, I bought you a dress, I told you to join the reunion. It¡¯s on me. It¡¯s all my fault. You did nothing wrong."

    "Now you are scaring me. Did something happen?" Xue Lin asked again.

    "Lin Tinfeng. He died." Puja dropped the bomb

 Chapter 120 A REWARD PART 8

    "What...?" Xue Lin thought she misheard because Puja¡¯s voice was faint.

    Puja repeated in a faint voice, "Lin Tingfeng is dead."

    But this time, Xue Lin heard properly. She opened her mouth and her lips trembled while saying, "...I thought his injury wasn¡¯t that serious." She had a mixed feeling about this. Her logic said that the society was better off without a guy like him but her emotional side was telling her that it wasn¡¯t something to be happy about.

    Puja chuckled lifelessly and shook her head. "It¡¯s nothing to do with injury... He... was stabbed in the hospital. He was murdered."

    "...What?!" That¡¯s not what Xue Lin expected. She was shocked. This news hit her harder than the news of him being dead.

    "Someone had a grudge against him." Puja looked at her with teary eyes. Xue Lin could tell why her eyes were red and puffy now.

    Puja continued, "Xiao Lin, do you know, no one ever pped him and gave him a slight scratch. They didn¡¯t dare, they wouldn¡¯t dare. Not even the girls who were ruined because of him couldy a finger on him. He had money, and he bought off everything and everyone with money."

    "But this time, he met you. You two had a fight. Right after that, he had a car ident. And then, he was stabbed to death." Puja looked so helpless that even Xue Lin started to feel bad. "Xiao Lin, everyone is ming you now. They are saying that you cursed him."

    Xue Lin truthfully said, "We had no personal animosity. Why would I do something like that to ruin us both? I¡¯m not emotionally imbnced." Even if Lin Tingfeng made her angry to death, she wouldn¡¯t curse him. Because she never curses people.

    Puja slowly nodded, "Right... I believe that too. You cannot do it."

    Xue Lin found her behavior suspicious. She was almost acting as her heart died. "Did you two have any close rtionship? I didn¡¯t think you two were friends." She observed them at the reunion party. They didn¡¯t even look at each other.

    Puja drank the whole ss of wine and asked for another ss. The bartender served her another ss. She took her time and Xue Lin gave her the time she needed. "Back in the school, he was my boyfriend... He was my first man... I gave him my virginity..."

    "..." Xue Lin couldn¡¯t even remember exactly how many girls Lin Tingfeng went out with back in high school. "...Do you still..."

    Puja tilted her head and replied, "I know I¡¯m married and I didn¡¯t cheat on my husband either. It¡¯s just, first love is hard to forget."

    Xue Lin is straightforward. She has a great fault in her character and that is ¨C she is rude to those who have nothing to do with her. She doesn¡¯t care about them and doesn¡¯t feel like memorizing their names. She doesn¡¯t like Lin Tingfeng and has no emotional feelings for Puja. She knows that they will never help her when she is in a life threatening danger. She doesn¡¯t care if they are happy and sad. They never yed any significant role in her life.

    However, this time, she made an exception. She felt somewhat sad for Puja. She apologized from the bottom of her heart. "I¡¯m sorry... but it¡¯s not me. I would never curse anyone over just a little fight."

    Puja¡¯s grip on the ss tightened and said, "Though everyone thinks you are the culprit, I believe you. But, the killer left a message. He wrote the message with Lin Tingfeng¡¯s blood. He wrote ¨C if anyone dares to go against Fa Xue Lin, they have to die."

    Xue Lin¡¯s heart dropped. "...What on earth are you talking about...? Who would do something like that? Unless..." she thought of someone and her face paled. "Impossible..." She forgot to take a breath. ¡¯He will kill anyone who goes against me! He only wants to trap me. There is no way he will be upset if someone hurts me... no way that will happen. I know him too well...¡¯

    Puja noticed Xue Lin¡¯s sudden change of tone and looked at her. Her vision was hazy but she could still see the nervousness on Xue Lin¡¯s face. She blinked twice to clear her vision and asked, "Xiao Lin.... Is there anyone you know who would do that?"

    Xue Lin¡¯s hands were on the table. She clenched her fists and said, "Even if there is, there is no reason for that person to kill Tingfeng." Her body was shaking but she controlled herself. She was preparing to call him but she didn¡¯t think he woulde to her. She is afraid she is not prepared to face him. ¡¯But what if he starts to kill everyone in my ss?¡¯ She didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Puja sat straight and grasped Xue Lin¡¯s arms. She asked excitedly, "Have you already found out who it is?"

    Xue Lin felt sick in her stomach. "...I think I know but I¡¯m not sure." She was too nervous and emotional to think straight. She wanted to clear her head before taking a rash decision.

    Puja looked at her for a while. She wanted to say something but hesitated. She carefully looked around. More people wereing into the bar and the bar was bustling. Thinking that the killer might hide among them gave her chills. She looked more nervous than Xue Lin. She licked her lips and drank another ss of wine. After that, she nudged Xue Lin, "It¡¯s not good to talk here. Let¡¯s go somewhere more private."

    Xue Lin also thought that they shouldn¡¯t stay here any longer. "Good idea."

    The girls stood up and went inside the private room guarded by two sturdy guards. In the room, there was another door. Puja opened the door and there was a dark corridor ahead of them.

    Xue Lin asked, "Where are we going?"

    Puja answered, "My chamber. I live here sometimes."

    Xue Lin nodded and suddenly thought of something. "Hey, I¡¯m just curious. But you said something like- he wrote the message with Lin Tingfeng¡¯s blood. How did you know that it was a ¡¯He¡¯?" After saying that, her legs paused. She was unable to move anymore. Chills ran down her spine.

 Chapter 121 A REWARD PART 9

    Xue Lin¡¯s head hurt. She frowned sensing the dull pain back in her head. She moved her fingers and slowly opened her eyes. She found herself in a dark room. There was not a single trace of light. The room was pitch ck. She couldn¡¯t see or sense anything inside the house.

    Darkness didn¡¯t scare her. It will never scare her. She only thought about how she ended up unconscious in a room.

    --------

    Half an hour ago, she was walking on the dark corridor. She casually asked Puja, "Where are we going?"

    Puja answered in a light tone, "My chamber. I live here sometimes."

    Xue Lin nodded and suddenly thought of something. She frowned and asked "Hey, I¡¯m just curious. But you said something like ¨C he wrote the message with Tingfeng¡¯s blood. How did you know that it was a ¡¯He¡¯?"

    Xue Lin couldn¡¯t remember properly what Puja said back then. It was ¨C He wrote the message with Lin Tingfeng¡¯s blood. He wrote, if anyone dares to go against Fa Xue Lin, they have to die.

    After asking the question, Xue Lin¡¯s legs paused. She was unable to move anymore. Chills ran down her spine. She knew she made a huge mistake by asking her this question. She shouldn¡¯t have asked the question. She should have left before things would get more dangerous. She was 99.99% sure that Puja knew the killer.

    Upon hearing her question, Puja stopped on her track and there was a long silence in the corridor. It made Xue Lin¡¯s throat dry. She stepped back a little. Puja slowly turned around and faced her. "Xiao Lin, you are the same as ever. Too slow."

    Suddenly Xue Lin felt someone was behind her. She tried to look back ¨C but it was toote.

    Thwack!

    Someone hit her from behind and she lost consciousness immediately.

    ----

    Xue Lin wanted to p her forehead. ¡¯Why didn¡¯t I notice the clue before? Why am I so dumb?¡¯ She was known as ¡¯tube light¡¯ back in the school because her brain worked slower than others. Just because Puja was her ex-ssmate, it didn¡¯t mean she had to let her guard down. If she used her sixth sense earlier, she would have nevere to this ce.

    But it wasn¡¯t the time forment or regret. Xue Lin felt that she wasying on a soft couch. Her body didn¡¯t feel weird anywhere. Fortunately, her hands and legs weren¡¯t tied. She sat down and tried to feel where she was by moving her legs on the floor.

    Just then, the door abruptly opened with a loud noise, making Xue Lin jump on her feet in surprise. The light from the outside entered the room and made everything visible. As the door was right in front of Xue Lin, the light hit her. She had to squint her eyes.

    "We finally meet again, Xue Lin." A person said. It was a deep voice, certainly the voice of a young man. He sounded delighted.

    Xue Lin snapped at him, "Who the hell are you? Turn on the light. Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s rude to talk to a guest like that?" She was already mad at herself for acting like an idiot and then there was someone who hit her head which made her even angrier. Now there was a guy making fun of her misery. She wanted to chew his head off.

    "Oh, my apologies!" said The guy dramatically and turned on the light and the whole room brightened up instantly.

    Xue Lin adjusted her eyes and saw a guy in ck clothes. He was wearing a ck cape and the hood of the cape hid his face. She asked, "What are you hiding your face for? After kidnapping me, you feel shy? How heroic!"

    The guy smirked. "I think you might get shocked after seeing my face."

    Xue Lin frowned, "Why? Are you the ugliest guy in the world? And I don¡¯t think I will overreact. I don¡¯t think you are the person I¡¯m looking for." When she thought that she was finally going to meet the person she was thinking of, it turned out that he wasn¡¯t the same person because their voices and demeanor werepletely different and she could never forget that person¡¯s voice and behavior.

    The guy suddenly became curious, "Oh, are you looking for someone?"

    "That¡¯s none of your business." Xue Lin curtly said. Her brain was already working like a roller-coaster to figure out who he was. Before leaving China, she created too many enemies including her own family. That¡¯s why she was having a hard time recalling who this guy in front of her was.

    The guy walked inside the room. "Sorry to disappoint you, I¡¯m not the person you are looking for. But after seeing my face, don¡¯t regret it."

    Xue Lin gave him a clear-cut answer, "The word ¡¯regret¡¯ is not in my dictionary. But I¡¯m ready to learn from my mistakes." She stepped back. There was a weird smelling from his body.

    The guy paused in his track and said, "You haven¡¯t changed at all. Still as heroic as ever."

    "If I know you and you know me, then you should already know I don¡¯t like drama." Xue Lin¡¯s body tensed. She felt like she was going to encounter something she never wanted to encounter.

    "Fine, I will fulfill your wish." The guy took off his hood. He was a guy with a handsome feature and was a man around thirty-four years old. The only thing that ruined his good look was the hideous burn mark on the left side of his face. Half of his face waspletely ruined.

    "!!!" Xue Lin was surprised. He was right. She was shocked to see him. Never in her life had she thought that she would see this face ever again. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. When she calmed down, she asked, "What are you doing here? I¡¯m pretty sure I put you in jail. You were supposed to stay there for twenty years. It¡¯s not even five years since I saw your doom."

 Chapter 122 A REWARD PART 10

    Xue Lin showed outwardly that she was rxed but in reality, she was beyond terrified. She thought five years ago, this nightmare was over. She couldn¡¯t understand why this nightmare came back unexpectedly.

    Five years ago, Xue Lin was in the second year of high school. She went to the school tour with her ssmates and teachers. They went to the mountain area. She was the naughtiest girl in the ss. With her two best friends, she sneaked out after lunch to explore the areas they were prohibited to go.

    When elders say ¨C don¡¯t go here or there, children should listen to them. However, sometimes, it¡¯s better to disobey the elders.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t listen, neither did her friends. They went out and found out something shocking. The vige they were in was a devil¡¯s vige. The whole vige was marked in a huge pentagon and the vigers were Satanists.

    Satanists are a group of people who worships Satan. Satanism is a group of ideological and philosophical beliefs based on Satan. The contemporary religious practice of Satanism began with the founding of the Church of Satan in 1966.

    During the Middle Ages, the Inquisition attached to the Catholic Church alleged that various heretical Christian sects and groups, such as the Knights Temrs and the Cathars, performed secret Satanic rituals. The idea of a vast Satanic conspiracy reached new heights with the influential Taxil hoax of France in the 1890s, which imed that Freemasonry worshiped Satan, Lucifer, and Baphomet in their rituals.

    In the 1980s and 1990s, the Satanic ritual abuse hysteria spread through the United States and the United Kingdom, amid fears that groups of Satanists were regrly sexually abusing and murdering children in their rites. In most of these cases, there is no corroborating evidence that any of those used of Satanism were actually practitioners of a Satanic religion or guilty of the allegations leveled at them.

    Satanist groups that appeared after the 1960s are widely diverse, but two major trends are theistic Satanism and atheistic Satanism. Theistic Satanists venerate Satan as a supernatural deity, viewing him not as omnipotent but rather as a patriarch. In contrast, atheistic Satanists regard Satan as merely a symbol of certain human traits.

    The vigers were Theistic Satanists and Xue Lin and her friends learned that they were nning to herd the students and the teachers. They were in a ce where they couldn¡¯t get a cell phonework. So,

    cell phones werepletely useless. They wished they could take at least walkie-talkie but who knew they would face such a danger?

    Xue Lin told her female friend to take a secret path to go to the nearest police station while she and the male friend quickly went back to their tents only to find that the vigers already knocked them off with some kind of homemade sleeping pills. From the vigers¡¯ conversation, they realized that the vigers were going to have a huge ritual and their ssmates and teachers would be sacrifices for some kind of devil worshiping ritual.

    Xue Lin realized that they were toote. Even if her other friend had called the police, before they arrived, all of their ssmates and teachers would already be sacrificial objects. So they took the matter in their hands.

    It was getting darker. Xue Lin sneaked into the medical room and used those vigers¡¯ own sleeping medicines to make them fall asleep. There were only twenty people in the vige. After they fell asleep, Xue Lin and her male friend took them in an empty room and locked them. When they were done, it was already the middle of the night.

    Xue Lin went to the ritual stage and found her ssmates and teachers were inside a huge pentagon and fires were burning around them. There were two men in ck clothes reciting some weird words.

    Xue Lin shuddered when she saw a fire figure moving. To stop them, she kicked the old man on the fire and fought with the young man. While they were fighting, the old man¡¯s whole body was burning and in pain and despair, he ran to the vige and went inside the next room of the house where the sleeping vigers were.

    Xue Lin¡¯s male friend was guarding the house so that after the vigers woke up, he could take care of them. But seeing the old man enter, he locked the room and moved away. While the old man burnt, the house along with another twelve unconscious vigers burnt to death.

    Xue Lin¡¯s male friend came to help Xue Lin. Xue Lin told him not to interfere and save their ssmates and teachers. The boy threw a fire stick at her which she caught and used it to burn half of the young devil worshiper¡¯s face.

    The fire rose and became a huge bonfire. It lightened up the whole forest.

    It became almost dawn when Xue Lin¡¯s female friend came with the police. The police were able to arrest only one viger and that was the young man. Others were burnt to death. After lots of interrogation and investigation, the case was closed. The Police Chief and the Mayor of B City awarded Xue Lin and her two friends for their bravery.

    However, everything was kept secret from others, and their ssmates and teachers who were victims weren¡¯t told the main story since they had no consciousness. Xue Lin and her friends kept it a secret for the rest of the world.

    That young man who was arrested was sentenced twenty years of prison life. Before he left, he wanted to talk to Xue Lin. When she went to meet him, he cursed her and her friends in the name of Satan.

    Until that incident, Xue Lin would never have believed in that curse. However, after seeing the fire figure rising from the fire, she couldn¡¯t take that curse out of her mind. Later, things got peaceful and she almost forgot about it. She was able to forget everything rted to that incident after going to Paris.

    However, the nightmare materialized into reality right before her eyes. There was no mistake. The guy in ck clothes was none other than that young Satanist.

 Chapter 123 A REWARD PART 11

    Xue Lin asked, "What are you doing here? I¡¯m pretty sure I put you in jail. You were supposed to stay there for twenty years. It¡¯s not even five years since I saw your doom."

    He tilted his head. "I see you are not surprised. Were you expecting me?... That can¡¯t be true..."

    "There is no way in hell I will expect you to stand before me." Xue Lin showed a disgusting expression. "So, how on earth you got released from the prison?"

    "Because I¡¯m blessed." He sped his hands together as if praying and continued, "I prayed to Satan every day and he heard my prayer. I was saved by him and rewarded with wealth for being patient."

    "Bless? Haha..." Xue Linughed dryly. There was no amusement in herugh. "What a joke. How can the devil give blessings? Shouldn¡¯t it be a curse?"

    He pointed a finger at her and roared, "You dare to insult Satan! Do you think you can get away from me after I have caught you? When I was in jail, I was waiting patiently for this day toe. I wished you to be under my feet. I told Satan my wish and he fulfilled it. Now you are in my hand. You better say your prayers."

    Xue Lin shook her head helplessly. "You are such an ungrateful, poor, pathetic child. Your life was given by the Almighty and you¡¯ve decided to worship His enemy. I don¡¯t even feel like praying to God to forgive your poor soul. It¡¯s rotten. I can smell it."

    Xue Lin¡¯s mouth was hurting. She was talking this whole day and her head was still throbbing because of the sudden strike. All she could do was buy some time.

    If Ge Chen calls her and she doesn¡¯t answer his calls, he will certainly worry about her ¨C that¡¯s what she is nning. However, if her n doesn¡¯t work, she doesn¡¯t know what to do. Last time she had two friends with her. This time, she is alone.

    "You... who killed my whole family and my rtives... how dare you say that I¡¯m rotten when you are the murderer?!" The guy gritted his teeth. His face was so viciously ugly that Xue Lin didn¡¯t want to look at him anymore in case she had nightmarester on.

    "Here¡¯s a correction. I and my friends did not kill anyone. It¡¯s that old man of yours who went to the house with his burning body. We are innocent." Xue Lin showed an innocent expression.

    "You ruined us!" He shouted.

    "If you didn¡¯t harm my teachers and ssmates, we would have left without a word." Xue Lin defended herself. She was saying half-truth. Though they would have left without a word, they would have still contacted the police.

    "I will show you what happens if you defy Satan!" He stepped forward and reached out to her. Xue Lin quickly stepped back and her back touched the cold wall. She shuddered. Where will she go now?

    "Careful Balthazar, don¡¯t harm her. She is mine." Puja came inside the room and calmly looked at them.

    Xue Lin looked at the guy in front of her. "Balthazar? Your name is Balthazar? How funny! Do you know it¡¯s the name of an angel?"

    "Seeing you calm makes me delighted," Puja smirked.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t even look at her. She was looking at the guy in front of her. The guy obeyed Puja and moved away showing respect. Xue Lin raised an eyebrow. She tried to understand the rtionship between them.

    Puja steadily came closer. "Xiao Lin, are you mad at me for tricking you? But you left me with no choice. It¡¯s so hard to find you."

    Xue Lin finally looked at her coldly. "What do you mean by that? I don¡¯t think I have ever done anything to make you look for me."

    "Not Puja... but me..." Puja¡¯s color of eyes changed into ck and some ck marks appeared on her face.

    "...Let me guess... a demon." Xue Lin let out augh. She looked around to see if there was any hidden camera and if it was a TV show.

    Puja aka the demon tilted her head and then used her power to move Xue Lin¡¯s body.

    Xue Lin noticed that her body was rising without her movement. She looked down in horror and saw that her legs weren¡¯t touching the ground. She said, "Hold on, Miss Demon. Who are you and what did I ever do to you to make you look for me?"

    The smile from Puja¡¯s face disappeared. "You don¡¯t remember me? I¡¯m shocked. I was summoned on the earth five years ago and was given human souls but you ruined it."

    "Ah, it was you. My apologies." Xue Lin recalled the fire body. After realizing that her life was in that demon¡¯s hand, Xue Lin automatically became polite. She didn¡¯t even notice it herself. ¡¯She looks scarier when she doesn¡¯t smile.¡¯ She thought. She asked, "So what¡¯s your name?"

    "I or we are known by many names." It¡¯s not a voice of Puja anymore. It sounded multiple voices of men and women.

    Xue Lin said softly, "Give me only one name. I have a problem with memorizing people¡¯s names."

    Puja said, "The name is Legion."

    Apparently, Legion is a demon or group of demons, particrly those in two of three versions of the exorcism of the Gerasene demoniac, an ount in the New Testament of an incident in which Jesus performs an exorcism.

    The earliest version of this story exists in the Gospel of Mark, described as taking ce in "the country of the Gerasenes". Jesus encounters a possessed man and calls on the demon to emerge, demanding to know its name ¨C an important element of traditional exorcism practice. He finds the man is possessed by a multitude of demons who give the collective name of "Legion". Fearing that Jesus will drive them out of the world and into the abyss, they beg him instead to send them into a herd of pigs, which he does. The pigs then rush into the sea and are drowned (Mark 5:1¨C5:13).

    ¡¯Oh crap!¡¯ Xue Lin started to sweat. Legion is not only well-known but also one of the most powerful demons.

 Chapter 124 A REWARD PART 12

    "What an honor!" Xue Lin said. She noticed that her throat was dry. She had no Bible, Cross, or Holy water to fight against a demon. She feltpletely naked.

    "Are you mocking him?" The guy named Balthazar came forward and pped her. He put a lot of strength to it. As a result, Xue Lin¡¯s lips cut and blood started to drip.

    Puja aka Legion said, "Careful, Balthazar. I don¡¯t want to kill her yet. We have a use for her in the future."

    ¡¯This is getting ridiculous.¡¯ Xue Lin thought. If she wasn¡¯t bleeding and feeling the pain, she would have thought that she was having a nightmare or that it¡¯s a TV show. She still had a slight hope that maybe it was all a joke and someone¡¯s about to jump out and yell that it was all just a prank.

    Xue Lin licked her blood and looked at Balthazar. "You killed Lin Tingfeng, didn¡¯t you?"

    Balthazar didn¡¯t answer. Legion replied, "I needed a sacrifice and he was the perfect choice. Greed, anger, hatred and lust made his soul rot. Satan was pleased with the sacrifice and gave me more power."

    Xue Lin asked, "What about Puja or her husband?" At this point, she was only trying to buy more time. She now wished Ge Chen wouldn¡¯te here. She doesn¡¯t want him to fall in danger.

    Puja aka Legion replied, "After Balthazar summoned me by sacrificing that girl¡¯s soul, I took over her body. It was two years ago. Then I was introduced to a wealthy guy. It¡¯s a perfect opportunity to rise to the top. That guy was greedy. It was easy to trap him."

    ¡¯So he is dead... poor soul...¡¯ Xue Lin thought. Suddenly she thought of something. "Wait, you are a male demon, right?"

    Puja aka Legion didn¡¯t understand the meaning of her question. He answered, "It doesn¡¯t matter for a demon which gender they are but before our death, we were male."

    Xue Lin¡¯s expression changed, "But you were inside a woman¡¯s body and married a man and had a sexual rtionship with him.... Gross!" She gave him a disgusted look.

    Legion asked, "Are you trying to make me angry deliberately? Because it¡¯s working."

    ¡¯I wish Sam and Dean were here to save me...¡¯ Xue Lin sighed.

    Sam and Dean are the fictional characters of the TV series called Supernatural.

    [A/N: I love them!!! ]

    Legion narrowed his eyes. He suddenly asked, "What did you do to yourself?"

    Xue Lin asked him back, "What do you mean by that?" She didn¡¯t understand what he was asking.

    Legion looked at her carefully and said, "...I see you cannot see dead like before..."

    "!!!" Xue Lin was taken aback. She didn¡¯t know that demon could tell things like that. "Isn¡¯t that a blessing? I don¡¯t like seeing dead people or spirits anyways."

    Legion didn¡¯t reply to her. He pondered deeply before looking at her and changed his subject. He said, "You used to say that you wanted to be Lucifer¡¯s bride. What do you think of being his one and only bride? I can promise that it will be grand. Not like the small wedding you had back then."

    ¡¯Thank goodness I never showed them my husband¡¯s picture.¡¯ Xue Lin was relieved. She replied, "A demon¡¯s promise... really? Those who believe in demons are born idiots. They deserve to be eaten by you."

    "But you wanted to be Satan¡¯s bride when you were little. Since then we had eyes on you." Legion said. "Don¡¯t you love Satan?"

    Xue Lin shuddered, "Oh Christ! Don¡¯t joke about it. I was a kid and thought Lucifer was God¡¯s favorite angel and was sent to hell on God¡¯s order. Later I realized that he hated humans and that¡¯s why he wanted them to suffer. That¡¯s the reason he guides us tomit sins. When I have realized his true intention, how can I fall for a guy like that? I must be crazy to think that he was a good angel back then.

    *Note: It¡¯s not about religion (God or Lucifer). This part is showing that in childhood people make mistakes and when they grow up they learn from their mistakes and correct themselves. These people are called wise because they learn from their mistakes.*

    Legion gave her a hungry look. "So, you don¡¯t want toe to our side..."

    Xue Lin firmly rejected, "Definitely not."

    "Then I have to take you forcefully." He opened his hands and ck smoke formed around his hands.

    Xue Lin quickly added, "You can¡¯t do that. After that incident, I became a Christian and offered my soul to God. I¡¯m His ve."

    The ck smoke disappeared from Legion¡¯s hands. "Did you? Don¡¯t joke. I see your soul. It has be darkened with the thought of revenge. You are God¡¯s ve but walking in devil¡¯s path. You won¡¯t be epted in heaven."

    Xue Lin¡¯s jaw tightened. "If my revenge is fulfilled, I will be a sinner but I will save hundreds of people from that person."

    Legion smirked. He still had some information about her. "I also remember... you are already ruined..."

    "What do you know?" Slowly but surely, Xue Lin¡¯s expression was bing uglier.

    "Did you think I wouldn¡¯t know what happened three years ago? Though I wasn¡¯t able to enter earth back then, I still heard some news." Legion stepped closer. "You were ruined. You are a broken piece. God has abandoned you."

    Xue Lin gritted her teeth. "If that¡¯s what God wants for the greater good, I humbly ept it."

    "Very well." Legion nodded. "Since you became a Christian, you read the Bible, didn¡¯t you. You see, I was in front of Jesus and he didn¡¯t throw me to hell. Why do you want to defy me? ept me just like him."

    Xue Lin¡¯s mood hadn¡¯t improved yet. "Though I¡¯m God¡¯s follower, there is no reason for me to do what He did. Jesus had let you go but you were still thrown to hell by a human. It means Jesus knew that you would be doomed. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t take any measure to do something that would happen sooner orter anyway. He is wise."

    "Don¡¯t you find it unfair that God created you to obey Him like a ve?" Legion tried to create some doubt in her mind so that she would mistrust God.

 Chapter 125 A REWARD PART 13

    "Don¡¯t you find it unfair that God created you to obey Him like a ve?" Legion tried to instill some uncertainty in her mind so that she would mistrust God.

    "Hah, if you were the only thing alive in an empty space for eternity, what would you do? Certainly, if we live alone in a room for decades, we will be mental patients. God was lonely and He wantedpanions with whom he could spend some time with. And He had the power to do so. So tell me why would I be upset when He created me and let me live in such a wonderful universe? I should be thanking Him instead, don¡¯t I?"

    [A/N: I would like my beloved Readers not to take this religiously. It¡¯s a request. It¡¯s not about religion but Xue Lin¡¯s personal fight against evil.]

    Yes, Xue Lin has a rude personality. She doesn¡¯t care about those who are around her but have nothing to do with her. She doesn¡¯t even feel upset when her rtive who isn¡¯t close to her, dies.

    She thinks ¨C we must care for the people when they are alive because that¡¯s when the true affection for them can be shown. If we don¡¯t care for them when they are alive, and after their death, if we cry on their corpse, it only means that we want to lower our guilt because we are selfish ¨C Xue Lin is practical in that sense it almost makes people think that she is a cold-hearted person.

    However, she really appreciates those who help her, guide her, show her the right path and care for her. She doesn¡¯t care if they are rted to her by blood or not. She can give her life for them and she is always grateful to them even if they do a small favor to her. She will remember their goodwill for the rest of her life.

    Legion asked, "Even if God abandoned you twice?"

    Xue Lin firmly said, "God never abandons anyone. He gave us choices. We can either choose the right path or the wrong path. If we choose the right path and believe in Him, we may suffer now but we will eventually get eternal peace. And I will choose the right path even if I lose my mind."

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t change her mind even standing in front of the demon. Legion looked at her for a while and then lowered her body to the ground. Xue Lin¡¯s feet touched the ground and she sighed softly. Legion said, "Stay here obediently. The ceremony will start soon. Your soul that has been tainted will be given to Satan."

    Xue Lin¡¯s face paled. She thought she had persuaded that demon but she failed. Since they wanted to kill her, there was no way she could change their minds no matter what she said.

    After Legion and Balthazar left, Xue Lin tiptoed to the door and heard their footsteps going away. She slowly touched the doorknob and tried to twist it. With a ¡¯click¡¯ sound, the door opened.

    She almostughed out in joy but quickly controlled herself. She still didn¡¯t know if someone was guarding the door outside the door. Though she didn¡¯t hear them talking, she has to be careful.

    Slowly, millimeter by millimeter, Xue Lin opened the door and saw no one guarding the door. It was an empty simple living room. ¡¯Are they overconfident or am I too lucky?¡¯ She thought.

    She was wearing semi-high heels which weren¡¯t good for walking silently or running fast. She couldn¡¯t take off her shoes because if her feet got hurt running bare-footed, there was no way she could run after that. If she has to run without shoes, she can always carry them.

    She opened the door of the living room and saw a dark corridor. ¡¯What¡¯s with this corridor? Is it the same corridor? Then there should be guards outside the door... but customers are also there. I don¡¯t think the guards would dare create amotion. But if the customers are Satanists...¡¯ Xue Lin didn¡¯t want to think about it.

    She prayed in her heart, ¡¯Whatever happens, it will be for the best.¡¯ She took a deep breath and walked fast. She reached the door and slowly reached out to the doorknob. She took another breath. Nervousness was making her whole body numb.

    She abruptly twisted the doorknob and opened the door, but what she saw made her stumble on the doorway.

    There was no bar, no luxurious room, no people. The only thing in front of her was dark woods as far as her eyes could see.

    ¡¯Am I hallucinating?¡¯ Xue Lin noticed that fear was making her whole body tremble. She tore her mind from her emotion and tried to think about what she should do. This ce looked identical to the ce five years ago. ¡¯Did they bring me here while I lost my consciousness? How long was I unconscious?¡¯

    No wonder they left her without a guard. She had nowhere to run in the deep forest and they knew it.

    But... so what? Since she had the guts to disobey God, disobeying the devil is a matter of fact.

    When she thought about that, the only thing her head instructed her to do was, "Run!"

    Wearing heels, she ran straight to the forest. She couldn¡¯t see anything in the dark and she didn¡¯t have her cellphone either. She stumbled and fell on the ground many times, her clothes were torn and she was injured. Blood dripped from the wounds and they stung. But she did not care and she did not make a single noise. Her lips were shut tightly.

    She stood up and ran without caring about anything. She already lost her left shoe along the way, so she threw the other shoe somewhere far away so that if someone came to look for her, they would get distracted by her shoes.

    After running for a while, her heart was throbbing. She couldn¡¯t breathe properly and losing strength. When she saw that she couldn¡¯t breathe without taking rest, she slowed down and panted heavily. She felt as if her heart was about to burst. She clutched her chest and thought, ¡¯Did I lose them? How far did Ie?¡¯

 Chapter 126 A REWARD PART 14

    Xue Lin¡¯s body was drenched in sweat. Her face was also wet. Droplets of sweats formed on her forehead. She took deep breathes and slowly the throbbing pain in her chest reduced.

    Just then, a bell rang behind her. Most certainly it came from the house she just ran away from. In the silent night, the bell sounded like a siren. She saw re shooting up, lighting up the sky and parts of the forest, and heard many angry voices. It reminded her of the night five years ago.

    She turned around and ran. This time, she ran faster. While running, a sharp tree branch pierced through her right foot. "Hkk!" Xue Lin let out a groan and quickly covered her mouth.

    Her whole body shook in stinging pain. The night was cold and the wounds ached twice as much as it should. She pulled out the tree branch and stumbled while running. She couldn¡¯t run like before but she still tried her best.

    Xue Lin clenched her fists and bit down her lower lip harshly. It helped her to concentrate on the pain in her lower lip rather than her foot and she increased her speed.

    However, in front of her, the ground was a bit low and she couldn¡¯t see in the dark. As a result, she slipped and rolled on the ground. It created some noise and in the dark, the small noise was loud enough to reach the people¡¯s ears.

    "I heard something!" Someone screamed.

    "She must be there!"

    "Let¡¯s follow that direction!"

    "Satan is showing the path. All praise to him!"

    Xue Lin¡¯s head hit some stones several times and she lost consciousness. A hard p on her face helped her to regain consciousness. She heard some screams and frowned. When she opened her eyes, she saw some sharp res.

    "Who pped me? I¡¯ll cut that hand of his." Xue Lin spoke in a hoarse voice. What she hated the most is when someone physically hurt her.

    "You still have the nerve to say that after escaping,"Balthazar said from behind.

    "It¡¯s my life and my body. I have every right to do whatever I want with it. It¡¯s you who should know their ces." Xue Lin was tired and her whole body was hurting, and it was all their fault. Thinking that made her angrier.

    "Watch your tongue!" A man pped her right cheek. His hand was huge and it brushed against her ear. She couldn¡¯t hear anything from her right ear for a while.

    Someone asked, "Should we cut her tongue and legs?"

    Balthazar shouted. "No! She is the sacrifice to Satan. She must be intact."

    ¡¯They are talking as if I¡¯m a chicken.¡¯ Xue Lin scoffed. She looked around and saw that she was in the open area and there were five huge bonfires. She frowned and looked at the ground and saw a huge pentagon. ¡¯Yeah, right, I should have expected it.¡¯

    For some reason, she wasn¡¯t scared anymore. She believes in God but she doesn¡¯t know what will happen to her or what God wants for her. All she cared about, no matter what happened, she would look for another opportunity to run.

    Xue Lin looked at her right leg and saw that the bleeding didn¡¯t stop. In her pale leg, the wounds looked hideous. She started to feel dizzy after losing a good amount of blood and she already had anemia.

    ¡¯When mother told me to take iron medicine, I should have listened to her.¡¯ She thought of her childhood and chuckled. ¡¯After I get away from here, I will take iron medicine every single day. If I can... no, I will survive.¡¯

    She looked for an opening but saw nothing. Though everyone was busy, there were people everywhere. She started counting, ¡¯One, two, three, four, five.... thirty-nine, forty.¡¯ She was impressed to find so many people in China were devil worshipers. ¡¯It must be because of Legion. He had Puja¡¯s husband¡¯s power and influence.¡¯

    Thinking of Puja, Xue Lin felt sad. Though she didn¡¯t have anything to do with her from the beginning, she was still her ssmate for three years. And now she is going to...

    "Are you in despair because your God has forsaken you?" A voice said.

    Xue Lin raised her head and saw Balthazar. She stayed silent and red at him without a word. But, her eyes were turning red. It wasn¡¯t because she lost faith in the God she believed in but thinking of Puja.

    Balthazar was a Chinese man but no one could tell anymore. He sat down in front of her and said, "You know when Satan¡¯s disciple Lord Legion told me that he found you, I was waiting in front of the hospital. When I smelled you, I knew it was you. I felt such joy. I could never forget you. I despise you so much. There is no way I can forget even a strand of your hair."

    Xue Lin said nothing. She didn¡¯t look at him anymore and looked somewhere else.

    Balthazar moved closer and whispered, "You see, five years ago, when I told you to meet me in the prison, I cast a curse on you."

    Xue Lin looked at him in shock. She was curious to know what the curse was about.

    Balthazar smiled eerily and said, "I cursed you so that all your loved ones would have miserable endings before your eyes."

    "!!!" Xue Lin¡¯s eyes widened. She recalled the time she went to visit him in the prison and soon after her life had turned upside down. Series of misfortune started to happen and finally the tragedy happened.

    "Xue Lin!!!!"

    She could never forget that scream full of pain, sadness, agony and despair. It came to remind her as a nightmare every night. Every time she thought of that, it gave her chills.

    She almost forgot that scream aftering back to China. But, now she recalled that fateful day.

    "Is it my fault? Did I cause everything? But how can that be? I chose the right path...¡¯ Series of questions hit her while her expression crumbled.

    Balthazar asked, "Does that hurt you?" He was enjoying her suffering.

 Chapter 127 A REWARD PART 15

    Balthazar asked, "Does that hurt you?" He was enjoying her suffering. "It¡¯s all your fault Xue Lin. It¡¯s you who did everything.

    Xue Lin trembled in anger and her eyes became bloodshot. She forgot all her pain and said in a low, seething tone, "You! You are the culprit!" She jumped at him and caught him off guard. "It was all your fault! It was you! If... if you weren¡¯t alive, none of this would have happened. I should have killed you that day!" In anger, she pped him, scratched him, bit him. She became insane. "I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you!"

    She was seething in anger. Her emotion was out of control. All she could think of were those painful memories and her mind was telling her that this guy in front of her was the one responsible for all her and others¡¯ sufferings.

    Balthazar was so shocked by her sudden outburst that he didn¡¯t have a clue as to what to do. When his head started working again, others shouted and ran toward him. They grabbed Xue Lin and tried to get her off of Balthazar but they still couldn¡¯t tear her away from him. She was glued to him.

    "Take her away! She is crazy!" Balthazar shouted.

    But the people around them couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Xue Lin said, "If I die, I will take you with me. Whether I¡¯m dead or alive, you will have the most painful death. I will ughter you!"

    "What¡¯s the fuss?" Legion came patiently and saw themotion.

    A Satanist came forward and exined the situation. "My Lord, the sacrifice suddenly became crazy."

    Legion looked at crazy Xue Lin and the victim Balthazar. He moved his left hand and Xue Lin was thrown away by some invisible power. She fell on the wooden stage in the middle of the pentagon. Her body went numb in pain but still she tried to stand up. However, the same invisible power didn¡¯t let her. She wanted to speak but couldn¡¯t.

    Balthazar was relieved and stood up. With Legion¡¯s signal, he announced, "Let the ceremony begin!"

    Everyone gathered around the pentagon and started to speak in anguage that Xue Lin never heard before. One of them set fire to her wooden bed and the fire spread around the bed quickly.

    Legion prayed to Satan and threw some oil on Xue Lin¡¯s body. Xue Lin¡¯s eyes widened seeing the fire reaching out to her. As If her wounds weren¡¯t enough, the smoke and the heat made it almost impossible for her to even breathe.

    ¡¯I won¡¯t give in. I can¡¯t give in. I will kill him. I will finish them all.¡¯ Xue Lin tried her best to move but all her attempt was in vain. Her eyes were burning in smoke and her wounds were stinging. She was losing blood and strength. Gradually she lost consciousness.

    -----------

    "Did you find her?" Ge Chen asked. He was still calm or that¡¯s what he showed in front of everyone. He was sitting on a chair and his grey eyes looked unexceptionally cold.

    "We are still looking." The men sitting in front of theputers were sweating and trying their best to locate Xue Lin. If eyes could kill, they would be ughtered in this very second.

    Ming Yu reported, "Boss, the car was found in the salvage yard and the forensic team didn¡¯t find any sign of struggle. The surveince footage showed that Young Mistress went to the bar on her free will. The problem is inside the bar, there is no surveince camera. We could only rely on the words of the guests. Out of thirty distinguished guests, only three of them saw young mistress and they saw her talking to the owner Puja. Miss Puja is Young Mistress¡¯ ssmate. In the guests¡¯ eyes, the two girls seemed close. When Miss Puja was drunk, Young Mistress went inside the private room of Miss Puja. After that, the guests or the guards inside the bar didn¡¯t see them anymore. They just simply vanished into thin air."

    "They are human beings. They cannot just disappear into thin air." Ge Chen coldly said.

    "Y-yes..." Ming Yu hardly had a time like this. He was working from morning to dusk. After he went home, he freshened up and went to the bed and suddenly got the call from Ge Chen. Then, he came to the headquarter and saw everyone was in a mess. Later, he found out that Xue Lin was missing. It¡¯s already in the middle of the night and yet there was no sign of her. No one had sleep in their eyes. They were worried about Xue Lin and also their lives. If something happens to her, they are all dead ¨C and they know it.

    A man suddenly reported, "Boss, Team B found a trapdoor inside the bedroom." He excitedly announced. "There is a tunnel leading from the trapdoor. The tunnel led them to a field. They said that a helicopter was there."

    "Then she could be anywhere." Ming Yu felt chills. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Ge Chen.

    "I checked the movements of the enemies. They are not doing anything suspicious." Another man reported.

    Ge Chen¡¯s expression was solemn. He asked in a low tone, "Did you not find the tracker?"

    "It¡¯s not showing up, boss. I¡¯m searching every inch." Another man revealed. His hands sweated as he tried to move his mouse.

    Another man announced, "Boss, someone from the southeast said that there was a huge bonfire in the forest. Should I check?"

    "Check everything." Ge Chen instructed.

    "I¡¯ll prepare the helicopter." Ming Yu ran away from there.

    Another one said, "Boss, I found the tracker. It¡¯s in the southeast. The tracker was in the middle of the bonfire."

    "What did you say?!" Ge Chen stood up.

    "I¡¯ll try my best to stop them somehow." Another man said and contacted the closest team they had on the southeast border.

    Ge Chen already went out of the room and went to the rooftop. Every second seemed decades. He was getting impatient.

 Chapter 128 A REWARD PART 16

    In the Su Mansion, Su Fengfei was watching television. Gu Xiali was sitting beside him and reading books. Su Fengfei suddenly asked, "Have you heard any news from the ss today?"

    "I¡¯ve talked to Xiao Lin yesterday. There is no reason to bother her every day." Gu Xiali curtly replied.

    Su Fengfei showed interest. "What did she say?"

    "She is doing great." Gu Xiali doesn¡¯t like to talk much and Xue Lin doesn¡¯t talk a lot with people she is not close with.

    Ge Chen was satisfied. "That¡¯s good. I¡¯ve talked to Ming Yu in the morning. He said that she was getting along with the students very well. I was thinking maybe she would rob the students of their money but she didn¡¯t. It surprised me."

    Gu Xiali replied, "Maybe it¡¯s because she does that only to rich customers, and dear, don¡¯t say ¡¯rob¡¯. It¡¯ll ruin our family reputation."

    "You are right." Su Fengfei yawned. "Let¡¯s go to bed. I¡¯m sleepy."

    "Sure." Gu Xiali immediately closed the book after bookmarking it.

    Ever since they got married, whenever they were together, they would go to bed together. Even if sometimes Gu Xiali would get mad at him or they had a fight, as long as they were in the same building, they would go to bed together. It had be their unwritten rule.

    When they were sleeping, suddenly the cell phone rang. It was Gu Xiali¡¯s cellphone. Su Fengfei woke up first and without opening his eyes, he answered the call. "Hello?"

    A nervous voice said, "Master Su, I¡¯m Wei WenYing. I know it¡¯s toote to call, but it¡¯s urgent. May I talk to Madam Su?"

    Su Fengfei was stunned. "Priest WenYing?! I¡¯ll wake up my wife." He shoved Gu Xiali¡¯s body. "Darling, wake up. It¡¯s an urgent call."

    Gu Xiali frowned and woke up. "Who on earth called me at a time like this?" She sounded sleepy.

    Su Fengfei answered, "It¡¯s Priest WenYing."

    Gu Xiali sat up and asked, "Huh? What does he want?"

    "He wants to tell you something important." Su Fengfei handed her the cellphone.

    Gu Xiali spoke, "Priest Wei WenYing, what¡¯s the urgent matter?"

    Priest Wei WenYing is the Gu Family¡¯s priest. The Gu Family is well-known for its spiritual power and belief. The temple of the Four Gods has been under their care for generations. The family¡¯s first child always takes care of the temple while others do business. Priest Wei WenYing was a disciple of the Gu Family when he was young and became the high priest because of his virtue and dedication when he was thirty years old.

    Priest Wei WenYing said, "Madam Su, something terrible has happened. The seal of Suzaku has been broken."

    Gu Xiali got up from the bed. All traces of sleepiness gone from her face. "Broken?! When did that happen?"

    Priest Wei WenYing was sweating as he answered, "It happened fifteen minutes ago. The priests made a barrier and are now trying to control the evil spirit."

    Gu Xiali could hear screams from the other side of the phone. She realized the seriousness of this matter. "Tell them to make another seal."

    "For that, we need the Gu Family¡¯s pure blood and that¡¯s why I need you." At that moment, while talking to Gu Xiali, Priest Wei WenYing was making a seal with his own blood. It is a temporary solution but that¡¯s all he can do right now.

    "What about the elder brother or the younger brother?" Gu Xiali went to the closet and took out a dress.

    Priest Wei WenYing answered, "Master went to the mountains to meditate and the second Master flew to the United States."

    "I¡¯ming right away." Gu Xiali hung up and called the pilot. She quickly instructed him while wearing her clothes.

    "I¡¯lle with you." Su Fengfei also got up from the bed.

    Gu Xiali instantly rejected this idea. "No, stay here. It¡¯ll be dangerous there."

    Su Fengfei stubbornly said, "That¡¯s why I¡¯ll be there."

    Gu Xiali had a headache. She said, "You will surely drag me down if you see me in danger."

    "Of course I will!" There was no doubt about it that he would do it.

    "..." Gu Xiali was speechless. "That¡¯s why I won¡¯t take you. That ce isn¡¯t for those who cannot withstand it."

    Su Fengfei shook his head. "I will not let you go there alone."

    "I¡¯m not at war, dear. Go back to sleep." Gu Xiali kissed his cheek to appease him.

    But, it didn¡¯t work on him this time. He guessed that something terrible had happened and he would not let his wife go there to handle it alone.

    Seeing him all dressed up, Gu Xiali sighed. When he is stubborn, she cannot stop him. They took the helicopter and soon reached the main residence of the Gu Family. The temple was in the middle of the huge area. Some men in white clothes were circling around it and the temple was covered in dark smoke.

    "It¡¯s more serious than I expected." Gu Xiali was astonished.

    Su Fengfei stayed silent. His expression didn¡¯t look good.

    "Madam Su! Master Su!" A boy came running. "Sorry for thete greeting. Pleasee to the clinic. We need your blood."

    "Yes." Gu Xiali and Su Fengfei followed him. Su Fengfei whispered, "They need your blood?! I won¡¯t allow it."

    "That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t want you toe. You will sit and watch and won¡¯t say a word." Ge Xiali gritted her teeth and warned him, "If you don¡¯t, I will never let you enter the main house."

    "..." Se Fengfei could only nod.

    When they went to the clinic, they found Priest Wei WenYing was drawing seal with his blood. His face was already pale due to losing so much blood.

    "Priest Wei WenYing, stop making seals with your blood. I¡¯m here now." Gu Xiali said.

    Priest Wei WenYing looked tired. He said, "You havee just on time."

    A family nurse came into the room and filled four tubes with Gu Xiali¡¯s blood. Looking at it, Su Fengfei¡¯s heart ached. He wished he could give his blood instead.

 Chapter 129 A REWARD PART 17

    Priest Wei WenYing started to make a seal with Gu Xiali¡¯s blood and Su Fengfei stayed beside his wife. He asked, "Can¡¯t your family preserve the pure blood?"

    Gu Xiali was feeling a little weak. There was the young boy from before standing close to them. He replied, "That cannot be done. There were hundreds of blood tubes stored in the Ge Family¡¯s bank with the blood of Ge Family¡¯s ancestors. We thought we could use them for the future. We had a peaceful time for a long time.

    "However, three years ago, something terrible had happened. Four major seals were broken all of a sudden without any prior notice. The high priest¡¯s father who was the most powerful priest and Madam Su¡¯s father who was the powerful Master of the Ge Family tried to use ancestors¡¯ blood but all in vain.

    "The evil power did not get weakened but grew. It turned out, it needed fresh pure blood to create the seals. But it was toote. That day, we lost two powerful Masters."

    "...And I thought father-inw died from a heart attack." Su Fengfei said. At that time, he and his wife went to Paris on a tour. They came back in the middle of the tour after they received the news of Gu Xiali¡¯s father¡¯s death. They stayed in the main house for over a month because Gu Xiali fell sick after seeing her father¡¯s dead body. He could never forget that day when he too saw his father-inw¡¯s dead body.

    "I¡¯m sorry that we couldn¡¯t tell you. The Gu Family had a huge loss. I won¡¯t me them for not having the heart to tell you. It¡¯s soplicated that you wouldn¡¯t have understood back then because you never saw it with your own eyes. And, at that time, I doubt anyone had the mind-set to exin it to you in detail. As for the others, if we did tell people the real cause, they would¡¯ve started to fear the temple and us." The boy was polite as he exined.

    Su Fengfei wanted to know more about that day. "Three years ago, how did you stop it?"

    A boy answered, "First Young Master and High Priest Wei WenYing created the seals together."

    Su Fengfei could understand it, so, he wasn¡¯t upset. He had truly never encountered things like before. He asked, "What is sealed in the temple?"

    "An evil spirit." The boy replied, "It is the most powerful evil spirit I¡¯ve encountered in my life." He shuddered in an unknown fear. "I wish we could end it but we don¡¯t have the power to do it. Back then, we not only lost our powerful masters but also lost one hundred priests. From then on, we were keeping an eye on it. That¡¯s why tonight, we haven¡¯t encountered heavy casualties."

    From the clinic, they could hear the screams of the people. Gu Xiali opened her eyes and asked, "Has the seal been made?"

    "Yes, High Priest Wei WenYing had already created the seal and went to the temple." The boy answered politely.

    Thirty minutester, some priests brought priest Wei WenYing to the clinic on a stretcher. Apparently, after putting the seal, he lost consciousness.

    "So, it¡¯s done." Gu Xiali was relieved. "Thank goodness!"

    The Head Butler came and bowed to them. "Master Su, Madam Su, I¡¯m very sorry that I couldn¡¯te to greet you before."

    Su Fengfei said, "It¡¯s alright. It was a pretty messed up situation."

    The Head Butler said, "Pleasee inside the house. Your room has been prepared."

    "You did it in short notice. Good job." Gu Xiali got up from the bed and they went to the main house. While walking, she asked her husband, "Should we tell Xiao Chen about it? It¡¯s a bad omen for the seal to be broken."

    "He needs to know, doesn¡¯t he? He represents a god." Su Fengfei answered, "but, let¡¯s wait for tomorrow. He must be sleeping now."

    -----------

    Meanwhile, Ge Chen wasn¡¯t sleeping. He was going to the southeast mountain area. He looked outside the window of the helicopter and saw darkness. He asked, "Where is the bonfire?"

    "It seems it had been extinguished." Ming Yu said.

    Beside them was a member of Ge Chen¡¯s group. He announced, "I¡¯ve already marked the exact location of that ce, boss. But, the problem is I can¡¯t locate the GPS signal of Young Mistress anymore."

    Ming Yu didn¡¯t know if he should rejoice or be upset. All he knew was that whoever was behind this was going to pay.

    Ge Chen¡¯s face paled. He clenched his fist and tried to remove all the negative thoughts and emotions. He instructed the pilot, "Go there as soon as you can." His voice was void of emotions.

    "Yes, boss." The pilot said. He was already sweating bullets as he felt chills on his back.

    It took them fifteen minutes to reach the destination. Ming Yu threw the rope and Ge Chen went down with other members.

    Everyone quickly covered their mouth because there was a strong smell of blood. It was a huge empty ce in the forest. It was dark and everyone turned on the shlights.

    "!!!??? Everyone was surprised to see what they found.

    There was a huge circle and in the middle, something was burnt, but, everything was wiped out with a heavy force. The ground was soaked in blood and they found several body parts and torn clothes scattered around everywhere. It seemed something terrifying came and massacred everything. There was no sign of any living being.

    Ge Chen¡¯s team murdered many people. However, they were still left speechless by the gruesome scene. Some of them even shuddered. They thought that they would never be able to forget this night.

    "Find her." Ge Chenmanded his team. His body turned cold. His whole body was stiff and he couldn¡¯t move an inch. It was as if something caught his legs and he could not budge.

    ¡¯Lin please be alright... please be alright... I promise I¡¯ll take better care of you... so please...e back to me alive and in one piece.¡¯ He prayed in his heart.

 Chapter 130 A REWARD PART 18

    Ming Yu mobilized four searching teams and each team had twenty members. A forensic team also arrived and they were collecting the heads of the dead people. They wanted to determine who these people were.

    Ming Yu got a call from the headquarter. He quickly answered the call. "Did you find anything?"

    The man spoke, "Assistant Ming, I¡¯ve been calling boss but he isn¡¯t answering, so I called you."

    Ming Yu looked at Ge Chen who was desperately looking for Xue Lin. He sighed and said, "It¡¯s alright. Tell me everything you have found out."

    The man reported, "Ah, we traced back Miss Puja¡¯s track. She went to the hospital to see her friend, Lin Tingfeng. After visiting him, she went back to her home. In the meantime, a nurse came to check Lin Tingfeng and found him dead. He was stabbed with a ck knife. We have already collected the pictures and the knife from the Investigation Department. I¡¯ve already sent you the pictures."

    He also added, "And, another thing. There was a note left by the killer. It was written ¨C if anyone dares to go against Fa Xue Lin, they have to die."

    Ming Yu frowned deeply. "That¡¯s very suspicious, and, what about her husband?"

    The man described, "He was found dead. He was also stabbed to death by a ck knife. So, it¡¯s clear that the killer is the same person. The forensicb announced that he died in the afternoon right after Lin Tingfeng¡¯s death. We are suspecting that Miss Puja is the one who killed them both. But, we also think that she had an aplice because the note that was left in the hospital was written by a man ¨C that¡¯s what the handwriting expert said."

    "Is there anything else?"

    "No, Assistant Ming."

    "Alright, I will inform the boss. Find out about Miss Puja¡¯s background and look through her past. I want to know about every single person she had met, talked to and sent emails to, for thest three years. Start from this year." Ming Yu instructed.

    "Alright, Assistant Ming. We will inform you as soon as we find something." The man hung up.

    Ming Yu looked at Ge Chen and walked closer. "Boss, I have something to inform you." He told Ge Chen everything he was told.

    Ge Chen nodded and stayed silent. He walked carefully, trying to find more clues.

    "I found Miss Puja¡¯s head." Someone said aloud.

    Those who were near, gathered around. Ge Chen and Ming Yu came as well. Everyone looked at the severed head. There was no ck mark on her face. She looked like a normal human. However, her expression looked like she was tormented right before she died and her eyes held fear.

    "So she had an enemy or her group had an enemy. But, how can the enemy kill everyone and make a massacre without leaving a single clue?" Ming Yu was confused.

    Someone hurriedly reported through the walkie-talkie "Boss! Boss! We have found the Young Mistress¡¯s body. She is near the river bank down in the mountain. She looks injured and unconscious. We can¡¯t be sure if she is alive or..." he couldn¡¯t say the word ¡¯dead¡¯.

    "Send me the location." Ge Chen said sharply. He looked at his cell phone and got the location. Ge Chen and the medical team headed in that direction. For the first time, they saw Ge Chen running desperately. He was always so calm and collected but they couldn¡¯t see that in him now. He looked like apletely different person.

    As they were informed, Xue Lin was found near the river bank. Half of her body was soaking in the river water. The rescue team didn¡¯t dare to get close to her.

    Ge Chen almost ran to her and knelt beside her. Seeing her dress was torn, her body covered in blood his heart dropped. He carefully took her body and ced it on hisp. Her whole body was stiff and cold. Her face was ghastly pale. She didn¡¯t look like she was alive. He quickly covered her body with his jacket. "Lin? Lin!" He called out to her in panic and checked if she was breathing. He signed in relief after noticing her faint breathing.

    "Boss, please let us take care of her." A doctor of the medical team said

    After Ge Chen nodded, the medical team started doing their job. They washed her injuries with clean water, put some ointment and bandaged it.

    The doctor reported, "Her legs and hands were injured. Some parts of her body got burnt but it¡¯s not that serious, but, I¡¯m afraid she felt the pain. She lost too much blood. It¡¯s a miracle that she is still breathing. The river water is cold enough to stop her bleeding."

    "Someone must have brought her here to save her." Ming Yu said. He looked at the rescue team and said, "Search the area. Check if you find any clue."

    "Yes, Assistant Ming." They said and began to look for clues.

    "We need to transnt blood before it¡¯s toote." The nurse said.

    Ge Chen called the medical team¡¯s helicopter. The helicopter was nearby. It came and threw down the rope. Ge Chen tied Xue Lin¡¯s body over a nket and then tied the rope with his body. He climbed the rope along with her.

    The medical team followed after them. The nurses carefully took off her torn dress and helped her put on a fresh white maxi. They tested her blood and found out that it was A+. They were relieved that they had A+ blood collection with them.

    Ge Chen said, "I have A+." He didn¡¯t want her to have another person¡¯s blood.

    "Alright." The doctor didn¡¯t make a fuss and agreed. When they reached the hospital, the blood transntation was alreadypleted. Xue Lin¡¯s unconscious body was taken to the operation theater. Ge Chen stayed outside the operation theater and waited. He looked outside the window. It was already dawn.

 Chapter 131 A REWARD PART 19

    Xue Lin¡¯s eyshes moved and her eyes slowly opened. She felt like she was sleeping for a long time. She yawned and looked at the ceiling. Seeing a white ceiling she tried to remember if their bedroom ceiling was as white as this one but she couldn¡¯t remember. She moved her head and looked around the room. It looked like a hospital.

    ¡¯Why am I here? What am I doing in a ce like this?¡¯ She thought. When her eyesnded on a person right beside her bed, her soul almost left her body.

    Without making a sound she looked at the person carefully. It was a man who put his arms on her bed and buried his head. He seemed deeply asleep. She saw the person¡¯s wristwatch and instantly recognized it.

    It was Ge Chen¡¯s watch. She gave it to him when they got their marriage certificates. She tried to reach out her hand but paused when she saw her hand was wrapped in a white bandage. Then she noticed her other hand was in the same condition.

    ¡¯What¡¯s this? Why do I have a bandage? Am I injured? But why?¡¯ As she tried to recall, she remembered a series of events. Her body started to shake. She recalled how she was taken and almost burnt to death. It had been a long time since she was that afraid.

    ¡¯Am I dead? It doesn¡¯t look like hell to me. But why is Chen here? Did he die too? But why did he die? What happened after I lost consciousness?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t remember anything that happenedter on.

    When she clenched her fists, she groaned in pain. Her hands were burnt and she was still recovering.

    Her soft groan woke up Ge Chen. His eyes flew open and he abruptly looked at her. Xue Lin was startled by his action but soon calmed down. She blinked and opened her mouth to say something but nothing came out. Her throat was dry and so she started coughing vigorously.

    Ge Chen came back to his senses and hurriedly stood up. He poured a ss of water and helped her to drink. Xue Lin drank till thest drop. Ge Chen wiped her mouth with his finger and asked, "Do you want another ss of water?"

    Xue Lin nodded in reply. She was so thirsty that she felt like a fish out of water. He gave her another ss of water. After drinking two sses of water she finally calmed down.

    Ge Chen put down the ss and sat beside her. He cupped her small face and asked, "Are you okay? Do you feel hurt anywhere? Where does it hurt?" He sounded worried.

    Xue Lin cleared her throat and asked, "Aren¡¯t we in heaven? Why should I feel pain?"

    Ge Chen paused and said, "You are not dead. We are not in heaven. Why would your hands be bandaged if you are in heaven?"

    Xue Lin nodded. "Oh yeah, that makes sense. I do feel a slight pain in my hands and I can hardly move my leg." She tried to move her right leg but couldn¡¯t.

    Ge Chen touched her right thigh so that she would not try to move them anymore and said, "It¡¯s because your legs are tied. The doctors were afraid you would move while sleeping and it would harm your already injured legs."

    "I see. For a second I thought I became paralyzed. It would have been ugly because someone would have to take me to the toilet every time. Just thinking of that is making me feel disgusted." Xue Lin pursed her lips.

    Ge Chen chuckled. Sometimes he cannot understand what she is thinking. However, whatever she thinks about, it turns out to be something amusing. "What about your legs and your waist? Do you feel pain there?"

    "I don¡¯t feel the pain. I don¡¯t want to take painkillers." Xue Lin frowned. "Don¡¯t tell me the doctor gave me painkillers!"

    Ge Chen denied. "No, they didn¡¯t. They injected morphine because your right leg is in pretty bad shape. It¡¯ll take time to heal. If they didn¡¯t use morphine, you would lose consciousness in pain. Anything else? Do you feel weird anywhere?"

    "I do." Xue Lin nodded with a serious expression.

    Ge Chen looked worried. "Where?"

    Xue Lin replied, "My stomach. I¡¯m hungry."

    Growl!

    To prove her words true, her stomach cried out right on cue.

    Ge Chen hid hisughter and said, "I¡¯ll call the doctor and then order you food." He rang the bell and then called Ming Yu.

    The doctor and nurse came to check up. They asked Xue Lin multiple questions. She tried her best to answer. Her hunger was taking a toll on her body. Her voice seemed weaker and weaker. Seeing that, the doctor didn¡¯t talk anymore and did some primary checkups.

    In the meantime, Ming Yu came with ten boxes of food and served them one by one. These foods had mild taste and herbs in them. They were very nutritious and good for patients.

    The doctor said, "Mrs. Ge, you don¡¯t have to worry about your legs and burnt marks. Your body will heal slowly. All you have to do is take plenty of rests. After your arms and stomach burns heal, you have to apply ointment to remove the scars. Although I studied western medicines, I rmend Chinese ointment to remove the burnt marks. It¡¯s highly effective."

    "Thank you, doctor." Xue Lin bowed with gratitude.

    The doctor was a young female. She hurriedly said, "Oh, no, no please don¡¯t do that. It¡¯s my duty to serve you." She looked nervous.

    "Serve me?" Xue Lin was confused.

    The doctor shook her head. "No, no, treat you. M-my mistake. I¡¯ll leave first. Please enjoy your meal." She bowed and hurriedly felt. Ge Chen told all the employees that Xue Lin must not know that they work under him. ¡¯I almost lost my life there.¡¯ The doctor wiped her sweats.

    Suddenly, someone grabbed her shoulder and she jumped in nervousness.

 Chapter 132 A REWARD PART 20

    Someone grabbed her shoulder and she jumped in nervousness. She turned around and saw Ming Yu. She sighed in relief and said, "Oh, it¡¯s only you."

    Ming Yu slightly smiled. "You get nervous too easily.

    "What do you want me to do? It¡¯s the boss¡¯s wife!" She wiped her sweats again.

    Ming Yu agreed with her. "That¡¯s true. Be careful next time. It¡¯s almost lunchtime. Shall we go to a restaurant?"

    "Sounds good. I need some rest too."

    "Let¡¯s go together."

    "Wait, let me put my stuff in my office." They headed to her office room.

    ------------

    Xue Lin looked at the dishes on the bed table and she almost drooled. Ge Chen took a bowl of fish soup, blew the warm soup and fed her gently. Since she could not use her hands, she obediently sat there and drank the soup.

    Xue Lin suddenly asked, "How long was I out?"

    Ge Chen replied, "Seven days."

    "That long!" Xue Lin was stunned. No wonder her stomach was crying for delicious food!

    Ge Chen exined, "You lost too much blood and you were dead tired."

    Xue Lin nodded in understanding. "That¡¯s true. How did you find me? My car and cellphone were in the city. Even if you tracked them, you couldn¡¯t have found me."

    Ge Chen hesitated before saying, "...I ced a nano tracker on your wristwatch." He was afraid that she would get mad at him for secretly tracking her all this time.

    Xue Lin said, "Thank goodness you did or I would turn into ashes by now!"

    "...Are you not mad?" Ge Chen carefully asked.

    "You saved my life. Why on earth I would get angry?" Xue Lin tilted her head in confusion.

    Ge Chen was relieved by her words. "Thank you. I was worried."

    Xue Lin shook her head. "Please don¡¯t. But, I would appreciate it if you don¡¯t do this anymore. You see, there are things you cannot fight against no matter how powerful you are. I don¡¯t want you to put yourself at risk when you try to save me. I will never find peace if something happens to you because of me."

    Ge Chen frowned slightly. "And, you think I will find peace if something were to happen to you under my watch? I can¡¯t do that."

    "I know, it¡¯s hard. I told you what I felt. You are not obliged to listen to me." She indirectly gave him permission to track her. She didn¡¯t force him and didn¡¯t want to bind him with her.

    "Thank you, my wife. Do you remember what happened?"

    "Yes, but I don¡¯t remember what happened after I fainted. There was fire everywhere. So I want to know what the rescue team or police found out."

    "Why don¡¯t I tell you after you finish eating? It¡¯s kind of a sickening story." He was sure that she would vomit after hearing the details.

    "Don¡¯t worry. My appetite won¡¯t go away because of some sickening stories." Xue Lin assured him.

    After hesitating for a few seconds, he reported her, "They found forty-one heads and their body parts were scattered everywhere."

    Xue Lin covered her mouth. She tried not to feel nausea or the delicious food would go to waste. Just thinking about the food in front of her, she pushed back her disgust. After Ge Chen let her drink water, she said, "Including Puja and me, it should be around forty-two. I guess Puja is dead."

    "She is. We found her head as well."

    Xue Lin felt bad for Puja. She liked to show off but she was never a bad person. It was the demon inside her that was the bad person. She wished she could somehow save her but it was beyond her control. She was dead long ago. Puja died the moment the demon took over her body. "I see. What about the house? Did you find any clue there as to who were those people?"

    "No, the house was destroyed. The thing that shocked everyone was that the destruction couldn¡¯t have been done by one person. It would take at least an army of hundreds to make the whole thing turn into dust." Ge Chen carefully looked at her and asked, "That¡¯s why the investigation team needed your report. Do you remember anything before you fainted?"

    "Nothing. Thest thing I heard was them chanting some mantra and there was a fire. I felt my body burn by the touch of fire... you will break the spoon." She was looking at the spoon he was holding.

    "Sorry." In anger, Ge Chen was gripping the spoon so tightly that it almost broke.

    "It¡¯s okay. What else did the investigators find?"

    Ge Chen described, "Though there was no clue in the mountains, they checked that woman¡¯s house and the bar. She was a devil worshiper. They got all the rted documents. Your ssmate Lin Tingfeng and her husband both died in her hands. She did some kind of ritual. All the members of devil worshipers were present in the mountains. So, I guess they all died. They were trying to sacrifice you, weren¡¯t they?" He gritted his teeth.

    "Calm down, I¡¯m still alive. Yes, you are right. They wanted to sacrifice my soul. If they seeded, my soul would have been consumed by the devil and I could have never ventured to heaven or hell." She jokingly said.

    Ge Chen looked at her for a while andmented, "You seem to know a lot about this stuff."

    Xue Lin looked at him in the eyes and "Do you doubt me?"

    "No." Ge Chen replied without hesitation.

    Xue Lin smiled softly. She didn¡¯t know why she felt so happy that he didn¡¯t doubt her. She alsomented, "You also know a lot about rituals, don¡¯t you?"

    Ge Chen didn¡¯t deny it. "I do. My maternal grandmother¡¯s family has a spiritual connection with four Gods."

    "Oh! I remember. I was lectured during the preparation of the wedding." Xue Lin recalled. "I want to know more about them. May I go to their main house?"

 Chapter 133 A REWARD PART 21

    "Oh! I remember. I was lectured during the preparation of the wedding." Xue Lin recalled. "I want to know more about them. May I go to their main house?"

    Ge Chen agreed. "Of course, you can. I¡¯ll tell grandmother. She will certainly be happy."

    After that, both of them became silent and Ge Chen kept feeding her. Xue Li slowly chewed rice and vegetables.

    Like this incident in the mountains, if she gets into trouble in the future, she won¡¯t hesitate to leave Ge Chen. He can always find another woman and have a family with that woman ¨C just thinking that she felt her heart throb.

    ¡¯I think those who sacrifice for their loved ones, they are the bravest.¡¯ She chuckled in her mind while thinking.

    Xue Lin kept her usual poker face. So, Ge Chen didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. She gazed at Ge Chen. He was carefully separating the fish bones.

    ¡¯He¡¯s wasted on me. I¡¯m no match for this man. He deserves someone better.¡¯ She has an unusual expression on her face.

    Thinking of Balthazar¡¯s curse. Xue Lin nervously said, "And, there is another thing I want to know. Did that investigators find a man with half of his face burnt?"

    Ge Chen remembered someone with that description. "There was a person. His burnt mark was old. He was a fugitive. He had some scratch marks."

    "That¡¯s great." She was relieved to hear that Balthazar was dead. She was never been this happy to hear that someone died. ¡¯Since he¡¯s dead, the curse would be lifted too. If he wanted the curse tost for eternity, he had to sacrifice his soul but his soul was sacrificed long ago.¡¯

    "Did you know him?" Ge Chen asked curiously seeing her relived.

    "He was the one who took Puja to the dark path. It wasn¡¯t her fault." Xue Lin didn¡¯t want him to know that incident five years ago. She didn¡¯t feel like telling him that. She wanted to remove this incident from her memory.

    "Are you saying that she was possessed?" Ge Chen was surprised that she knew so much about being possessed by spirits.

    "Yes, by the time she was possessed, her soul was already out of her body." Xue Lin said. "After I recover, I want to meet her family and tell them that she was innocent."

    "That¡¯s a good idea. But, you have forgotten one thing."

    Xue Lin was thinking of how to talk to Puja¡¯s parents. Upon hearing his words, she looked at him. "What thing?"

    "About my reward." He said.

    "Oh right, I have to cook Italian pasta for you. I did not forget that." She lied. She did forget but he just reminded her.

    Ge Chen put down the bowl of rice and spoke in a serious manner, "I¡¯m not talking about cooking. I¡¯m talking about another reward."

    Seeing him so serious, she subconsciously became serious. "I don¡¯t remember promising you another reward."

    "No, it¡¯s a reward for rescuing you."

    Xue Lin was speechless. "...I didn¡¯t know you like extorting from people."

    "You are my wife. What is mine, is yours. If I extort from you, you won¡¯t lose anything." Ge Chen showed her logic.

    ¡¯If I give you my virginity, how will ite back to me? Such lie!¡¯ Xue Lin didn¡¯t tell him that. However, she could understand that he had done more than enough for her to give him a reward. Moreover, he saved her life. She finally agreed. "Alright, what do you want?"

    Ge Chen blurted out, "A kiss on the cheek."

    Xue Lin immediately reacted, "Wha- why?! Why not something else?"

    "I¡¯ve worked so hard to look for you. This is the least you can give to me." Ge Chen coolly said. His pair of grey eyes shed in amusement.

    "Huu..." she pouted.

    Ge Chen coaxed her, "Come on, one kiss..."

    "Huu..." she narrowed her eyes and thought about it.

    Ge Chen inched closer to her and seductively said, "One small kiss..."

    Xue Lin almost agreed to him. She suddenly realized that he was trying to trick her and backed her head away. "What do you think you are doing?"

    "I¡¯m seducing you." He said so casually as if it was nothing.

    "What?! Why?!" Xue Lin¡¯s face flushed in embarrassment. Since she has a pale face, it bes vivid red when she blushes. She looks very cute and seductive when she does.

    Ge Chen gulped and innocently blinked. "Am I not allowed to?"

    Xue Lin eximed, "Of course not!"

    Ge Chen used logic to win, "But I¡¯m your husband. I¡¯m the only one who has the right."

    ¡¯Damn! He¡¯s got a point!¡¯ Xue Lin couldn¡¯t look at him in the eyes and looked down.

    "Come on..." he said again.

    Xue Lin could hardly say, "Only one... kiss."

    Ge Chen¡¯s face brightened up. "Okay."

    "A small one." Her voice was lower than a mosquitoes¡¯ buzzing.

    "...Sure." He wanted a long kiss but if he teased her more than this, she might run away.

    Xue Lin slowly moved closer. She still didn¡¯t look at him. When his face was close enough, she quickly nted a soft kiss on his cheek.

    It was a slight touch but Ge Chen¡¯s whole body jerked. He felt electricity run through his body. He suddenly felt hot and hungrily looked at Xue Lin¡¯s red lips that almost lost its color. He wanted to taste those cherry lips.

    It was the first time she kissed him because she was pressured by him. He has now experienced a kiss from a woman for the first time. His mother¡¯s kiss doesn¡¯t count in an adult rtionship.

    He closed his eyes. He chanted the Buddhist script about self-control in his mind. He didn¡¯t want to scare her away with his forceful act.

    ¡¯This is harder than I thought.¡¯ He thought. It felt like he created a trap for her but fell on the trap himself before she did.

    He once thought that he could control himself around her since he was never sexually deprived. But, having the woman he desired right beside him every day made it difficult for him.

    ¡¯Self-control... self-control... self-control...¡¯

 Chapter 134 KEEP AN EYE ON HER PART 1

    "Juan, I¡¯ve got horrible news." Shintaro Tokugawa burst into Juan¡¯s room. Juan was reading a book. He calmly said without even looking, "What happened? Calm down and tell me properly."

    Shintaro put down hisptop on the table and showed Juan, "Look at the Gu Family¡¯s main house in China. Do you remember that Osiris used his power to seal the evil power in that Four Gods¡¯ temple twice?"

    "I never forget anything."

    "The seal of Suzaku broke. At that same time, in Southeast China, an unnatural phenomenon was seen. But the moment the temple was sealed by Wei WenYing, the unnatural phenomenon disappeared. I¡¯ve already told Yicheng to check the area. He was in Japan and rushed to China."

    Juan finally closed his book. He looked serious but he wasn¡¯t surprised. "Wait for his report."

    Six hourster, Shintaro got a call from Luo Yicheng. "What did you find?" Shintaro directly asked.

    "...I apologize... I didn¡¯t find anything.?? Luo Yicheng looked embarrassed. He was mad at himself that he couldn¡¯t give them a valid report.

    Shintaro¡¯s jaws dropped. "You... did not find anything... is that even possible?"

    "I¡¯m so sorry." Luo Yicheng bowed again and again.

    "Alright, stop. What did you see there?" Juan calmly asked.

    Luo Yicheng described, "When I went there, I saw blood and forty-one people¡¯s body parts, but, there was no head. I also saw the signs of activities by a searching party that investigated the area before me. They didn¡¯t seem any normal searching party to me. They left no evidence of who they were. They were very skilled and thorough. I can tell for sure that they are not a part of The Mongoose and they did not kill those people either."

    He continued, "The killers were very cruel. They butchered those people while they were alive. Except for the dead bodies, everything was turned into dust. There was a building too which is not there anymore. It was also turned into dust. The power is simr to The Mongoose but I can¡¯t tell for sure because it¡¯s a bit unusual. I¡¯ve never seen this sort of power."

    He also added, "The search team came after those people were dead. I think they took those dead people¡¯s heads to find out their identities. Surprisingly, the killers also left no clue. If I had been there a little earlier, I could find out what was going on and who came to take those heads."

    "Damn it! If I just could see what it was!" Shintaro pped the table.

    "Since it¡¯s a mountain and forest area, there must be animals." Juan looked at Shintaro. "Shin, tell Romano to head where Yicheng is right now and Yicheng, wait for Romano and try to find out whatever you can."

    "I understand." Luo Yicheng bowed once again.

    Shintaro took his cellphone. "I¡¯ll call Romano."

    Another ten hours passed and Romano finally called. "Juan, it¡¯s bad news." He told him everything he had found out.

    "I understand. Stay there for now." Juan looked at Shintaro. "Call everyone. We must have a meeting."

    Ten minutester, five of them gathered and others attended the online video chat.

    "What happened?" Carlo asked. "I was keeping an eye on the kid. You cannot just call anytime you want. Shin, I¡¯m telling you, if it¡¯s not anything serious, I¡¯ll sever your uncooked meat for the rest of the month." He red at Shintaro. Carlo was being Carlo.

    "Yawn!" Osirisid back on the reading bed. He sleepily looked at the only online video chat.

    Shintaro said, "It¡¯s very serious, Carl. I¡¯ve checked that in the temple of four Gods, the seal of Suzaku was broken."

    Osiris who was yawning abruptly sat up. His sleepiness flew by the window. He asked in a serious tone, "When did that happen?"

    Shintaro replied, "Neen hours ago." Everyone was looking serious and listening to him. "When the seal broke in the temple, an anomalous incident happened in the Southeast of China. I couldn¡¯t check the area because, for some reason, it was blocked. I only got the signal. It was a good thing that Priest Wei WenYing was present at the Gu Family¡¯s main house. He sealed it with pure blood. As soon as it was sealed, that anomalous incident abruptly stopped. I sent Yicheng there. Surprisingly, he couldn¡¯t get any information and so we sent Romano to talk to the animals. And, he got some news for us."

    He looked at therge monitor which was showing everyone¡¯s face. He frowned. "Why isn¡¯t he online? How long will he take?"

    Romano came to the online. Everyone saw him chewing a rabbit¡¯s foot. "Man, this is delicious. I wish I had some wine."

    "..." Others were speechless.

    They are having a serious meeting and he is happily eating. The nerve of his!

    "..." Luo Yicheng was sitting beside Romano but he didn¡¯t touch the roasted rabbit. His attention was at the meeting. He was the one who answered Romano¡¯s video chat call.

    "Cough! Cough!" Juan coughed dryly and Romano finally looked up. "Oh, hey you guys! When did you start the meeting? I haven¡¯t noticed it at all! You should try this out. Our Yicheng can really roast a meat." He took a huge bite from the rabbit thigh.

    "..." Carlo red at him. If looks could kill, Romano would be roasted just like that rabbit.

    Juan ignored him and said, "Tell everyone what you found out."

    ------------

    [A/N: For those who forgot the names and powers of The Cobra, check the info below.]

    ***The Cobra***

    Juan Silva ¨C see future

    Takugawa Shintaro ¨C technology master

    Osiris ¨Czy priest

    Luo Yicheng ¨C silent ninja

    Romano ¨C animal lover Pedro de Beauharnais ¨C master of medicine

    Carlo D¡¯ Cruze ¨C mind controller

    Mark Anthony ¨C magician

    Antonio ¨C water master

    Altan Yul ¨C invisible man

    Kilimanjaro ¨C sound master

    Orio ¨C the strongest

    Liam Eyak ¨C fire master

    Mu Lan ¨C wind master

    [A/N: Look, how much I¡¯ve sacrificed myself for you guys. I¡¯ve put my life on the line. If The Cobra finds out, I¡¯ll be considered dead or be like Lu Feng. So, keep it a secret. *Shh* ]

 Chapter 135 KEEP AN EYE ON HER PART 2

    Juan ignored him and said, "Tell everyone what you found out."

    Romano reported, "Oh, I talked to several animals and birds. They said that some people were having a sacrificing ceremony for the devil and a girl was almost sacrificed. But something suddenly happened and all the birds and animals became unconscious. When they regained consciousness, they saw that girl was on the riverbank and some rescue teams came looking for her. Finally they found her and took her away along with the heads of those dead people."

    He took another bite and chewed the meat with great delight. Then he continued, "And those people are working under the heir of the Ge Family. You guys might know him. His name is Ge Chen."

    "Ah, yes, I saw him with that Mu brat when they were in Italy," Mark said.

    "So, he is that Mu brat¡¯s friend." Carlo scoffed. To him, all those who associated with Mu Liang were bad guys.

    Shintaro knew his working style and asked, "What was he doing there? Doesn¡¯t he always send his men to missions like this?"

    "It¡¯s because the girl who was being sacrificed is his wife." Romano casually said.

    "He is married!" Shintaro eximed. "When did he get married?"

    "Get all the information about him and inform us all," Juan instructed.

    "I¡¯m on it." Shintaro was busy taking care of Mu Lan and the area around her. Who knew that there was someone doing something behind his back?

    Twenty minutester, he gave them everything he had found about Ge Chen.

    "Ah, he married this girl!" Mark eximed.

    Carlo said, "Yes, I know her too. So, her name is Fa Xue Lin. She is the kid¡¯s best friend. She looks like a middle school kid."

    "I saw her in Italy. She took care of missy¡¯s mother-inw Jing Sheng. I think she is a good psychiatrist." Markmented. "But when did she get married? She didn¡¯t look like the type who would get married. Did her family force her to marry him?"

    "Was it just a coincidence that she was taken as the sacrifice?" Pedro asked in his usual poker face.

    Shintaro replied, "Since it was this Ge brat¡¯s team that found forty-one dead bodies, my program is trying to hack into their server. Their security is high but not high enough. It might take a few hours. After I find out, I¡¯ll let you know."

    "Did you dig out her past?" Carlo asked.

    "I let my bot (programing robot) do it for me. It was very easy to find out. I¡¯ve sent whatever you need."

    Mark spoke while reading, "So, she joined this Ge brat¡¯s hand and opposed both families. Impressive! She was cornered and now fell on this brat¡¯s trap. Does she even know what he does for a living?"

    "With her personality, I don¡¯t think she does. She dislikes rich people." Carlomented.

    Altan Yul finally opened his mouth. "Hey, I just noticed something. This girl¡¯s lifestyle is weird. All data about a month from three years ago was wiped outpletely. Your bot said that she was kidnapped three years ago but then there¡¯s nothing that happened after that. When she came back, she had a psychological issue but she didn¡¯t go to the hospital and stayed in the dorm day and night."

    "Hey, you are right! That¡¯s suspicious!" Liam frowned.

    Shintaro ran his fingers over the keyboard. Half a minuteter, he frowned deeply. "For some weird reasons, I can¡¯t ess it. There is no information regarding that. But, I did find something."

    "What is it?" Antonio asked.

    Shintaro told them everything he just got. The room became silent. They felt sympathy for Xue Lin.

    Mark spoke first, "She had suffered a lot. I hope she has a happy life ahead."

    "Yeah..."

    "I wish the same..."

    They all agreed.

    Orio said, "Aha, look what I found. She threw a devil worshiper in prison five years ago and that guy tried to harm her. He was a fugitive; his name was Balthazar."

    "So it wasn¡¯t a coincidence," Juan said. "I have a feeling something more will happen around this girl." He gazed at Carlo and said, "Carl, you are going to China to keep an eye on her."

    Carlo said, "I once found her suspicious and followed her to China. I was there for a week and sold ramen day and night. Other than being a glutton, she is nothing special. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth wasting my time on her."

    Pedro shared his opinion. "If that unnatural incident has anything to do with her, then we must keep an eye on her."

    Juan said, "I also want to know why she was left alone and others were cruelly killed. Those killers were definitely her friends or maybe they didn¡¯t want unnecessary killing but it¡¯s still suspicious. We need to know if she is those killers¡¯ friend or foe and what was their main purpose ¨C ending the devil worshipers or saving her."

    Carlo wanted to protest, "But¨C"

    Antonio told him, "Keeping an eye on her won¡¯t kill you. You can always sell ramen and babysit her. That¡¯s the easiest job if you ask me."

    Carlo bickered. "No one is asking you. Moreover, the kid¡¯s wedding ising. I¡¯m not going anywhere before that."

    "..." Except for Juan, others were also thinking the same thing. They didn¡¯t want to do anything except for something urgent before Mu Lan¡¯s wedding. They were waiting for her big day for a long time.

    Juan could tell what they were thinking without reading their minds. He smiled secretly and looked at Osiris. "You have to go to the Four God¡¯s temple to investigate what caused the seal to break."

    "Huh? But I need lots of sleep before baby¡¯s wedding!" Osiris protested.

    "It¡¯s urgent," Juan said. Though he wasn¡¯t harsh, they all respected and feared him.

    Osiris sighed and agreed. "Fine, I¡¯ll go tonight."

    Carlo said, "Since she is currently in the hospital, I don¡¯t need to check up on her. I¡¯ll wait for her to recover. Shin, knock me when she gets better."

    "I will do that." Shintaro agreed.

    "Romano,e back," Juan instructed. "Yicheng, stay there and keep an eye on the surroundings. Furthermore, keep an eye on the Ge boy. Let us know if you find anything important about the investigation his team is doing regarding this little girl¡¯s matter. Go to Italy a week before the wedding."

    "I will do whatever you say." Luo Yicheng bowed.

 Chapter 136 KEEP AN EYE ON HER PART 3

    [A/N: First, let me apologize for not notifying you about the "supernatural" part of the story. I thought since I introduced you to the Four Gods, you guys would realize that it was part of the supernatural incident. It¡¯s a mistake from my part. After you find the truth about Xue Lin, you will understand why the supernatural theme came. In truth, The Cobra and The Mongoose have dark histories as they have supernatural powers. I can¡¯t tell you about Xue Lin¡¯s truth yet. When she finds out or others find out, you will too.

    Spoiler Alert: You will find out soon! ;P]

    In the hospital, after being kissed on the cheek, Ge Chen resumed feeding her. Xue Lin chewed slowly and gulped it down to her throat. She suddenly thought of something and asked, "Say Chen, how long am I forbidden to walk freely?"

    "Just a month. Your wound in the right foot is serious. I can¡¯t imagine how you got this."

    "Oh, it¡¯s when I was running away and then something sharp pierced my foot. I thought I was going to die in pain. I couldn¡¯t breathe properly for a few seconds." Xue Lin shivered at that memory. She shook her head, trying to forget it.

    Ge Chen put down the bowl and lowered his head. "I¡¯m so sorry that I couldn¡¯t stay beside you when it happened."

    "How many times are you going to apologize? Nothing will change no matter how many times you apologize." Xue Lin reached out and put her bandaged hand on his shoulder. "I know you are feeling guilty but its okay now because you¡¯ve brought me back and are treating me with delicious food."

    "However," her expression suddenly changed, "my husband, if I eat all of them and then I get the nature¡¯s call, what will happen? I can¡¯t walk, I can¡¯t use my hands either."

    Even if someone carries her to the washroom, what will she do after she does the deed? How will she clean herself? ¨C That¡¯s what was going on in her head at that moment.

    Ge Chen paused and replied, "Nurses can prepare a pipe for you..." seeing the horror in his wife¡¯s expression he added, "I will wash you if you want-"

    "Chen! I know you mean well but I can¡¯t eat anymore!" Xue Lin quickly interrupted him. No matter how hungry she was, it vanished into thin air after she heard the word ¡¯pipe¡¯.

    She already started to imagine the nurses trying to insert the pipe. Her face became deathly pale. She couldn¡¯t even imagine Ge Chen wiping her off. That would be even worse!!

    [A/N: Xue Lin, you should learn from Mu Lan. She let herself be cleaned by Mu Liang for two weeks.]

    Ge Chen frowned. "You have to eat. You are too weak. If you don¡¯t eat, you cannot recover quickly. I believe you don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital for a whole month."

    "Though I don¡¯t like tablets, give me vitamin tablets. I think that will suffice until my hand recovers. It will take a week to heal my hands, right? Just a week, then I¡¯ll eat again." Xue Lin desperately requested him.

    Ge Chen sighed and said, "At least finish the chicken."

    "No need, I¡¯ve lost my appetite." She tried to change the subject, "Why don¡¯t you eat? You don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve rested the past few days. After you fill your stomach, I will share my bed with you." She slightly patted the empty space beside her.

    "Are you trying to bribe me?" Ge Chen wouldn¡¯t easily fall for it. The doctor told him to make sure she ate properly after waking up. He knew that her health was more important than his desire.

    Xue Lin blinked trying to muster whatever excuses she could. She coughed and said, "Well, I¡¯m deeply worried about your health. Did you see what you did to your face? Tomorrow you will look like the ghost from that horror film. You will surely scare me away."

    "Fine, I¡¯ll eat. Do you want toy down?" Ge Chen took the bowl and started to eat all by himself.

    Xue Lin shook her head. "No, I¡¯m tired ofying down."

    She looked outside the window and saw the green ground where children were ying. Most of them were patients and nurses were assisting them. They looked happy and theyughed innocently. Some old patients were sitting on the wheelchairs and watching the children y.

    Xue Lin smiled. ¡¯What a peaceful view! I¡¯ve never seen a hospital like this before.¡¯

    Her eyesnded on a woman with an umbre. Her face was covered under the umbre. She was wearing a grass green qipao. Xue Lin looked at her for some time as if she was dazed. The woman seemed to realize that someone was staring at her. She suddenly moved and looked at the direction where Xue Lin was.

    Xue Lin gasped. That woman had no eyes and blood was dripping from her sockets. She reached her hands toward Xue Lin.

    Xue Lin quickly averted her gaze and looked at Ge Chen. He heard her muffled sound and looked at her in puzzlement. "Are you okay? Your expression doesn¡¯t look good."

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t reply and bravely looked outside again. That woman was gone. She breathed deeply and said, "Chen, I want toy down. I don¡¯t feel good." As she said that, her body copsed. She suddenly lost all her strength.

    "Lin!" Ge Chen quickly caught her andid her down properly. He noticed some droplets of cold sweats form on her forehead and her body was turning cold. He hastily clicked the button to call for the doctor.

    Doctor Wei Qing didn¡¯t waste her time. She came hurriedly and asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "She was okay a minute ago and suddenly copsed." Ge Chen was nervous as he exined.

    "Let me check..." Doctor Wei Qing came closer and checked her pulse. "Her pressure is still low. Despite her weakness, she had been holding up this long. It¡¯s a good thing. I think..."

    Xue Lin couldn¡¯t hear anything. She just recalled the woman and kept thinking, ¡¯It appeared. It appeared again. I can see spirits again...¡¯

 Chapter 137 KEEP AN EYE ON HER PART 5

    A weekter, Doctor Wei Qing unwrapped her both hands. Xue Lin saw her hands were full of scars and burnt marks. She frowned andmented, "My hands look frugly."

    "Frugly?" Doctor Wei Qing asked in confusion.

    Xue Lin described, "That means freaking ugly. It¡¯s such a pain to say two words, so I made a shortcut."

    "...It¡¯s very inventive." Doctor Wei Qing said. "Mr. Ge already bought your Chinese medicine to heal your hands. After applying them for a month, your scars will go awaypletely. It won¡¯t look bad anymore." She was careful about her choice of words.

    Xue Lin looked at the ss bottles and asked suspiciously, "Are they really Chinese medicines? Why did those bottles have nobels? Can these medicines be trusted?"

    Doctor Wei Qing started to sweat. "Y-yes, mam, rest assured. Nothing will dare to harm you now."

    "...Okay." Xue Lin said. However, she was thinking, ¡¯Her behavior is really suspicious.¡¯

    Doctor Wei Qing was saying in her mind, ¡¯I¡¯m so sorry Young Mistress, I couldn¡¯t answer you truthfully. These are highly expensive ointments from the Lu Corporation. Elder Lu personally made these ointments after checking your injuries in this room. You were unconscious so you didn¡¯t know how our boss dragged him here from Italy. These medicines are rare and one of a kind!¡¯

    After the doctor went out, Ge Chen sat beside her and opened the lids of the bottles to apply the ointment on her hands.

    Xue Lin hurriedly stopped him. "Wait a second!"

    "What¡¯s wrong?" He asked.

    "Please take me to the washroom right now. I don¡¯t think I can hold it any longer." Xue Lin said. She was holding it for a week. Ge Chen was surprised that she didn¡¯t go to the washroom for a week after drinking and eating.

    He stood up and carried her to the washroom. He let her sit down and she pushed him gently. "Alright, go now and don¡¯t enter even if I fall down. When I tell you to enter, only then you have toe inside."

    Ge Chen knew she was shameless at some point but very shy when it came to her chasity. He stepped backward and said, "Don¡¯t fall, I won¡¯t enter the washroom as long as you don¡¯t respond."

    After he left, he closed the door. Xue Lin sighed in relief.

    Later, she was sitting on the bed with a peaceful expression. As Ge Chen gently applied the medicine, she asked, "Is this ointment really that good? My scars are so serious. Will they be gone in one month?"

    Ge Chen "It will. Don¡¯t worry. I guess you don¡¯t have a problem eating lots of dishes now?"

    "Not at all." She replied delightfully. Her expression was saying, ¡¯Ah, finally!¡¯

    Someone knocked on the door and said, "Yo! Who is hungry?" It was Louis. He showed up with twelve packets of food.

    Xue Lin was surprised to see him. She bluntly said, "I didn¡¯t know we were close enough for you to visit me."

    Louis was speechless. He stepped inside and said, "You are my friend¡¯s wife. How can I not visit? Are you seriously telling me that you didn¡¯t miss me?"

    Xue Lin shook her head and answered, "Not at all. I havepletely forgotten about your existence."

    Louis¡¯ body stumbled on the floor. Xue Lin shouted, "Be careful about the food!"

    "..." Louis zipped his lips. His heart was torn. He had never thought that a day woulde when a girl would choose food over him.

    Ge Chen took the food packets from him and served the dishes for Xue Lin, him and Louis.

    ¡¯At least my friend cares for me.¡¯ Louis felt emotional.

    "How¡¯s work?" Ge Chen asked. He fed his wife and then ate himself.

    Louis replied, "It¡¯s going well. I¡¯m busy most of the time so I don¡¯t have time to hang aroundtely."

    Xue Lin chewed the vegetable and gulped it. Then shemented, "It¡¯s a good thing that women in the city are safe. Thank you for visiting me with delicious food when you are busy. Stay busy like this from now on."

    "..." Louis couldn¡¯t help but ask, "How can a good looking guy like me stay like a hermit?"

    "Who is good looking? You? Don¡¯t make meugh. Look at my husband. He is more handsome than you are. He is also more honorable than you are. In the end of the day, the man who will win a woman¡¯s heart is my husband." Xue Lin was obviously unting over her husband¡¯s beauty.

    "..." For the third time Louis was struck by lightning aftering to the hospital. ¡¯Maybe I¡¯ll end up in the next room.¡¯ He thought.

    Ge Chen paused and looked at her for a while without giving her food.

    Xue Lin noticed that she was not being fed, she looked at her husband. "Is there something on my face?"

    Ge Chen didn¡¯t answer her. Instead he asked a question, "Do you think I¡¯m handsome?"

    To be able to hear from his wife¡¯s mouth that he is handsome, this is heaven¡¯s blessing for all his hard work and diligence.

    Xue Lin blinked and said, "Don¡¯t you know? You are prettier than average men."

    That¡¯s what she believed from the bottom of her heart. She also believed if she told him how she thought of her from the bottom of her heart, he would be very happy.

    "..." Ge Chen¡¯s body was thrown to heaven and then he was mmed to the earth. He came back to reality and nodded. "I see..." he didn¡¯t know whether he should cry orugh.

    Louis shed tears for his friend in his mind. ¡¯My friend, so you are being back-stabbed every day, aren¡¯t you? I understand your pain. I know it¡¯s too much for you to hold on, therefore, I¡¯ll stand by your side and share your pain. I¡¯m your friend after all.¡¯

    His ancestors rejoiced as they saw their yboy descendant had a big heart for his friend. They all praised him from heaven.

 Chapter 138 KEEP AN EYE ON HER PART 6

    [A/N: This is NOT a HORROR book. I will refrain from describing the spirits or put a WARNING before describing if it¡¯s too important. So don¡¯t be scared. Your Happy-go-lucky Author is also afraid of ghosts. She can¡¯t torture you when she herself is scared of that stuff.]

    Ge Chen resumed feeding Xue Lin and changed the subject, "I¡¯ve talked to grandfather. He was worried because you didn¡¯t answer his call. I told him that you lost your cell phone and you are too upset to talk to them."

    "It feels great when elders are worried about me." Xue Linmented. "What about my mobile and car? I¡¯ll be sad if any of those are damaged."

    "I¡¯m going to tell you the truth. Your mobile has been damaged but I¡¯ve sent it to a mechanic to fix it."

    "Cough! Cough!" The mechanic coughed and looked at his friend pitifully.

    Xue Lin looked confused. "Are you sure a mechanic can fix it? It¡¯s not a mechanic¡¯s job though.???

    "Yes, he can. He is good at these types of things. You will get your mobile a weekter." Ge Chen fed her again.

    ¡¯For your kind information, modifying mobiles is just my hobby. Nothing more, nothing less. If you didn¡¯t pay fifty thousand US dors, I wouldn¡¯t have touched that cheap mobile.¡¯ Louis cursed the couple in front of him secretly.

    "Did you say something?" Xue Lin suddenly looked at him.

    The unexpected question caught Louis off-guard. "Huh? N-no, I didn¡¯t say anything," he hurriedly said. ¡¯What is she? Can she read minds?¡¯

    ¡¯No buddy, but I can read your bodynguage.¡¯ Then Xue Lin said, "Oh, I thought you did. It must be my mistake."

    Ge Chen told her, "I already contacted your school. You will get two months off."

    "What will I do for two months? Sitting here all day? I cannot do that!" Xue Lin sighed.

    Ge Chen suggested, "How about going to your friend¡¯s wedding?"

    "My friend? Which friend?" Shepletely forgot that she had friends.

    After hearing her question, he chuckled. "Have you forgotten about your friends who are engaged to the brothers of the Mu Family?"

    "Oh, Xiao Lan and Xiao Ying, who is going to get married?" She suddenly said, "No, hold on. Let me guess. It¡¯s Xiao Lan, isn¡¯t it?"

    "How did you guess?" Louis also knew Mu Liang, Mu Feng, and Mu Lan. He met them at the engagement party held in Italy. He was also invited to the marriage reception.

    Xue Line exined, "Those two look inseparable. Xiao Lan cannot stand a day without him. On the other hand, Xiao Ying is preparing to be the best fashion designer while she is taking care of her future inw¡¯s house. She knows the moment she marries, she will be pregnant. She knows her lover very well. It¡¯s impossible for her to get married now."

    "What¡¯s wrong with Mu Feng?" Louis asked.

    "Don¡¯t you know? He is a scum who took advantage of Xiao Ying¡¯s innocent soul and ravished her." Xue Lin didn¡¯t back down when she was criticizing the King of the European Underworld.

    "...You are braver than I thought." Louismented. He would never find the courage to criticize Mu Feng.

    "I have a history of badmouthing him right in front of his face." Xue Lin said casually.

    Louis¡¯ eyes grew wide. "H-how did you get out of his ws after that?"

    "How? Did you just forget who my friend is? Do you think after hurting me he will get away from his lover¡¯s ws? He will turn into a forever lonely man." Xue Lin wasn¡¯t an idiot. She knew how to save herself. She would have never badmouthed Mu Feng if Qi Ying wasn¡¯t his lover. She cleverly exploited the opportunity.

    "..." Louis never thought she was such a scheming person.

    Xue Lin saw his expression and said, "Don¡¯t judge me. A powerless person like me has to live under powerful people. I should use all the opportunities I get to survive."

    "Yes, you are right. I will help you from now on." Ge Chen agreed. "You can do whatever you want. I¡¯ll protect you."

    ¡¯Oi, oi, what the hell are you doing? Are you trying to pour oil into the fire?¡¯ Louis coughed and said, "Is that really necessary? She is already tough. She doesn¡¯t need any help."

    "That¡¯s why you still don¡¯t have a wife and Chen has. You don¡¯t understand women. And you call yourself a yboy. What a joke!" Xue Lin chided him. "If I was a man, I would¡¯ve treated women like princesses. I would¡¯ve be the women¡¯s Prince Charming."

    Louis quickly stopped her, "Please don¡¯t exaggerate."

    "I can still win over women. Do you want to bet?" Xue Lin¡¯s eyes looked as if she was plotting something.

    Louis carefully asked, "What¡¯s the prize of the bet?"

    "Ah, now that you mention, how about ten percent of yourpany¡¯s share." When Xue Lin went to hispany, she realized that he was somewhat rich. If she can get ten percent share, she will never have to worry about money and eat as much as she wants.

    "Let¡¯s not do that." Louis didn¡¯t waste any time to reject it.

    "What are you afraid of? Aren¡¯t you confident that you are the most handsome yboy? Or your attitude is just for show?" Xue Lin smirked like the evil stepmother of Cindere. She was verbally tormenting him to make him give in.

    Louis clenched his fists in anger. ¡¯Don¡¯t fall for it! Don¡¯t fall for it! If I let my ego take over me then I¡¯ll lose my ten percent share... Wait... am I admitting her words then?¡¯ He hurriedly shook his head. ¡¯No! That¡¯s not it. I just don¡¯t want any ident to happen. She is a scary woman. Let¡¯s give her a wide berth.¡¯

    He looked at Xue Lin with determination and said, "I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯m too busy to do it. I believe in my skill. I can make any woman fall for me. I don¡¯t need to bet on it."

    "What a coward!" Xue Linmented.

    "Alright!" Louis couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice. "I¡¯m in but if you lose, you have to pay me one billion US dors!"

 Chapter 139 KEEP AN EYE ON HER PART 7

    Xue Lin sighed andmented, "What a coward!" Her tone was exactly like those sinister middle-aged women who had nothing better to do than criticize others.

    "Alright, I¡¯m in. But if you lose, you have to pay me one billion US dors!" Louis stood up and gave her a deathly re. "I¡¯ll see who wins and who loses." Then he turned around and left. He was so mad that he didn¡¯t care about his friend watching anymore.

    As soon as he left, Xue Lin looked at Ge Chen with gloating eyes. "My husband, we are going to be rich!" She was grinning ear to ear.

    Ge Chen wanted to know if the house and assistants he had, was not enough for her but he didn¡¯t ask. He rather asked, "My wife, are you sure you can give him money?"

    Xue Lin was already in high spirits. "My husband, there is no way I¡¯ll give that rich yboy one billion US dors. I don¡¯t even have the money! And, the person who is going to lose is him, not me. Why do I have to worry about giving him money? Just think of the ces we will go on vacations."

    Ge Chen didn¡¯t let go of this chance to joke around, "My wife, why are you so confident? Don¡¯t tell me you are used to it?"

    Xue Lin gasped. "My husband, are you doubting me?"

    "Not at all. I¡¯m trying to find out what else my wife can do and cannot do. However, considering that you burnt a man¡¯s face and sent him to jail, seducing women shouldn¡¯t be hard for you-" Ge Chen¡¯s eyes dangerously narrowed.

    Xue Lin quickly defended herself. "Hey, now, how can you think like that? Do I look like I can seduce anyone? More importantly, who is blind enough to fall for me?"

    "Then, why are you so confident?" Ge Chen asked.

    "Because of the ten percent share." Xue Lin giggled like a mischievous teen.

    Ge Chen intensely stared at her. It was the first time she ever smiled in front of him. She was getting closer to him and it made him feel better.

    The nurse knocked on the door and announced, "Sir, Mam, the wheelchair you have ordered has been prepared."

    Xue Lin looked at her husband and asked, "Why did you prepare a wheelchair? Don¡¯t waste money before we be rich!"

    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a gift from a friend." Ge Chen smiled and assured her. He looked at the nurse and added threateningly, "Isn¡¯t that right?" His eyes weren¡¯t smiling at the nurse.

    The nurse flinched. "Y-yes, yes, I was wrong. Please forgive me. Please forgive me." She repeatedly bowed and apologized. ¡¯So scary! I¡¯m innocent and yet I was threatened!¡¯ She wanted to cry but even her tears were too afraid toe out.

    "It¡¯s all right. Why are you so nervous? Bring the wheelchair." Xue Lin said. She gazed at Ge Chen and asked, "Who gave me the gift? I want to thank that person for being so thoughtful." She always showed gratitude to those who offered her help. Even if she couldn¡¯t thank them, she would find a way to help them.

    Ge Chen casually said, "It¡¯s no one important. You don¡¯t have to worry about it."

    "No one important? That person just bought a brand new wheelchair for me. Tell me."

    "I will thank that person on your behalf. How¡¯s that?"

    "That person gave me the wheelchair, not you. You can always thank that person anytime, but I must do it personally." Xue Lin suddenly paused and narrowed her eyes. "Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s your ex-girlfriend-"

    "It¡¯s Ming Yu. Happy now?" Ge Chen couldn¡¯t take her being suspicious of him anymore and told her Ming Yu¡¯s name.

    "Oh, why haven¡¯t you said so before? Call him now. I will thank him."

    Ge Chen had to take out his cell phone and dial Ming Yu¡¯s number.

    Ming Yu answered the call almost immediately and said, "Boss, is there something you need?"

    "Yes, my wife wants to talk to you." Saying that, Ge Chen handed over the cell phone to Xue Lin.

    Xue Lin said, "Mr. Ming, I¡¯m sorry to call you when you are busy."

    Ge Chen¡¯s eyebrow twitched. ¡¯Why is she apologizing?¡¯

    "No, no, please don¡¯t say that. Is there something you need?" Ming Yu started to sweat. He wished that Ge Chen wasn¡¯t hearing that.

    "Not at all. I wanted to thank you for the wheelchair. You are truly considerate. My husband is lucky to have a friend like you." Xue Lin said from the bottom of her heart.

    "Wheelchair? Oh, yes, I remember. I... just wanted to help my friend. That¡¯s all." Ming Yu said. ¡¯Today, I¡¯m going to die. The one who gave her the wheelchair is by her side and Young Mistress is thanking me. He must be in a foul mood.¡¯ The more he thought about it, the more he felt doomed.

    The nurse who was standing beside the wheelchair also pitied Ge Chen. ¡¯Boss ordered the wheelchair personally and the one who is being thanked is his assistant. Boss is so pitiful.¡¯ The nurse sighed.

    After hanging up, Xue Lin handed him the cell phone and said, "He did so much, we have to invite him to our home. I will personally cook." She was being genuine to her benefactor.

    Ge Chen¡¯s expression instantly darkened further if that was even possible. "How can you personally cook for him? You are the Mistress of my house. We have a personal chef for cooking. It¡¯s such a cheap wheelchair. You don¡¯t have to cook for that." He denied. ¡¯I didn¡¯t have the time to taste your cooking. I won¡¯t let another man taste your cooking.¡¯

    Xue Lin tried to make him understand, "Listen, I know our chef is a professional and can cook better than me. When all of you had money to buy a simple, cheap wheelchair, only your friend bought it. It¡¯s not the value of the wheelchair but the thought that counts. That¡¯s why I have to cook to show my gratitude."

    "He doesn¡¯t eat homemade food." Ge Chen blurted out.

 Chapter 140 KEEP AN EYE ON HER PART 8

    "He doesn¡¯t like homemade food? A humble person like him doesn¡¯t like humble food?!" For some reason, Xue Lin doubted her husband.

    Ge Chen calmly said, "I know my friends very well. Though he acts humble, his mind is filled with nasty thoughts. Stay away from him, okay?"

    At thepany, Ming Yu, who was working day and night, all of a sudden sneezed. ¡¯Did someone just mention me?¡¯ He didn¡¯t have time to think further and resumed working again.

    Xue Lin nkly started at Ge Chen in disbelief. "For real?"

    "Who will you believe in? Your husband or husband¡¯s friend?" Ge Chen asked. His tone was still cool.

    "Even if you lie I have to take your side since you are my husband." Xue Lin said.

    In a rtionship, when ites to two men, instantly prioritize your man even if he¡¯s wrong. Just think when you and another female are having a problem and your boyfriend or husband takes her side, how sad you will be. The same goes for a man. He also feels upset and insecure when his woman supports another man rather than him. No matter how strong and tough a man is, he is still a human just like a woman.

    [A/N: After reading this para above, my beloved Male Readers will surely love me more XD ]

    "Wife, you are wise!" Ge Chen was thoroughly impressed with her. "Why do you always act like you are very experienced in romance?"

    "Don¡¯t get the wrong idea. I think of you as a human being and put myself in your shoes before analyzing the reason behind your behavior. That¡¯s how I act. If I ever had a boyfriend before, I would¡¯ve never married you and if I had broken up, then I would have stayed alone for the rest of my life." Xue Lin was very righteous when it came to romance.

    Ge Chen¡¯s eyes held warmth. "Have you ever thought that you could be a saint if you wanted?"

    Xue Lin asked him back, "Aren¡¯t I a saint?"

    "...You are right." He could only agree with her.

    Xue Lin pondered about something and said, "Actually, I think I¡¯m purer than a saint."

    "You sure are." Ge Chen thought if they continued this conversation, heaven might get angry at Xue Lin. He changed the subject, "Why don¡¯t you try the wheelchair?"

    "Yeah, I want to." Xue Lin eagerly said. She never thought sitting in a wheelchair would excite her.

    --------

    Priest Osiris went to the main house of the Gu Family. High Priest Wei WenYing personally weed him. "Holy Priest, it¡¯s an honor to meet you after three long years. How have you been?"

    To everyone, Osiris is known as Holy Priest. No one knew his real name and no one tried to find out his real name. He looked as pure as a heavenly blessing. No one dared to pry into his identity.

    Osiris was wearing a white shirt, brown pants, and white sandals. His long, shiny silver hair was tied in a ponytail. Three buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned showing his abs. He was feeling restless wearing tight clothes because he wasn¡¯t used to wearing gentlemanly western clothes.

    "I haven¡¯t been able to sleep for hours. I want to take off my clothes and take a warm bath." His voice was as calm as water and very soothing to hear.

    "..." High Priest Wei WenYing didn¡¯t know what to say. He knew that Osiris only wanted a warm bath.

    As long as someone is innocent, they won¡¯t mind but if people have evil thoughts, they will be misled by Osiris¡¯s words and have impure thoughts.

    [A/N: I have evil thoughts -_- *facep* ]

    High Priest Wei WenYing said, "Pleasee this way. We have prepared a room for you. The butler has also warmed up water for you. You can take a bath and rest. Do you want something to eat?"

    "Ginger tea and fruit sd are fine for now." Osiris yawned. He had been preparing toe here for a week. He had to study a lot.

    Wise men say, "Know thy enemy before you fight."

    Though he fought against this dark spirit two times in a row, he still went through the documents again.

    Rereading and rechecking won¡¯t hurt him. It will only make him more confident. Also, if he missed something in the past, he could learn something more.

    Since he was doing research, he couldn¡¯t sleep and he got tired.

    After taking a warm bath, he wore his usual loose cream-colored robe that showed his toned chest. His long silver hair was loosely tied and rested on his left shoulder. He took four hours of rest. After that, he sat down on the chair right beside the window and took a sip of ginger tea. He felt refreshed.

    High Priest Wei WenYing sat across the tea table. He looked a bit nervous.

    "WenYing," Osiris calmly yet suddenly called out.

    "Yes! Holy Priest!" Even with preparation, High priest Wei WenYing felt anxious.

    Osiris took another sip and asked, "Tell me, why I did not get any signal when the seal was broken?" His tone was as calm as water but his eyes were sharply looking at Wei WenYing.

    Normally, as a priest, Osiris would find out any strong evil presence due to his high cultivation power. However, this time he didn¡¯t notice anything even when such a catastrophic incident happened.

    Even nature who always gives signal beforehand, didn¡¯t notify him. He was in the dark before Shintaro called them for the meeting.

    High Priest Wei WenYing was bbergasted. "Holy Priest, I have no idea. That night, I was sleeping soundly and suddenly I heard one of my young disciples¡¯ scream. He was guarding the temple with two other disciples. I got up as quickly as possible and when I went out, I saw the dark smoke. It was so evil that my body froze for three seconds." He exined everything he knew.

    "Aren¡¯t you surprised that you didn¡¯t notice it right at the moment the seal was broken?" Osiris asked him.

    ________________________________________

    Announcement:

    I¡¯ll publish 5 chapters on Wednesday (22 July) and the next Wednesday (29 July) with the Privilege tier. Every day you will get 2 chapters even if you don¡¯t buy Privileged Chapters. So, it¡¯s up to you whether you want to buy the chapters or wait for them to be unlocked the next day. Please don¡¯tinter. It¡¯s a humble request from the poor Author. _/\\_

    **For more info, check Discord: http://discord.gg/MaJMCyb, FB: Flow07, IG: flow07_0.0.

 Chapter 141 KEEP AN EYE ON HER PART 9

    "Aren¡¯t you surprised that you didn¡¯t notice it right at the moment the seal was broken?" Osiris asked him.

    High Priest Wei WenYing was nervous. His palms started to sweat. "Holy Priest, I was surprised. Last time, I noticed the seal was broken right after my father noticed. However, this time it¡¯s different. No one realized that the seal was broken before a young priest¡¯s scream. He didn¡¯t notice either but only got aware of the breakage after seeing it with his very own eyes."

    Osiris calmly gazed at him. "If that¡¯s true, then you should know what¡¯s going on."

    High Priest Wei WenYing¡¯s eyes widened. "Holy Priest, I thought about the reason but it¡¯s impossible. How can there be a traitor among us."

    Osiris mixed lime juice in the tea. Afterward, he closed his eyes and smelled the fragrance of the ginger tea. "If the seal wasn¡¯t broken by the evil force as everyone thought, then it was broken by a priest. Isn¡¯t it the obvious answer?"

    High Priest Wei WenYing protested, "But, Holy Priest, my people are all pure-hearted. There is no one who can betray us. If there were some devil worshipers, we would have known from the very beginning!"

    Osiris sipped the tea and put down the empty cup. "Let¡¯s get real here. If the seal was broken by the evil spirit, we would have known even before anyone could scream. However, it didn¡¯t happen that way, did it? If the seal was broken by a human, only then there was a chance that the evil spirit was forcefully brought out."

    "That..."

    Osiris narrowed his eyes. "You said three priests were guarding the temple. One of them screamed and what about the other two?"

    High Priest Wei WenYing answered, "They lost consciousness before it happened and they didn¡¯t know why. We came to the conclusion that since they were closer to the seal, they fainted because of the evil spirit¡¯s power. The other one was outside the temple, so he screamed and didn¡¯t faint."

    "And, you believed in such an obvious lie..." Osiris rubbed his temples. ¡¯One of those two was lying. The temple cannot have an evil presence. I have to find them as soon as possible.¡¯ He stood up and said, "Gather all the priests in front of the temple. Tell them they have to be purified. Also, I want to see the seal that was broken."

    "It¡¯s inside the temple." High Priest Wei WenYing hurriedly stood up. He couldn¡¯t sit when Holy Priest was standing.

    "All right. Go now. I want every single priest to be present in ten minutes." Osiris gracefully walked out of the guest room and went to the direction of the temple.

    The priests were standing in guard bowed to him with respect. He gave them a slight nod in return. He climbed the stairs, walked inside and opened the door of the room that was at the center of the temple.

    The room was circled with candles. In the center of the room, there was a ck orb hanging in thin air without any support. ck smoke was moving around it. Four pirs and four seals were around the ck orb and a holy rope was tied with the pirs connecting each other.

    The four seals were hanging in the air as well. The seals were made by golden papers and pure blood of the members of the Gu Family.

    When Osiris entered the room, he felt nostalgic. Many years ago, He and his fellow priests sealed the evil spirit in the ck orb. They were sessful, but three out of four priests died. Osiris was the only survivor. Since then, he guarded the ck orb day and night ensuring the evil spirit didn¡¯t escape. However, one day four powerful members of The Mongoose came to fight him to snatch the evil spirit.

    Osiris was just a priest. He could only fight evil spirits, not humans with supernatural powers. At that time, Juan, Pedro, Carlo and Liam came to help save him. After defeating the members of The Mongoose, Juan offered him to join them.

    Realizing that they were on the good side, Osiris joined them without a second thought. If they didn¡¯te to take him, he would be the high priest of the Gu Family by now.

    Osiris made a round around the ck orb, observing it intently. He could hear the voiceing from it.

    "You won¡¯t stop talking no matter what happens, will you?" Osiris stood in front of it and frowned. He heard the foreignnguage carefully and tilted his head.

    "What¡¯s this? You are calling for someone. I thought that you were a free devil who sold his soul to Satan. Don¡¯t tell me you have another master... So you have. I didn¡¯t imagine this. You are calling for your master. Who is it? Who is your master? Tell me. Tell me his name." Osiris asked the spirit.

    Instead of an answer, he heard a deep chuckleing from all over the room. The fires of the candles danced and suddenly were extinguished making the whole room pitch ck.

    Osiris wasn¡¯t afraid. A white light came out of his body and eliminated the room. The ck orb turned into a bloody red orb.

    Osiris narrowed his eyes. "You won¡¯t tell me. Fine then, I will find out on my own. But before that..." Osiris raised his right hand and pointed his palm at the ck orb. The four seals glowed with golden light and a strong wind blew inside the room. It almost threw Osiris but he stood there firmly without moving an inch.

    Two minutester, the ck smoke disappeared and the red orb became a simple ck orb. The candles lit up on their own.

    "That¡¯s what happens when you disobey me. Next time, be a little more obedient." Osiris yawned again. "I feel so tired now. I want to go to bed alrady." He stepped out of the room and calmly closed the door.

    Please go to

    to read thetest chapters for free

 Chapter 142 KEEP AN EYE ON HER PART 10

    Osiris walked around the temple. There was nothing about this temple he didn¡¯t know of. He went to the collection room and touched every single artifact. It reminded him of his time when he worked here.

    He stopped in front of thest box and saw a broken seal. It was the recent seal that was broken. He took it out and checked it. ¡¯As I thought, it was done by a man, no evil spirit.¡¯ He put it down where it was and went out of the temple.

    Osiris saw a total of fifty priests of different ages standing in front of the temple. "They are very obedient." Hemented and climbed down the stairs.

    High Priest Wei WenYing stood beside him and asked, "Holy Priest, how do you want to perform the ritual?"

    "First, bring out those three priests who were guarding the temple that night," Osiris said.

    "Yes," High Priest Wei WenYing ordered those young priests toe forth. They came forward and bowed to Osiris.

    Osiris took out a small pink pouch from his long-sleeve and opened it. This pouch had childish embroidery. When Mu Lan was little, she sewed the pouch and gave it to him as a birthday present. He put his hand inside and took out a palm-full of white powder.

    It created a circle in the ground with that powder and told those young priests, "Enter the circle carefully." They did as he asked and he started to mumble an ancient mantra.

    Instantly, the circle glowed and one of the priests fell on the ground. The other two looked confused. The priests who were watching, started to whisper. Some of them started praying. High Priest Wei WenYing realized what was happening and his face turned pale.

    Osiris frowned and threw some white powder aiming at the priests who were still standing inside the circle. One of them fell down and only one stood.

    "Come forth, evil creature!" Osirismanded.

    The priest who was standing inside the circle started tough madly. The priests who were looking at the scene started praying loudly in fear.

    Osiris threw the white powder again and the priest who wasughing started coughing. Then he screamed looking at the sky and blood gushed out of his eyes and mouth.

    Osiris closed his eyes and recited another mantra calmly. The priest used hisst drop of power to get out of the circle but failed. So he used his blood as a weapon and attacked Osiris with his blood arrow.

    Osiris opened his eyes and a strong wind blew around them. The blood arrow that wasing at him, vanished instantly and the priest fell down.

    Osiris walked toward his body and checked his pulse. "He is dead." He dered.

    "Dead?!" High Priest Wei WenYing eximed. Other priests gasped and prayed for the dead¡¯s poor soul.

    Osiris stood up and eximed, "Don¡¯t get me wrong. I didn¡¯t kill him. I only kissed the part of the evil spirit that was inside him. He had no soul inside his body. It turned out that he sold his soul a long time ago along with his fellow priests¡¯ souls to feed the evil spirit and then used their soulless body to break the seal of Suzaku. Two of them were inside, so it was easy for them to move around while the one giving themmand was outside. So, after they broke the seal, he screamed outside the temple and no one suspected them because they were injured."

    "B-but how? He was such a good person with a big heart." The priests came forward and expressed their sorrow.

    "How can he do that?"

    "I don¡¯t believe it."

    "He even saved an orphanage by giving away his life¡¯s savings."

    "He always treated the sick people kindly."

    "I can¡¯t believe he did it with a clear mind. Something must have happened."

    "Yes, we need to find out about it."

    "If what you say is true, he was tricked somehow," Osiris said. "I will thoroughly investigate it."

    "Thank you so much, Holy Priest. You have saved our people from the devil." The priests bowed to him.

    "It is what I should do." Osiris walked away. He yawned again. "I can¡¯t say awake anymore. I¡¯m going to sleep."

    "Please have a good rest." High Priest Wei WenYing bowed to him. Then he ordered other priests, "Let¡¯s take their bodies to the temple. We lost three brothers and we will pray three days and three nights without eating and drinking. "Let¡¯s start their funeral."

    Other priests agreed and carried the dead bodies gently.

    Osiris went to bed and called Juan. Juan answered the call and asked, "How did it go?"

    Osiris exined, "Someone from outside manipted a priest and the evil spirit had taken three pure souls and got stronger. Though that priest broke the seal, the spirit was getting stronger. I took care of that insufferable spirit. However, I found out something shocking. That spirit had a master."

    Juan frowned. "A master other than Satan?"

    "So it seems."

    "Could it be it¡¯s one of The Mongoose?" Juan asked.

    Osiris shared his thought, ???I thought so too. However, if that¡¯s true, then I shouldn¡¯t keep it with my fellow priests. We have no power to fight against The Mongoose. It could be that they wanted the master of that spirit to follow them."

    "You are right but I have a feeling that it¡¯s them."

    Osiris said, "You can send Yicheng to investigate the rest. My work here is done. However, I want to go to the mountain. If it¡¯s The Mongoose as you said and they were manipting something evil, I will find out immediately."

    "All right, I will send Yicheng. You can go to the Southeast mountains. Do you need Romano to talk to the animals?" Juan suggested.

    "He has already done his job. I don¡¯t need him for the time being." Osiris rejected.

    "Suit yourself." Juan hung up. He contacted Shintaro and told him, "Tell Yicheng to find out who were manipting the dead priests."

    "I¡¯m on it," Shintaro said.

    Please go to

    to read thetest chapters for free

 Chapter 143 KEEP AN EYE ON HER PART 11

    The next day, Osiris secretly went out before the sun rose. In fifty minutes, he reached the Southeast mountains. He had to cover his nose. The ce was filled with an ungodly rotten smell.

    Ge Chen¡¯s team didn¡¯t clean out the whole mountain. They only took the heads of the bodies and that¡¯s it. Since they didn¡¯t find any clue, they just left things as they were.

    Osiris walked around the circle and saw the body parts. He frowned. "Such cruelty!" He eximed.

    He stood in the middle of the circle andmented, "They were trying to do devil worship but it never happened. Something terrible happened before they could do anything. Can the devil go against devil worshipers? How can that make sense? Unless someone used evil to end evil... no wonder Yicheng didn¡¯t find anything. There is no evidence. This is not a work of The Mongoose. I¡¯m certain of it now."

    Osiris positioned himself and started to pray. He wanted to find out what happened here. A strong wind blew around him and everything that was buried came to his sight. He used his third eye and saw whatever happened in the past.

    He recently gained this power and hadn¡¯t been able to tell everyone about it. After seeing the vision, he started to sweat. He leaped from mountain to mountain and went somewhere quiet. ¡¯This is bad. This is very bad.¡¯ He coughed and blood came out from his mouth. ¡¯It looks like I have yet to master the powerpletely. But first, I have to let Juan know...¡¯ His vision blurred and he lost consciousness.

    When he woke up, he found himself in a cave. He wasying on a soft mattress and someone ignited a fire to keep the cave warm. Smelling something burning, Osiris got up.

    "Stop. You are injured." A calm and quiet voice said.

    "Yicheng? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in the city to investigate?"

    "I didn¡¯t leave." Luo Yicheng formally and shortly replied.

    He was here for a week and was trying to find out clues. He was nning to leave this morning after he got a call from Shintaro. However, seeing Osiris arrive, he decided to wait a bit longer. He didn¡¯t think his fellowrade would faint out of nowhere. So, he took the unconsciousness Osiris here.

    Osiris knew that his friend didn¡¯t like to talk much. He guessed the whole situation. He yawned. "I slept well but I became tired."

    Luo Yicheng was making a roast. "You lost blood."

    Osiris sat up straight. "Really? But, it can¡¯t make me that weak."

    "A lot... of blood." Luo Yicheng said.

    "..." Osirisid down again feeling like he might faint again at any moment.

    Luo Yicheng gave him a ss of warm water and asked, "What did you... find out?"

    Osiris frowned. "Something terrible and I wished I never had to talk about it."

    Lou Yicheng asked in confusion, "Why is that?"

    "Because... it¡¯s terrible."

    Luo Yicheng said in a very serious manner, "Terrible news should be told."

    "... You are right." Osiris looked around and said, "That¡¯s a pretty house you made."

    "I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s a cave."

    Having a conversation with Luo Yicheng is tough. Osiris asked him, "What time is it?"

    "It¡¯s noon."

    Osiris sighed in relief. "Thank goodness I prepared a note before I left or they would wonder what happened to me. Yicheng, let¡¯s go to the city together." He suggested.

    "I can¡¯t. You are slow." Luo Yicheng straightforwardly rejected.

    As a ninja, his body is lighter than anyone and he is faster than anyone. As azy priest, Osiris is always slow. It¡¯s not that he isn¡¯t powerful enough, it¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t want to work hard like others.

    "You are no fun." Osiris drank the ss of water. Warm water went through his chilly throat and he felt better. "Do you have tea? It would be wonderful to have some tea in a ce like this."

    "..." Luo Yicheng gave him a nk look. His eyes were saying, ¡¯where the hell I will get tea in a ce like this?"

    "...I¡¯m not Carl but I can understand your thoughts." Osiris quietly drank water.

    In the evening, Osiris went back to the main house of the Gu Family and was weed by the Head Butler. "I¡¯m sorry that High Priest cannot apany you. The priests are praying for the deceased priests."

    "It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t need hispany. Please tell them to prepare a warm bath and dinner for me. I¡¯m too tired to move a muscle." Osiris walked to his room.

    "Certainly." The Head Butler bowed and left.

    After dinner, he went to his room and called Juan. He told him what he had found out.

    Juan frowned deeply. He didn¡¯t expect that to hear. He opened his mouth to say, "The situation is worse than what we have imagined. The little one¡¯s big day ising soon. Before that day, try to look for the person who is behind this. I¡¯ll send Carl to keep an eye on that girl."

    "All right." Osiris hung up andid down on the bed. He closed his eyes but repeatedly recalled what he saw in the morning. He then opened his eyes.

    ¡¯Looks like I cannot sleep tonight.¡¯ He sat up straight and positioned his body. He started to meditate. It helped him to recuperate his body and cultivate his power.

    In the meantime, Juan talked to Carlo about the situation. Carlo frowned. "Of all time, it had to happen right before the wedding. I didn¡¯t want to leave but now I don¡¯t have a choice, do I?"

    "You don¡¯t." Juan agreed.

    "What a pain!" Carlo cursed the person in his mind who was behind it. "Fine, I¡¯ll head over there now. It¡¯s not like I have anything to do at a moment like this."

    Juan smiled a little. "It¡¯s for the best. I don¡¯t think the little one will be happy if something were to happen to her friend."

    "Yeah, right. Tsk!" Carlo clicked his tongue in annoyance.

    Please go to

    to read thetest chapters for free

 Chapter 144 KEEP AN EYE ON HER PART 12

    Xue Lin couldn¡¯t sleep at night. She got out of the bed carefully and sat in the wheelchair. It had been a week since she got the wheelchair and she became a pro at how to use this remote-controlled wheelchair. She liked it very much because it¡¯s so easy to use. Sometimes she would circle around the garden. She found two rich patients and became their counselor.

    Xue Lin always says, "No matter what position you are in, as long as you are alive, you can earn money."

    She sent Ge Chen back to school after her hands werepletely healed. At first, Ge Chen didn¡¯t want to go back but he had to when his wife red at him. After work, he goes back to his house, freshen up andes back to the hospital to stay with her.

    And, every night, Xue Lin sends her husband home because she doesn¡¯t want him to stay for the night wasting his precious sleeping time. Of course, there is another reason behind it. Since she has nothing else to do, she is investigating something. She cannot do it when her husband is around.

    In the silent and empty hospital corridor, she roamed around in her wheelchair. She went to the seventh floor and then to the sixth floor and finally saw what she was looking for. It was the woman in grass green dress. She was walking or rather flying.

    "Got you!" Xue Lin said to herself and followed her without a sound. She watched her from behind the pir and tried to understand what she was doing.

    The grass green dressed woman might have sensed that someone was following her. She paused and slowly turned around.

    "Huh? She knows." Xue Lin moved and came out from behind the pir. She looked at that woman and frowned. "What an ugly face!" She couldn¡¯t help butment.

    That grass green dressed woman tilted her head and reached out. She slowly flew toward her.

    "Are you trying to make me fear you?" Xue Lin asked rather loudly. It made the woman stop as if she could hear her and understand her. "It won¡¯t work. I¡¯m not afraid of ugly girls. They cannot seduce my husband."

    Xue Lin pushed a button and the wheelchair moved forward in lightning speed and passed through the ghost. She turned around to look and didn¡¯t find the woman anymore. "Huh? She¡¯s gone. How boring! If you want to fight, you should have at least made me frightened."

    That night, she dejectedly went back to her room. She was hoping for some excitement but there was nothing for her.

    At the same time, someone was sitting in the dark and smoking. Heavy swirling smoke filled the room. Beside the chair was a tea table. The cell phone on the table chimed.

    The person took the cell phone and read the text. It said: ¡¯Mission failed.¡¯ In anger, that person threw the mobile on the floor with force and it broke into several pieces.

    ---------------

    The next day, Xue Lin was reading a book and working on herptop at the same time. Though she was busy with her current life, she hadn¡¯t forgotten about her thesis in Criminal Psychology.

    At that time, someone forcefully opened the door with a ¡¯bang¡¯ sound.

    Such a quiet and peaceful morning shattered by a single presence.

    "This girl is mental! Capture her." A shriek came and two burly men came inside the room.

    Xue Lin looked at Bai Yue and clicked her tongue. "Tsk! Why do I have to see your ugly mug the first thing in the morning? Now I will have a bad day." She put down her book andptop on the bed and scowled at her.

    "What did you say?!" Bai Yue came forward and threatened her, "I will see how long you can keep up this act." She raised her hand and pulled Xue Lin¡¯s hand with great force.

    Xue Lin caught Bai Yue¡¯s hand in reflex with her two hands, grabbed her middle finger with the right hand and wrist with the left hand and then she pulled the middle finger backward mercilessly. She never showed any mercy to those who tried to harm her. She won¡¯t do it in the future either.

    "Aaah!" Bai Yue screamed her lungs out.

    "What a siren!" Xue Linmented.

    "Let go, you sl*t!" Bai Yue tried to p her with her left hand but before she could do that, Xue Lin let go of her hand and pped her left breast with all her strength. She wished she could p Bai Yue¡¯s face but she was short and Bai Yue was wearing heels. That¡¯s why Xue Lin couldn¡¯t reach her face.

    This soft part of a woman¡¯s body is very weak and sensitive. It hurts like hell. With an awkward sound, Bai Yue moved backward while clutching her left breast. Her heels slipped on the tiled floor and she fell down hard. Her face turned red in anger and shame. Her eyes turned red as if almost crying out in pain.

    Bai Yue caught her breath and looked at Xue Lin with hatred.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t flinch. She shrugged and said, "What? You are the one who barged into my room without permission. I didn¡¯t bite your tail this time. What made youe to my feet now?"

    Bai Yue didn¡¯t reply to her. She looked at those two burly men she hired. They were gawking at her voluptuous body like hungry wolves. Sheshed out at them, "What are you looking at? Grab her and tie her up. Can¡¯t you see she has be insane?"

    The burly guys came back to their senses and moved toward Xue Lin from both sides of the bed. On her right side was Bai Yue and one man and on her left side was another man.

    Xue Lin sighed and closed herptop. She didn¡¯t want it to get damaged. That¡¯s her baby.

    It¡¯s time for some action!

    Please go to

    to read thetest chapters for free

 Chapter 145 KEEP AN EYE ON HER PART 13

    Seeing two people on the right side and one person on the left side, Xue Lin instantly chose the left side. As the burly man on the left came closer, she used her left side and kicked the man in his crotch with her left leg. She couldn¡¯t use much force but still tried.

    "Huk!" The man sped his crotch and knelt on the floor.

    Xue Lin swiftly moved away and got out of the way before the man on the right side could catch her. She took the water jar from the table and threw water at his face. She didn¡¯t even have time to check if the water hit his face perfectly. She smashed the jar on the head of the man who was kneeling down. Afterward, he was unable to get up. He fainted on the spot.

    Xue Lin took this opportunity and ran out of her room. Her right leg was still not fully healed. It hurt but it didn¡¯t hurt like that time. She heard from behind that Bai Yue was screaming, "Get her! She is getting away!"

    It made Xue Lin run faster. The nurses, doctors and patients were all looking at her in curiosity and surprise.

    The burly men came out and chased her. The male doctors and male nurses tried to stop them. A nurse called the security. They all knew who Xue Lin was. They were beyond terrified that she was in danger.

    Those burly men punched and fought against the doctors and nurses. Bai Yue came out and she was fuming mad seeing that the doctors and nurses preventing her men to catch Xue Lin.

    She snapped at everyone, "Why are you stopping my people? We have to catch that mentally sick girl!"

    The doctors and nurses stopped. They were confused. They knew her identity. She was the mistress of the Ge Family. They didn¡¯t know if they should disobey their boss¡¯s step-mother.

    Bai Yue was satisfied with their confusion and signaled her men to catch Xue Lin quickly.

    Xue Lin was hiding in a doctor¡¯s room with a nurse¡¯s help. The wound reopened and blood covered the white bandage. The nurse carefully re-bandaged it.

    Meanwhile, those burly men were searching all the rooms to find her.

    The nurse said, "Madam, why don¡¯t you hide in the cab?"

    Xue Lin frowned. "If I do that, the doctors, nurses and patients will get hurt."

    The nurse said, "Someone already called the police. They wille soon."

    "That big breasted woman is the wife of a shameless powerful man. I don¡¯t think police can do anything." Xue Lin¡¯s face darkened.

    "!!!" The nurse was in awe when she heard Xue Lin badmouthing her inws.

    Thest thing she ever wanted was to sacrifice herself for people she didn¡¯t even know. However, she couldn¡¯t sit here either. Her legs were itching to kick those men again. Although, thinking how her pure leg touched that man¡¯s groin, it made her feel disgusted.

    Xue Lin and the nurse could hear children¡¯s screams from outside. ¡¯They touched the kids? Just because they couldn¡¯t catch me, they dared to touch the kids! Power makes people monsters!¡¯

    Xue Lin lost her cool. She stood up and dragged her body. She opened the door and bumped into someone. She hurt her nose and touched it. When she raised her head to see the owner of the steel chest, she found out it was none other than Ge Chen.

    Xue Lin was never this happy to see her husband. Her face beamed. "My husband!"

    Ge Chen didn¡¯t look happy at all. It was almost as if he knew that she would be here. He looked at her leg first. "You had to re-bandage it." Hemented calmly. His face was expressionless.

    For some reason, Xue Lin felt that a storm was going inside his head. She held his hand and said, "I¡¯m all right. You are here."

    That didn¡¯t change Ge Chen¡¯s expression. He bent a little, held Xue Lin¡¯s thigh with the left arm and her back with his right arm, and then carried her.

    Despite the situation, Xue Lin¡¯s face turned beet red in embarrassment and she quickly hugged his neck. If it was their home, she wouldn¡¯t be this shy. It was a hospital and people they didn¡¯t know were looking at them.

    To hide her shyness Xue Lin whispered, "My husband, I hit that busty woman and kicked her bodyguard¡¯s crotch. You should have seen my moves."

    "Mmm. I will see itter." Ge Chen replied and strode to the direction of her room.

    Bai Yue first saw Ge Chen and stopped on her track. Her men gathered around her. Her voice shrilled as she pointed out at Xue Lin, "Xiao Chen, let go of this woman this instant. She is a mentally sick person. How can she stay in the same society as us?"

    Ge Chen stayed quiet. His eyes were as ferocious as a hyena.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t wait for her husband to defend her. She spoke for herself, "I know it¡¯s you who is mentally retarded. You are just projecting your own problems on to me."

    The public was watching the unfolding drama while holding their breath.

    Bai Yue gritted her teeth and said, "Who is retarded?! You sl*t! You dare talk nonsense!"

    Xue Lin shrugged, "You are the one who is screaming and harming the people in this hospital, not me." She was calmer than before because she now had her husband with her.

    Bai Yui twisted her lips. "All mentally ill people im that they are not mentally ill."

    Xue Lin let out augh. "Did you see any clear-minded person having to announce themselves as not mental? You make meugh. Before you had plotted against me, didn¡¯t you know that I¡¯m a Psychiatrist? If I was mentally ill, did you think I would get the certificate to be a professional Psychiatrist? Are you a grown-up by physical appearance only? I suggest you check your brain. Why don¡¯t I rmend you a mental hospital in Germany? It¡¯s really good."

    The onlookers startedughing in secret.

    Please go to

    to read thetest chapters for free

 Chapter 146 KEEP AN EYE ON HER PART 14

    Xue Lin asked, "Before you plotted against me, didn¡¯t you know that I¡¯m a psychiatrist? If I was mentally ill, did you think I would get the certificate to be a professional psychiatrist?"

    "!!!" Bai Yue didn¡¯t know that Xue Lin was a renowned psychiatrist. She didn¡¯t know anything about Xue Lin because she didn¡¯t think that she was worthy of anything. ¡¯What am I going to do? What if I lose today? No, I cannot panic, I have to think carefully.¡¯

    She put on a confident smile and said, "Who said that I have no evidence? I have the perfect evidence that you are not normal. You talk to yourself, alone! I can show you a video."

    Xue Lin interrupted her, "Evidence aside, don¡¯t you know talking to your own self is good for mental health? Since youck knowledge and I have too much to share with you all, let me tell you, if we speak out loud, it forces us to slow down our thoughts and process them differently because we engage thenguage centers of our brain. This creates a slower process to think, feel, and act, instead of being bombarded by our thoughts. And, we all talk to ourselves constantly. You may speak aloud or speak in your mind you are still speaking to yourself."

    Xue Lin raised her eyebrow. "Are you still going to say that I¡¯ve lost my mind?"

    Bai Yue pointed a finger at her and stuttered, "..Y-you hallucinate... y-you don¡¯t talk to yourself but you imagine people and talk to them."

    Xue Lin tilted her head and it bumped into her husband¡¯s head. She kept her head locked with his and said, "Show me."

    As a result, they went to the security room and Bai Yue took out a videotape from her purse. It was taken by one of her men and when the video started, they saw Xue Lin was roaming around in the empty corridor of the hospital in the middle of the night and then she suddenly stopped and moved her mouth. Anyone would think that she was talking to an imaginary person and that would lead them to think that she became insane.

    Bai Yue smiled triumphantly and said, "Did you see that? She turned into a crazy person. She talks to herself."

    Xue Lin said, "Oh, I remember now. I¡¯ve been seeing a woman in a red dress for a while and I went to investigate. Then I realized that it wasn¡¯t a ghost or something. It¡¯s a projector. I thought it¡¯s for the people, you know if they are scared of ghosts they cannot do anything. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t say anything."

    "Are you color blind? It¡¯s not a woman in a red dress but a green dress." Bai Yue snapped.

    "Oh, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s a woman in a green dress. Sorry, my bad," Xue Lin apologized. She saw Bai Yue¡¯s satisfied expression and asked her, "How do you know that it¡¯s a woman in a green dress but not in a red dress? Are you familiar with it?"

    "T-That¡¯s..." Bai Yue stuttered but soon she controlled her expression. "What are you implying?"

    Xue Lin shrugged. "What am I implying? You are the one who said that that woman was wearing a green dress."

    Bai Yue red at her and clenched her teeth. "What nonsense! You cannot prove anything!"

    Xue Lin replied, "Do you want to bet? Let¡¯s say, if I win, you will give me what I want. What do you say?"

    Bai Yue frowned. "What do you want?"

    "I haven¡¯t decided yet. Why don¡¯t we sign a paper first?" Xue Lin looked at Ge Chen and told him, "Let me down."

    Ge Chen let her down and asked someone to bring a nk paper. Then, he wrote down the rules of the bet. In the meantime,wyers from both sides came as well.

    Bai Yue said, "If I win, I will have all of your properties."

    "Ah, sounds fair." Xue Lin easily agreed.

    After Ge Chen wrote down everything, thewyers checked and approved it. Afterward, Xue Lin and Bai Yue signed the papers and as witnesses, thewyers signed the papers as well.

    Xue Lin huffed. "I didn¡¯t think it would be such a grand process. Let¡¯s get down to business." She looked at the security officer and ordered him, "Show us what you know."

    The security officer showed a video clip where Bai Yue was talking to a security officer in a private room of a restaurant. Surprisingly, it was the same security officer who was showing the video.

    On the screen, Bai Yue instructed him, "You will do exactly what I tell you. Run this projector to show the image to that b*tch only when she is alone. Do you understand?" She handed a package that had a small box inside. Inside the box was the projector.

    "Yes Ma¡¯am, I will do as you said." The security officer bowed and left with the package.

    After he left Bai Yue rxed and sipped on the tea delightfully. "I have already shown her in the morning. I cannot take the risk again. If she sees that at night when everyone is asleep, no one will believe her when she tells everyone that she saw a ghost. They will think she is mentally ill. She will be sent to a mental hospital and then I¡¯ll make sure she stays an idiot for the rest of her life. I¡¯ve prepared medicine that will make her a retard until she dies." Sheughed evilly.

    "It¡¯s utter nonsense!" Bai Yue screamed and tried to stop the video but the security guards stopped her. "This is a conspiracy! Nothing like this ever happened. This is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen this guy!" She pointed at the security officer.

    The security officer said, "What are you saying, Ma¡¯am? You have given me five million RMB for this job. I¡¯ve even brought the bank documents to let everyone know that I¡¯m working under you!"

    "!!!" Bai Yue was speechless. If she knew that he was such an idiot, she would¡¯ve never hired him.

    Please go to

    to read thetest chapters for free

 Chapter 147 KEEP AN EYE ON HER PART 15

    After the video clip ended, the security officer showed another video. It was thest night¡¯s footage. The woman in the green dress walked in front of Xue Lin and she followed it. She talked to the green ghost and when she realized that it wasn¡¯t a ghost but a projector, she was greatly disappointed and left. That was the end of the clip.

    Bai Yue couldn¡¯t stand anymore and sat down on the nearest chair. Her body was shaking.

    Xue Lin said, "That¡¯s what it was. Look, I didn¡¯t even do anything and you were trying to harm me. Does it feel good to be insulted by me every time? Since I won, let me say what I want."

    "What do you want, Miss?" Thewyer of Bai Yue asked. His face was a little pale.

    "I want this woman to stay in jail for thirty years." Xue Lin said. Her eyes were cold and her expression was serious.

    Xue Lin¡¯s lesson: Never show mercy to those who want to harm you in a sane mind. No matter how close they are, an enemy is an enemy.

    Bai Yue¡¯s eyes widened and "What did you say?"

    Herwyer protested, "How inhuman!"

    "Inhuman?" Xue Lin smirked. "Where did your client¡¯s humanity go when she wanted to drug me? It¡¯s her who wanted to harm when I did nothing wrong. She dug her own grave. She must be punished. Also, I still have this contract." She waved the contract in her hand.

    Ge Chen had already called the police.

    Bai Yue tried to jump on Xue Lin but the guards held her tight. She tried to move tub they prevented her from moving. "Stop! You cannot do that! I¡¯m the Mistress of the Ge Family. You cannot keep me in prison forever! My husband and my son will help me! Then when I get you, I will crush you!"

    "Wrong," Ge Chen finally opened his mouth and said in a chilling tone, "As long as you are in B City, not even your ancestor can help you."

    Bai Yue looked at him with hatred. "Y-you! I will kill you! I will end you just like I did to your mom-"

    p!

    Xue Lin raised her hand and pped Bai Yue¡¯s face. Bai Yue¡¯s cheek was scratched by her sharp nails and the corner of her lips torn. As she bled, Bai Yue looked at Xue Lin in disbelief, "You dare to hit me!?"

    "Mydy!" Thewyer eximed and caught Bai Yue¡¯s body. He looked at Xue Lin with a scornful gaze and said, "Is this how the wife of Young Master Ge behaves? Hasn¡¯t she learned any manners? How can she p an elder? This kind of vile woman will ruin a family!"

    "p an elder! Dear me!" Xue Lin said, "When were you when your dearest mistress was badmouthing myte mother-inw? I knew she didn¡¯t have a brain but now I see you also don¡¯t have a brain to decide who is right and who is wrong. It looks like she only associates with people who are as idiotic as you. If you have an ounce of brain cells left in you, tell your client to stay inside the prison as per the contract. If not, everything today has been recorded, we will send the evidence to the court that she openly said that she was the killer of myter mother-inw. She will never see the light of the day. Is that clear?"

    Thewyer nodded. He realized that Xue Lin wasn¡¯t his or Bai Yue¡¯s opponent. He sweated as he held Bai Yue.

    The police came and Bai Yue was arrested. Thewyer could only contact Ge Chuan Li. After they took Xue Lin and Ge Chen¡¯s testimony and asked a few questions to other patients. Everyone had the sameints. The police had also taken Bai Yue¡¯s two guards with them.

    After they left, Xue Lin finally breathed out. She lost her footing and stumbled. Ge Chen quickly caught her and carried her to her room. Seeing the bed was all wet and messy, he let her seat on the couch. "Do you want a ss of water?" He asked gently.

    She faintly nodded. When Ge Chen tried to find the water jar, he found it broken. He called the nurses and let them take care of everything. He let her drink a bottle of water.

    Ge Chen checked if she was hurt anywhere. Seeing the messed up room made him worry.

    Xue Lin saw his worried expression and quickly told him, "Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t get hurt. That blood is from one of the bodyguards. I smashed the jar on his head. I thought he would at least faint but I guess I don¡¯t have enough strength to deal with them."

    "As long as you are not hurt." Ge Chen mumbled.

    Xue Lin finally settled on the bed and sighed. Shemented, "What a day!" She shook her head knowing how tangled her hair was.

    Ge Chen took theb from the drawer. He brushed her hair and said, "Whenever I¡¯m gone trouble looks for you. Do you have some kind of ma that attracts problems?"

    "Now that you said it, I noticed it too. Ever since I came back to China, the problem is looking for me as if I¡¯m not busy enough! Back in Paris, Xiao Lan and Xiao Ying would often have trouble. I think they jinxed me. I¡¯m so mad!" Xue Lin struck the soft pillow multiple times to reduce her anger.

    Ge Chen stroked her head and said, "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be here to protect you."

    Xue Lin took his hand in hers and asked, "How did you know that I was in trouble? I didn¡¯t even call you."

    "Doctor Wei called me." Ge Chen answered. "Howe you didn¡¯t tell me that you have been watching the green ghost? And, how did you know that she was plotting against you?" he wanted to know why she looked so prepared when he didn¡¯t have a clue.

    Please go to

    to read thetest chapters for free

 Chapter 148 KEEP AN EYE ON HER PART 16

    <h4>Chapter 148 KEEP AN EYE ON HER PART 16</h4>

    Xue Lin exined, "I didn¡¯t tell you because I wasn¡¯t sure how you would react. At first, I thought it was really a ghost. Last night, my conception changed after I passed through it. The green light fell on my body and I knew what was going on. Then, I went to the security office and wanted to see the footage. However, the security officer was saying it¡¯s against the rule and h, h, h... so I took care of him."

    Ge Chen was curious. "And how did you take care of him?"

    Xue Lin scratched her head. "Yummm... that¡¯s not important. Afterward, he spilled the beans and told me who ordered him and I told him to bring me the video footage of the restaurant as proof. My luck was good. He knew someone who could hack and that person gave us the footage. I got all the evidence I needed. Later, I told the security officer to help me. The case is over."

    She couldn¡¯t tell him that she hypnotized him and made him her ve. What if he gets scared of her?

    "Did you hypnotize him?" Even if she didn¡¯t want to tell him, he could guess.

    Xue Lin frowned her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t like it when others could read her thoughts. She didn¡¯t answer his question and only gazed at him.

    Seeing her expression, Ge Chen smiled softly. "So, my guess is correct. You don¡¯t have to worry about how I think. I think it¡¯s wonderful that you can do something on your own. However, I want you to rely on me too. If you can¡¯t rely on me, how can I rely on you?"

    Xue Lin pondered deeply about his words for a couple of seconds and then agreed. "You are right. I should rely on you. But, to tell the truth, I don¡¯t want to rely on others. I¡¯m azy person. If I go easy on me, when the timees, I¡¯m afraid I cannot protect myself. I know you want to protect me all the time but there are times when you cannot do that. At that time, I have to rely on myself only. That¡¯s why I will rely on you when you are there. However, I will rely on myself only when I¡¯m not with you. Does it sound fair?"

    "It sounds fair." Ge Chen agreed.

    At that time, two men barged into the room.

    Xue Lin and Ge hen looked at them. They were Ge Chuan Li and Ge Junjie.

    Xue Lin covered herself with theforter and said, "My husband, tell them to go away. Looking at one ugly face in the morning was enough to ruin my appetite. I cannot stand looking at two more ugly faces."

    "How impudent!" Ge Chuan Li chided.

    Ge Chen looked at his father and stepbrother coldly. "What do you need?"

    Ge Chuan Li gritted his teeth. "What do I need? You put my innocent wife to prison and you dare ask what do I need?"

    "Come outside." Ge Chen calmly spoke and went out and made sure his father and stepbrother did the same. "If your wife didn¡¯te here to harm my wife, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in prison."

    "She would never do such a thing!" Ge Junjie protested. He couldn¡¯t help ming his mother in his mind. ¡¯Stupid mother! Why did you do something without telling me first? I could have saved you before they caught you!¡¯

    Ge Chen didn¡¯t even take a nce at him as if he was invisible. He told Ge Chuan Li, "A woman who can destroy a family because of her greed, she can do anything."

    Ge Chuan Li roared. "How dare you say that?!"

    Ge Chen was still calm but his eyes were slicing Ge Chuan Li like a cold de. "This is a hospital. My wife is taking a rest. Be quiet. You should dismiss yourwyer if he cannot give you proper information. Also, I¡¯ve already sent you three video clips. It looks like you didn¡¯t watch them. Watch the videos first and then talk."

    His chilling voice made Ge Chuan Li shut up. He took out his cell phone and watched three video clips. The first one was about Bai Yue¡¯s conspiracy and how she wanted to deal with Xue Lin. The second one was about Xue Lin seeing a green ghost just as Bai Yue spoke. The third video was about Bai Yue making a fuss in the hospital, how she confessed that she killed Ge Chen¡¯s mother Su Yin and how she ended up in the hospital.

    Silence fell on the ward. Ge Chen spoke first, "If you try to bail your wife, you are wee to do so. However, I will make sure you can only get her dead body." His voice was low and danger leaked from each word. His eyes looked as vicious as a snake.

    Ge Chuan Li couldn¡¯t say anything. However, Ge Junjie didn¡¯t let it go. "I will see how you kill my mother."

    Ge Chen finally looked at him and warned, "Don¡¯t think you can use your power where you do not belong."

    From inside, Xue Lin peeked out of theforter. ¡¯What are they talking about? I cannot hear anything. Does my husband need any help? He is always so quiet in front of others. I don¡¯t know if he can handle them well. What if he just takes their bullying like before?¡¯ She got worried about him.

    Ge Junjie stepped forward and gazed at Ge Chen eye to eye. "Do you want to have a bet?" His eyes gazed behind Ge Chen where Xue Lin was. He continued, "Why don¡¯t we bet your wife? If I win, I will have her."

    Ge Chen¡¯s eyes calmly looked at Ge Junjie but this calmness was right before a category five hurricane.

    Ge Junjie saw that Ge Chen wasn¡¯t fighting back and only chillingly looking at him, he became bolder and smirked eerily. "Do not worry about your ugly wife. Once I have my fun with her, I will let my friends and business partners y with her."

 Chapter 149 KEEP AN EYE ON HER PART 17

    <h4>Chapter 149 KEEP AN EYE ON HER PART 17</h4>

    "It looks like a prostitute can only give birth to a gigolo. How disgusting! This is the reason you can never be a gentleman." A mocking speech came from their back.

    Ge Chen, Ge Chuan Li, and Ge Junjie turned to see the source of the satire speech and saw Xue Lin. She heard what Ge Junjie said and couldn¡¯t help but mock him..

    Ge Junjie gave her a venomous re and gritted his teeth. "What did you say?"

    Xue Lin looked at Ge Chuan Li and said, "You have married an elegant and intelligent woman and had a happy family, but you chose a prostitute over your wife and you neglected your intelligent and innocent son and gave all your affection to an animal that has a habit of ruining everything. I thought my father was the most foolish man in the world but it looks like you are more foolish than my father. Are you happy now? You must be gloating in happiness since you have so many great people around you now."

    Ge Chuan Li looked at Xue Lin. From the moment heid his eye on her, he never liked her. She came into his family and ruined his peaceful life. He was happy with his second wife and second son. He was happy to be blinded by them.

    However, this girl came and tore everyone¡¯s fake masks and his fake happiness. She made him show what kind of person his wife and son were. He never wanted to see deep down what kind of characteristics his wife and son had.

    He didn¡¯t wish to know that his wife was a shameless and vicious woman and he didn¡¯t desire to discover the true nature of his vile son. He didn¡¯t want to admit that his peaceful sweet home was ruined by his lustful desire and stupid mistakes. He didn¡¯t try to realize that his wife had a hand in his ex-wife¡¯s death.

    He recalled the time when Ge Chen was born. His then-wife, Su Yin was gently ying with three month old Ge Chen. When he got home, Su Yin gave him a sweet, shy smile. "Husband, wee home." Her voice was full of affection that easily melted his heart.

    Remembering that, his eyes welled up slowly. He ruined it. He ruined that sweet smile; he ruined his innocent son¡¯s carefree childhood. He destroyed his own family.

    In exchange for such a sweet dream, he chose a prostitute who loved body pleasure and money and she did everything to ruin his ex-wife and son. Also, he cherished a foolish, ungrateful, shameless son who had no character of a good person. All these years, he was nurturing animals.

    And, everything was exposed by a woman who looked like a high school girl.

    He hates this girl.

    Ge Chuan Li finally opened his mouth. "I don¡¯t feel good. I want to go back. Junjie, help me."

    ¡¯Yes, father," Junjie took his hand. He scowled in his mind. ¡¯What¡¯s with this old geezer? Won¡¯t he save my mother? Why is he backing down? Damn! If he was only dead I could do whatever I want.¡¯

    Before leaving, Ge Chuan Li paused and said, "For the old time¡¯s sake, let your mother go."

    Xue Lin stood beside Ge Chen and said, "What did you say? Mother? Do you mean your first wife? Don¡¯t you know because of your cheating you divorced her and your prostitute wife killed her? She confessed herself. Therefore, no matter what you say you cannot change the truth."

    Ge Junjie got mad. "You b*tch! That¡¯s my mother!"

    "Your mother is your mother. Why is your stupid father is saying that your clown mother in my husband¡¯s mother?" Xue Lin looked at Ge Chuan Li. "And please, ¡¯old time¡¯s sake¡¯? Really? You mean when your prostitute wife and gigolo son tortured him day and night that was your ¡¯old time¡¯s sake¡¯? When he was hurt and no one was there to give him support, where was heavenly father? Couldn¡¯t you save your son and act like a father? But, you didn¡¯t. Neither you nor your father did anything for him and you dare to ask for favor?! Next time youe to beg for a beggar I¡¯ll force you to eat cow dung."

    Ge Junjie was trembling in anger. He couldn¡¯t say anything to such an insult but he couldn¡¯t digest her words either. He promised himself that he would end her life with his bare hands.

    "Let¡¯s go back." Ge Chuan Li calmly said. He had nothing else to discuss.

    After they left, Xue Lin¡¯s anger gradually calmed down. She sighed and took Ge Chen¡¯s left hand with her right hand. "I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t help it. When I get angry, I don¡¯t know whates over me. My emotions go up and down very quickly. It¡¯s hard to have control over it."

    "I¡¯m not mad at you." Ge Chen took her inside. "I¡¯m mad at myself. You alwayse to protect me while I cannot do the same."

    Xue Lin said, "I¡¯m your wife. If I don¡¯t help you, who will? A street woman? And, it¡¯s not true that you don¡¯t help me. You saved me today. And, who gives me delicious food every day?"

    Ge Chen smiled a little. "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough."

    Xue Lin said, "It¡¯s more than enough. I don¡¯t have to do any household chores. I can do whatever I want because of your support. This kind of life I always wanted though the marriage wasn¡¯t part of the n. We have been married for two months now and I¡¯m really happy to be with you. I mean for now."

    Even though she has been staying with Ge Chen for two months already, she still couldn¡¯t figure him out. He is kind of mysterious and that¡¯s why she cannot fathom the depth of his goodwill.

    Every person has both good sides and bad sides. She cannot judge a person only seeing the good side. She wants to know the real him by seeing both good and bad sides. Only then she will figure him outpletely.

    Even though she doesn¡¯t know his other side, she can tell that he is sincere to her and that¡¯s enough for her.

 Chapter 150 KEEP AN EYE ON HER PART 18

    <h4>Chapter 150 KEEP AN EYE ON HER PART 18</h4>

    Xue Lin¡¯s bandage was removed two weekster. She has a habit of not listening to the doctor and the nurses. She often walked whenever she was alone.

    Not only the nurses but also Ge Chen was helpless when she didn¡¯t obey the doctor¡¯s order. In the end, D. Wei Qing was forced to take her bandage off two weeks earlier with Ge Chen¡¯s permission.

    Xue Lin was humming a song while driving her car. Ge Chen was sitting beside her. There was a hint of a smile on his lips. Soon they reached their home and were greeted by all the servants.

    Xue Lin warmly talked to everyone and then went upstairs. After a cold shower, she jumped to her bed. "Ah, paradise."

    What can be morefortable other than one¡¯s own bed?

    Ge Chen also took a shower and came out with a white towel around his waist and another one covering his head.

    Xue Lin took a nce and quickly averted her gaze. Though she did so, she couldn¡¯t forget the droplets of water rolling down his muscled chest. ¡¯Damn it! Why do I have such sinful eyes?¡¯ She buried her face on the pillow.

    "Do you want to ride on the boat?" Ge Chen asked after putting on clothes.

    "Yes, I would love to go there." Xue Lin answered without looking at him. She was afraid this time she would see something that would take her straight to hell.

    "All right, let¡¯s go."

    Xue Lin carefully looked at him. Seeing her acting like a vignt bunny, Ge Chen held back hisughter and said, "Do you want me to go there naked?"

    "What?! No!" Xue Lin¡¯s white jade-like face turned red instantly.

    Ge Chenughed and went out and Xue Lin flowed after him while ring at him.

    As usual, he rowed the boat and Xue Lin looked at the wonderful scenery. Her eyesnded on Ge Chen who was calmly and elegantly rowing the boat. His inky hair ttered in the wind and his ck cor moved from time to time, showing his perfect corbone.

    He has a perfect feature that can make any woman drool over him.

    Sensing her gaze, he nced at her. "Do you want to say something?"

    Xue Lin straightened up and shook her head. "Nothing at all."

    Ge Chen¡¯s eyes flickered with amusement. He said, "You have been looking at me for six minutes and twenty five seconds."

    "Geez, do you have to count that?" Xue Lin frowned to hide her embarrassment but it couldn¡¯t control her blood flow that made her face turn red easily. She didn¡¯t want him to know that she was attracted to his beauty. Therefore, she said, "I wish to learn how to row a boat. When I see you rowing a boat it seems like it¡¯s easy to row."

    He invited her, "Do you think so? Come over here. I¡¯ll teach you."

    "Thank you, *sensei." Xue Lin stood up and carefully walked toward him. However, the boat was sinking on his side. She stopped walking. "Err... I think I will learnter."

    "It¡¯s all right. I¡¯m here. You won¡¯t drown in theke." Ge Chen stretched his left hand.

    Xue Lin looked at him in the eyes. The pair of grey eyes were locked by another pair of grey eyes. Finally, she took a deep breath and walked forward. She reached out her right hand and touched his left hand.

    Ge Chen swiftly pulled her toward him.

    Xue Lin gasped and fell on his body. The boat swagged violently and water sshed. She grabbed him tightly. After the boat stopped moving, she gritted her teeth and said, "Don¡¯t do that!" She almost had a heart attack.

    "My bad," Ge Chen politely apologized. However, he wasn¡¯t apologetic at all. If he didn¡¯t do that, would he be able to hug her small body?

    Xue Lin carefully sat up straight showing him her back. Her back touched his sturdy chest. She could feel his warmth even though they were wearing clothes. Her body stiffened.

    Ge Chen sensed her difort but he didn¡¯t move away. He put his free hand on her shoulder and said, "Rx." His tone was friendly and peaceful. Only hearing his voice could make her stop thinking about anything else. He put the wooden paddle in front of her and she grabbed it.

    "Grab here," he taught her how to grab it, and then together, they rowed the boat.

    Xue Lin was too busy to learn how to row a boat. So, she didn¡¯t notice where they were heading. When the area was going dark and chilly, only then she looked around. "Where are we going?"

    Anyone else would get frightened going to a ce like that. However, Xue Lin didn¡¯t feel anything because she thought as long as her husband was with her, nothing could go wrong.

    Ge Chen answered, "We are going deep."

    "I can see that. Are we going to the mountain area?"

    "There is something I want to show you." They rowed the boat for a while. Xue Lin got tired and stopped rowing. Ge Chen took her to deep forest. He tied the boat to the wooden fence of the deck. He held out his hand.

    Xue Lin took his hand and came to the deck.

    "Are you cold?" Ge Chen asked.

    "It¡¯s chilling here but I can handle this much." Xue Lin answered.

    Hand in hand, they walked in the road. They went deep into the forest. None of them talked and enjoyed the view. The trees in this area were taller than the trees around the house. Though this area was in a higher position, sunlight hardly entered. As a result, even though it was noon, the forest was dark.

    Seeing a watchtower, Xue Lin asked, "Are there any guards in that watchtower?"

    Ge Chen answered, "Of course, there are three guards in every watchtower. They have to keep an eye for the people who trespass and try to hunt down the animals."

    As he spoke, they heard a howl of a wolf.

    *Sensei a Japanese word that means "teacher"

 Chapter 151 KEEP AN EYE ON HER PART 19

    <h4>Chapter 151 KEEP AN EYE ON HER PART 19</h4>

    When they heard a howl of a wolf, Xue Lin instantly stopped walking and prevented Ge Chen from going further as well.

    "It¡¯s okay, they won¡¯t harm you." Ge Chen¡¯s voice was as calm as water. He wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    "Are you sure? They are carnivores." Xue Lin still hesitated.

    Ge Chen assured her, "Yes, I¡¯m sure. They are my pet after all."

    Xue Lin frowned. "Why are you acting like they are some kind of domestic animals?" She pulled him back as he tried to move forward.

    Ge Chen chuckled. "I¡¯m impressed that you know that they are carnivores."

    "This is the basics of general knowledge." Xue Lin grunted. She still didn¡¯t move.

    "Are you having a hard time walking? Why don¡¯t I carry you?" Ge Chen exactly knew why she didn¡¯t move but he wanted to tease her a bit.

    "No need! I can walk just fine." Xue Lin tightly held his wrist and pulled him with her.

    Ge Chen noticed her legs were shaking and he held back hisughter. They walked hand in hand and heard the wolves¡¯ howls from time to time. Seeing Xue Lin shiver, he said, "Just rx, they won¡¯t attack you unless they are ordered by me."

    Xue Lin looked at him with a wary gaze, "Are you threatening me?"

    Ge Chen cleared her misunderstanding by saying, "That¡¯s not my intention. All I¡¯m saying that they won¡¯t dare to harm you."

    "I know they don¡¯t attack people without a reason. They are not as devious as humans after all." Knowing human nature, she could say that animals were more trustworthy than humans.

    "What if they are hungry?" Xue Lin couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen then.

    Will they still listen to Ge Chen if their stomachs are empty?

    Xue Lin couldn¡¯t stop herself from speaking, "What do they usually eat?" She tried to hide her nervousness by talking.

    Ge Chen casually replied, "Human meat."

    "You are joking, right?" Xue Lin drilyughed.

    "..." Ge Chen smiled mysteriously and said nothing.

    Xue Lin¡¯s face became ghastly pale. Even if he was joking, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She stopped walking forward and pulled his hand. "All right, we have walked enough. Let¡¯s go back." She turned around and dragged him with her.

    "There is no need." Ge Chen was still calm.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t want to listen to him. "No, I¡¯m not feeling okay. Let¡¯s head back."

    "It¡¯s toote."

    He didn¡¯t have to say that. She could already see a few pairs of glowing eyes in the dark. She halted and took a step back. They werepletely surrounded.

    Ge Chen caught her waist with his free hand and whispered in her left ear, "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here. They won¡¯t dare to touch you. They are not hungry."

    However, his words went over her head. Her whole body was trembling now.

    "..." Ge Chen frowned slightly. He was hurt that she didn¡¯t have the slightest faith in him. He wanted her to bring her attention to him. So, he used his hand that was around her waist and pulled her to him. When their bodies attached, he kissed the back of her neck.

    Xue Lin instantly felt it and her body arch at the front. She started to struggle. "What do you think you are doing in front of your domestic animals?"

    Ge Chen spoke in a low tone, "My wife, I¡¯m sad. You don¡¯t trust me at all."

    His warm breath and voice cause Xue Lin¡¯s ears turn red. She said, "It¡¯s not about trust, my husband. It¡¯s about life and death. Just to make sure that I will leave you behind if I have the chance to escape and let them eat you."

    He couldn¡¯t help butin, "My wife, how can you be so selfish?"

    "My husband, how can I not when you are the one who brought us here? Moreover, can¡¯t you think more positively? I¡¯m brave enough to speak the truth. Just how many people will tell you their hidden n?"

    "Hmm, my wife is brave. You deserve a gift." He nted another kiss on her nape. It was loud enough to make Xue Lin forget about the wolves and make her embarrassed.

    "I don¡¯t need it. Stop kissing!" She couldn¡¯t find a way to stop him. His grip on her was too tight. She could only use her sneaker to step on his foot. She wasn¡¯t strong enough to hurt him and he had plenty of experiences like that. Thus, this move didn¡¯t help her at all. On the contrary, she got another loud kiss on her neck.

    In the end, she screamed, "Ge Chen! I¡¯m getting mad!"

    She never called him by his full name. She always called him by ¡¯my husband¡¯ or ¡¯Chen¡¯.

    Sensing that her mood went upside down due in embarrassment, he didn¡¯t tease her further. He didn¡¯t kiss her anymore. He only stroked her head and said, "I only did it because I like you."

    "For God¡¯s sake, can you shut up?" Xue Lin was surprised to see this side of him.

    Where did the calm and quiet husband of her go?

    Ge Chen finally stopped and looked at those glowing eyes around them. He calmly ordered, "Come here."

    One of them came forward slowly and cautiously. It was a grey wolf. Its glowing eyes were carefully observing Xue Lin. The wolf walked till there was a three meter distance between them and him and stopped.

    Grrr...

    He could either warn Xue Lin not to do anything harmful or greet his master.

    Ge Chen quietly said, "This is Si Han. He is the leader of the whole pack. Ten wolves are under him. They are well trained. They don¡¯t hurt the people I personally introduce them to. That¡¯s why, even if they are hungry and you fall in their hands, they won¡¯t attack you. They are as loyal as dogs."

    Before Xue Lin could say anything, another wolf came forward and stood beside the leader of the pack. It was a white wolf and looked incredibly beautiful.

 Chapter 152 KEEP AN EYE ON HER PART 20

    <h4>Chapter 152 KEEP AN EYE ON HER PART 20</h4>

    "This is Si Xi. She is Si Han¡¯s wife. Isn¡¯t she gorgeous?" Ge Chen asked.

    Xue Lin frowned. "I cannot find anything beautiful no matter how beautiful it is, so long as my life is on the line."

    Honestly, she is surrounded by wolves that eat human flesh. How can she find beauty in them?

    Ge Chen slightly smiled. "You have to greet them," he said.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t take her eyes off those wolves. Still she whispered, "What do you want me to do? Should I go forward and sit in front of them and tell them, ¡¯Hello, I¡¯m Xue Lin, your master¡¯s wife and your second owner, treat me well.¡¯ Is that it?"

    Truthfully, she was pissed off at her husband for being so inconsiderate to her feelings. She couldn¡¯t think of anything that could control her anger.

    Ge Chen could sense her anger. He quietly took her hand and walked forward.

    Xue Lin resisted at first but then with a robotic movement, she followed him.

    He stopped in front of Si Han and Si Xi. He reached out and stroked Si Han¡¯s head first and then rubbed Si Xi¡¯s head. They silently let him do as he pleased and wagged their tails. Ge Chen told his wife, "You can do the same."

    Seeing that they were being polite to a stranger like her, Xue Lin cautiously reached out.

    "Grrr..." Si Xi became alerted and warned her with a harsh expression.

    Xue Lin¡¯s throat was dry. She stretched her left hand and tried her best not to quiver in front of them. Before she could touch Si Xi, Si Xi gave her a re. She closed her eyes tightly and her hand finally touched Si Xi¡¯s soft head. Her soul nearly left her body and she continued rubbing Si Xi¡¯s head. When she got used to it she stretched her right hand and rubbed Si Han¡¯s head. Maybe because he was a male wolf, so he didn¡¯t feel bothered. He wagged his tail as he let Xue Lin gently stroke his head.

    Though the leader of the wolf pack seemed friendly, Xue Lin couldn¡¯t let go of her uneasiness. She introduced herself to them, "Hello, I¡¯m Xue Lin, it¡¯s nice to meet you. I¡¯m your master¡¯s wife and your second owner. I hope we will get along well." She sarcastically said the same thing. She rubbed their heads several times and let go.

    Ge Chen controlled hisughter and said, "Let¡¯s head back."

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t even take a nce at him. "Why? Don¡¯t you love them so much that you want to live with them? Why don¡¯t you stay here? I¡¯ll take a guard with me."

    Ge Chen reached out, "My wife, I was wrong-"

    "You weren¡¯t wrong. They are your domestic pets; the love of your life. So, you should stay with them." Xue Lin grunted. She wanted to get away from here but seeing those wolves, she couldn¡¯t just turn away and leave.

    What if they attacked her from behind?

    Ge Chen knew that he made her super angry. He said, "If you want me to kneel on the washing board and let me cook for a whole month, I will do that withoutints. Will that suffice?"

    Xue Lin red at him. "How is your one month of cooking equal to my life? I can cook too, you know."

    Ge Chen suggested, "Then, I will cook for you for a lifetime and be your ve. How does that sound?"

    Xue Lin paused and pondered about it. It didn¡¯t seem like a bad idea to have a ve who would cook in the morning, noon and night. Her anger gradually went away and she replied, "Let¡¯s go back and prepare the papers. If you don¡¯t sign a contract, I will send you back to stay with your domestic pets for a year."

    Ge Chen secretly smiled and nodded. "As you wish, my wife."

    When they reached home, Ge Chen wrote a contract and showed it to Xue Lin. She read it thoroughly and gave her approval. After Ge Chen had signed it, he made a copy and kept it for himself and gave Xue Lin the real copy. Xue Lin went to the library with satisfaction.

    In the evening, she cooked Italian just the way Ge Chen liked. She always thought that her cooking was average and never actually liked the way her cooking tasted. However, Ge Chen ate as if he was eating something delicious. He didn¡¯tin once throughout the dinner. He ate the pasta and savored everyst taste of the meal.

    This is the first time Xue Lin ever cooked for her husband and so she was nervous. Noticing that he didn¡¯tment on how it tasted, she couldn¡¯t keep calm and asked curiously, "My husband, you are only eating. Why don¡¯t you say how it tastes? How would I know if you liked it or not?"

    Ge Chen finally looked at her and said, "I¡¯m sorry for acting selfishly. This is the first time I was able to taste the food cooked by my wife. I¡¯m overwhelmed thinking how delicious it tastes. If you want, you can be a professional cook."

    "..." Xue Lin looked at him with amazement. She knew how her food tasted. There was nothing wrong with her taste buds. She didn¡¯t buy his lie.

    Seeing her distrustful look, Ge Chen put down the fork and said, "My wife, I don¡¯t have anything to show you as a proof but to tell you the truth, your cooking reminded me of my mother¡¯s. Her cooked pasta tasted exactly the same. When my mother and I used to live here, she cooked pasta every day. I can never forget how she cooked."

    Xue Lin was surprised. "I didn¡¯t think my graceful mother-inw was so bad at cooking."

    Though she said that, she couldn¡¯t help but thank grandma Gu Xiali who gave her the recipe of how Ge Chen¡¯s mother used to cook Italian pasta. Gu Xiali also said how much Ge Chen liked to eat pasta when he was little. Xue Lin just wanted to give this recipe a shot.

 Chapter 153 A MAN OF WORD PART 1

    <h4>Chapter 153 A MAN OF WORD PART 1</h4>

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t want to lie to him. She said, "I¡¯ve read mother-inw¡¯s recipe book because grandma said that you liked her cooked pasta. Tomorrow I¡¯ll cook pasta in my own style."

    "So, that¡¯s how it is," Ge Chen smiled slightly. "I¡¯m looking forward to it."

    Afterward, they quietly ate. Xue Lin suddenly said, "By the way, I¡¯m thinking about going to school tomorrow."

    Ge Chen raised his head to look at her. "Is that necessary? The Principal gave you two months¡¯ holiday."

    "If I needed holidays, I wouldn¡¯t have taken the job."

    Just as she said, the next day, she drove to the school. She was weed by all the teachers and the staff. She thanked everyone for going to meet her at the hospital. She went to her usual small room and sat on the chair. She felt gooding here after a month. She opened a book and started reading it.

    However, before she could turn over a page, her cell phone rang. She looked at the screen and saw Louis¡¯ name. She answered the call, "Hello?"

    Luis spoke from the other side of the phone. "Sister-inw, I have heard that you were released from the hospital. How¡¯s your leg?"

    Xue Lin raised an eyebrow. "Did you call me just for that?"

    "I just wanted to know if you were healthy enough topete against me." When Louis didn¡¯t hear a sound from the other side of the phone, he asked, "Don¡¯t tell me you forgot about the bet?"

    Xue Lin smirked. "How can I forget about that? I¡¯m healthy enough topete against you. When do you want to start?"

    Louis suggested, "Why don¡¯t we start tonight?"

    "Tonight?" Xue Lin shook her head. "Not going to happen. I will cook for my husband tonight. Let¡¯s start tomorrow.

    Louis felt empty in his stomach. "What are you trying to show off?"

    Xue Lin leaned back and casually said, "Nothing. It¡¯s you who chose to be a Casanova. Why are you being so jealous? By the way, do you have a ce where we canpete?"

    Louis exined, "Yes, we canpete in a host club that¡¯s owned by my friend. It is a well-known ce and safe for you. So, you don¡¯t have to worry about the environment. There, we will pretend to be hosts. You are okay with acting as a male, right?"

    Xue Lin confidently replied, "Of course, I am. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Just share the location and give me the time. I¡¯ll be there on time."

    Louis thought for a moment and then warned her, "I¡¯m already popr and it will be hard for you to get any customer. You understand what will happen if you lose right?"

    Xue Lin asked him back, "Do you understand what will happen if you lose? Don¡¯t forget your promise."

    "I¡¯m a man of my word," Louis said in a serious tone.

    "May good luck follow you everywhere," saying that Xue Lin hung up. ¡¯It¡¯s too bad that I¡¯m not a woman of my word. I don¡¯t have any principle.¡¯

    On the way back home, Ge Chen spoke first, "I heard from Louis. Are you sure you want to do this?"

    "The ce isn¡¯t bad, he said. Should I trust him on this?" Before marriage, she always decided on her own based on her judgment. However, since marrying Ge Chen, she started to take his opinion on different matters to show him that he was important to her. She wanted him to understand that she valued his opinion as well as she valued her own opinion.

    This way, they will learn to respect each other ¨C that¡¯s what she believes.

    Ge Chen replied, "I can guarantee that the host club he mentioned is a well-secured ce. You won¡¯t have a difficult time there. The hosts are friendly toward the fellow hosts. Even though you are a newbie, you won¡¯t have to face any jealousy or bullying."

    Xue Lin gave him a side nce. "Why do I feel like you know that ce very well? Were you a host before you became a bodyguard?"

    Ge Chen tried to tell her, "No, that¡¯s not it." He couldn¡¯t understand how the conversation turned out like that.

    Xue Lin suddenly parked the car with great difficulty. She looked at Ge Chen in astonishment. "Don¡¯t tell me you went there as a customer!" Before he could open his mouth, she softly whispered, "My husband, is there something you are not telling me?"

    Ge Chen took her hand and said, "My wife, I have only eyes for you."

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t believe him in the slightest. "Your pick up line makes me think that you are interested in boys. Could it be you are interested in both boys and girls?"

    Ge Chen took a deep breath and looked deeply at Xue Lin¡¯s eyes. He calmly asked, "My wife, do I look like I¡¯m a homosexual?"

    Xue Lin frowned. "You look like yourself. Do homosexual people have a trademark face that anyone can tell just by looking? I don¡¯t think so."

    Ge Chen¡¯s grip tightened on her wrist and he said with a serious look, "I swear upon my name that I have only eyes and heart for you and you only."

    "The more you say those cheesy lines, the more I suspect that something fishy is going on." She did not believe him at all.

    Ge Chen asked, "Tell me then, what will make you believe that I¡¯m not into others and only into you?"

    An idea popped into Xue Lin¡¯s mind. She grinned ear to ear and asked, "Are you sure that you can handle it?"

    "I¡¯ll do anything." Ge Chen had confidence in himself, although seeing her smiling like that he started to have a bad feeling.

    That night, Ge Chen tested the most delicious Italian pasta in his life. However, he had a feeling that the next day wouldn¡¯t be as good as today.

    And, his gut feelings were never wrong.

 Chapter 154 A MAN OF WORD PART 2

    <h4>Chapter 154 A MAN OF WORD PART 2</h4>

    The next day, Louis went to the host club before Xue Lin. He wore a fancy sky blue colored shirt and a white zer. He knew this ce for years and knew many customers since he had his ways with the girls before.

    Since this host club was for rich people, it was luxurious. After entering the room, Louis saw a spacious hall. There were six round tables and soft couches were ced around them. There were six chandeliers above the six round tables. The wall was dyed in cream color and the floor was covered with red carpet. There were some pictures hanging on the wall and also somerge statues and flower vases on the floor. There was a bar across the hall.

    There were six hosts in the host club. They were gathered together at the bar counter and chatting. The customers had yet toe. Seeing Louis after so long, they cheered.

    One of the hosts named Alex looked at the direction of the entrance. "Hey isn¡¯t that Louis?"

    "Yours truly, at your service," Louis bowed dramatically.

    William saw Louis and cheerfully asked, "Louis, how have you been?"

    Louis replied, "As good as new."

    "It¡¯s a pleasant surprise seeing you here," Rudy was the most senior among the hosts. "What¡¯s the asion?"

    "Didn¡¯t your boss tell you?" Louis asked back with raised eyebrows while sitting beside him.

    Rudy looked at him while trying to remember if his boss had said anything at all about Louis¡¯ arrival. He had a good memory. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head. "I heard nothing about the reason for youing here."

    ¡¯That jerk!¡¯ Louis cursed ¡¯the boss¡¯ in his mind and told Rudy, "I¡¯m here to participate in apetition."

    "What kind ofpetition?" Jude asked. Other hosts became curious as well and looked at Louis.

    "Someone challenged me that he could make more women fall for him than me. So, I challenged him," Louis exined but he mentioned Xue Lin as a man since the boss didn¡¯t say anything.

    Williamughed out loud. "What? A man said that he was better than you in that aspect? Who¡¯s he? I want to see him."

    Louis didn¡¯t look that worried. "Don¡¯t worry. He ising tonight. We will hold a ¡¯Three-night being a Host¡¯ contest."

    "Did you make a bet?" Nash spoke. He talked the least among the hosts.

    Louis smirked. "Of course, we did. If he loses, he will pay me two billion US dors."

    Alex gasped. Hemented, "That¡¯s a lot of money. He must be quite rich."

    Louis rxed on his seat and replied, "He is nothingpared to me. However, the person who is behind him has got some money."

    William asked, "Who is the person behind him?" the more he heard about the mysterious boy, the more he got intrigued about him.

    Louis moved his hand. "You have to ask him about that. I don¡¯t want to disclose his personal life." It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to, he didn¡¯t dare to.

    Alex smirked. "Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s got a sugar mommy?"

    Louis coughed. "Don¡¯t even make a joke about it. You guys might lose your lives." His warning wasn¡¯t a simple jest.

    William eximed, "Wow! So, that sugar mommy is very powerful."

    Lucas asked, "What will happen if he wins?" Even a cold host like him became interested in the mysterious boy as well.

    Louis answered, "If he wins I will give him a ten percent share of mypany."

    "Hey, hey, are you serious?" William almost stood up from his seat. Others were also surprised. Ten percent of Louis¡¯pany share wasn¡¯t just ten golden eggs. It was more expensive than ten tinum eggs.

    Nash frowned deeply and asked, "Who nned the bet?"

    "I did the two million US dors bet and he did the ten percent share bet." Louis got his wine and sipped on the ss.

    Jade carefully asked, "Don¡¯t you think you should be wary of him? He seems pretty confident to me."

    Louis casually said, "Ah, don¡¯t get too worked up. He is a ¡¯nobody¡¯. No girl knows him. I, on the other hand, am popr among every type of woman." Years of experience made him confident about his skill in wooing women.

    "...If you say so, Louis. I don¡¯t know I could be as rxed if I were you." Rudy patted his shoulder. Although he was the number one host in this host club, even he wouldn¡¯t bet on something like that. He thought that if that mysterious boy was confident enough to bet on something so huge, he could be someone extraordinary.

    Alex said, "I think you guys are overthinking it. Since Louis is confident that he can win, he will win. We didn¡¯t see that boy but Louis did. He knows what kind of a person he is dealing with, right? Also, that boy has a sugar mommy. He sounds like a brat who would waste a sugar mommy¡¯s money. He is all about attitude and words. I can tell for sure that he will lose. What can a gigolo do in front of a host?"

    Others also started agreeing with him.

    Louis paused before saying, "I wouldn¡¯t say that to be honest." His voice was low. He hoped that there was no speaker for certain someone to hear what they were talking about. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know what to do to save them all.

    Alex looked at the wristwatch and mockingly said, "So, when is the mysterious gigoloing? It¡¯s almost time to open the club."

    Just then, a man with a short height entered the host club. He was wearing a ck shirt and the top two buttons were unbuttoned. He was wearing a pair of ck pants and ck shoes. There was a digital watch on his left wrist and some rubber bands on his right wrist. There was a pair of small silver earrings hanging from his ears. His short hair was slightly disheveled.

 Chapter 155 A MAN OF WORD PART 3

    <h4>Chapter 155 A MAN OF WORD PART 3</h4>

    "Speak of the devil," Louis murmured. Though his voice was low, everyone could hear him.

    Louis couldn¡¯t recognize Xue Lin at first. If it wasn¡¯t for her pair of grey eyes and her body size, he would have thought that it was another person.

    "Hello boys, I¡¯m a temporary host of this host club. My name is Mo Xuan. It¡¯s an honor to meet the excellent hosts. Please guide me well." Xue Lin bowed after introducing herself to everyone. Her voice was cheerful and energetic.

    "..." The hosts were speechless. ¡¯That¡¯s no dude. It¡¯s a middle schooler!¡¯ That¡¯s all they were thinking.

    They didn¡¯t think that they would meet a happy-go-lucky, down to earth brat rather than a gigolo. Seeing this exciting little man, all the negative thoughts about her swept away like a summer breeze.

    She looked so natural that Louis started to have a second thought that she might not be the person he was going to challenge. He pondered, ¡¯Did she hire a dude? That cannot happen or Chen would have told me.¡¯

    Rudy stood up and walked forward. He stood right in front of her and asked, "So you are the one who is going topete against Louis?"

    "That¡¯s right. That was the n." Mo Xuan aka Xue Lin¡¯s gazended on Louis. "Are you having a second thought?"

    Her mocking question fired up Louis. He stood up and said, "That can never happen! We willpete. I hope you will give me two billion US dors after you lose."

    "If that¡¯s what you wish," Mo Xuan aka Xue Lin shrugged.

    William came closer to Louis and whispered, "Say, do you guys have bad blood or something? He doesn¡¯t seem bad but look at you, he looked like he was enjoying making you angry."

    Louis asked, "Do I look like I would approach a guy like him?"

    William gave it a serious thought. "That makes sense. Then, did you sleep with his mother or sister? Or maybe it¡¯s his girlfriend?

    "You!" Louis red at him.

    ¡¯Just what type of person people think I am?¡¯

    Louis didn¡¯t know the answer.

    "I¡¯m Rudy, the number one host and the leader of the host club. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you." Rudy reached out and shook hands with Xue Lin. He suddenly paused and looked at their joined hands.

    "Is there something wrong?" Xue Lin asked.

    Rudy collected himself and shook his head. "Not at all. Mo Xuan, wee to our host club. Starting from today, you are one of us. If you need any help, you can always ask us."

    "Thank you very much," Xue Lin let go of his hand.

    Afterward, Jude, Alex, Nash, Lucas, and William all introduced themselves to her. Xue Lin didn¡¯t shake hands with them. She only bro-fist with them.

    Rudy strode back to his seat and sat down. He looked at Louis and said, "If you lose to this brat, you should neither step this host club nor should you first with another girl."

    "What do you mean?" Louis looked at him nkly.

    ¡¯This guy... is he really oblivious?¡¯ Rudy gave a weird look and then sighed. "It¡¯s nothing. Good luck with yourpetition."

    Louis looked at Xue Lin. The hosts gathered around her and they were asking her many questions.

    William asked, "So, what¡¯s your real name, Mo Xuan?" He offered her a ss of mango juice as she requested.

    Xue Lin took the ss and said, "Isn¡¯t using your real name forbidden here? That¡¯s the reason you guys are using pseudonyms. Isn¡¯t that right?"

    "Then you know the rules," Nash looked at her.

    "I do," Xue Lin answered. "I¡¯ve told by this damn womanizer over therest night." She pointed at Louis who was drinking with Rudy.

    "Damn womanizer?!" William burst intoughter.

    "What about you? Aren¡¯t you of his kind as well?" Alex finally spoke.

    Xue Lin said, "We are different. He only sleeps around because he cannot keep it in his pants. He is doing it for himself without caring much about the girls and hurting them. Later, shut their mouths with money. If virginity is something that could be bought by money, then it only means if the girl wants her virginity back, the man who took it can give it back to her, right? If the man is unable to give it back to her, it only means it cannot be bought by money."

    "That¡¯s the very reason all men should respect women and should y with a woman¡¯s chastity," she concluded.

    Alex asked her back, "What about the girls who want to give their bodies to him? It¡¯s not his fault to sleep with her. He can do it because the girls are willing." He thought this brat in front of him was na?ve who knew nothing about the world.

    Xue Lin rxed on the couch. "Then are you saying that if a beautiful girl is single and men want to be with her, she should sleep with them as well?"

    William said, "How can that be?"

    Lucan and Nash looked at Xue Lin with interest.

    Xue Lin nodded. "That¡¯s right. She will be called sl*t. Are you going to say that this damn womanizer should be called sl*t too? After all, he is no different than the rich beautiful girl."

    Xue Lin paused before continuing, "What I¡¯m trying to say is, just because several guys want a girl, it doesn¡¯t mean she should sleep with them and let them have their ways with her and then throw them away once they are no longer useful. If she does that, it makes her nothing more than a monster."

    She added, "In the same way, just because several girls want a man, it doesn¡¯t mean that the guy should take them all and they throw them away without taking responsibility if taking their virginity. He shouldn¡¯t take responsibility for so many girls either. It¡¯s just so wrong. It¡¯ll mess up everything. That damn womanizer should also follow it."

    "The big difference between him and me is he breaks women¡¯s hearts and I show those heartbroken women a path where they can lead a happy life."

 Chapter 156 A MAN OF WORD PART 4

    <h4>Chapter 156 A MAN OF WORD PART 4</h4>

    "You almost sound like a woman to me," Alexmented.

    "It¡¯s not about being a woman, pal. It¡¯s about seeing women as human beings, that¡¯s all. When you will able to do that, you will start to think differently as well." Xue Lin sipped on the ss like a man. She looked nothing like her usual self when she had a poker face and kept her distance from everyone.

    "You think you know everything about this world?" Alex provokingly said.

    Mo Xuan aka Xue Lin said, "It¡¯s not about what you know about this world, it¡¯s about how you see it. If you think the world is trash, then it¡¯s trash no matter how beautiful it is. In the same way, if you think that ying with women¡¯s hearts is something one shouldn¡¯t do, then you won¡¯t do it no matter how much you are provoked. However, if your head is filled with wicked thoughts, it¡¯s only a pity, nothing more."

    Louis was looking at her from the distance. He scoffed after seeing her acting like that. He took out his cell phone and texted Ge Chen, ¡¯Yo, Chen, is that brat really sister-inw? It doesn¡¯t look like it.¡¯

    In less than a minute, he got a reply. Ge Chen wrote, ¡¯She is anything but a coward.¡¯

    Louis¡¯ mouth was dry. ¡¯Yeah, right.¡¯

    Rudy checked his clock and announced, "All right everyone, it¡¯s almost time. Go to your posts and wait for your customers." He looked at Jude and instructed him, "Jude, you will have twenty customers today."

    "All right," Jude nodded.

    "Alex, seventeen customers are lined up for you. Miss Su Xi is having a hard time. Be sure to take good care of her."

    Alex replied, "Sure thing."

    "Nash, a group of youngdies ising tonight. It¡¯s their first time here. I¡¯ll leave them to you."

    "I will," Nash replied curtly.

    "Lucas, about ten diehard fans of yours areing. Treat them well."

    "Mnn," Lucan didn¡¯t even move.

    "William, as usual, Mrs. Han needs your utmost care. She recently found out that her husband cheated on her."

    William said, "Ah, I heard about it. Leave it to me."

    Rudy looked at Louis and then Xue Lin. "Andstly, Louis and Mo Xuan, you will have some irregr customers who didn¡¯t choose any hosts. Good luck with yourpetition."

    "Thank you!" Xue Lin cheerfully said. Her eyes were brimming with excitement.

    As she was about to move, Alex stood in front of her. "Do you understand what it means to be a host? I know you have lived an innocent life but this isn¡¯t a yground. Don¡¯t mess up anything or you will regret it," he didn¡¯t look like he was giving an empty threat.

    "A host¡¯s main duty is to ensure thedy¡¯s happiness. Unlike you who throw empty words at women and give them false dreams, I will do something different. Whether you like it or now, I don¡¯t care." Xue Lin brushed past him.

    William whistled and Jude smirked.

    Xue Lin sat on the bar counter and started to analyze on her own, ¡¯So, Alex is the head host. He is the leader type. Jude seems like a manly and yet shameless type. I shouldn¡¯t judge by his face. However, he is giving me that vibe. Alex is the flirty type. I¡¯m curious who is better; Louis or him. Nash is the sincere type. I hope customers don¡¯t think of him as their real lover or it will be a disaster. Lucas is the cold type. He is the ice prince. Some girls like this type of personality. Finally, William, he looks like a funny and friendly type. He gives off the sunshine vibe.¡¯

    The only reason she could remember their names because she recited their names at least thirty times while they were talking.

    Soon, the host club was filled with women. Despite having numerousdies, the ce didn¡¯t feel crowded. The room was filled with different types of perfume odor. However, something removed the smell and kept it to the minimum.

    When Xue Linpleted her analysis, everyone found their customers. Xue Lin was the only one who was alone and had no room for herself. She didn¡¯t mind. She began to listen to how Louis talked to his customers.

    Louis was saying to a lovelydy, "Babe, of all people, you are the only one who caught my eyes. Do you know why?"

    Thedy giggled and asked, "Why is that?"

    Louis deeply looked at her and answered, "It¡¯s because I found your lips are the most beautiful in the world. I¡¯ve never seen such sexy lips before. It reminds me of the forbidden fruit. The more I see them, the more I want to taste them."

    Thedy blushed and said shyly, "Since you want them, they are all yours."

    "Oh, baby," Louis pulled her closer and started to kiss her lips.

    ¡¯That damn womanizer!¡¯ Xue Lin tried her best to keep herself cool. She saw some girls were checking her out. She smiled at them and politely nodded at them. She stood up from the chair and walked around the room listening to women¡¯s voices, watching their coquettish moves, and illogicalughter.

    Xue Lin was looking for a ce to fit in when she heard ady was weeping. She looked at the direction of the sound and saw a beautiful woman sitting beside Alex. She was crying and saying, "I don¡¯t know what to do anymore. Why is everyone around me so cruel? They don¡¯t love me at all. All I ever wanted from them is a bit of love but they only care about money. Just because I¡¯m the youngest, does that make me so vulnerable? I just wanted some recognition from my parents and brothers. However, they treat me like I don¡¯t even exist!"

    "My poor baby, you are having a hard time, aren¡¯t you? Come on now, let me hug you. My heart hurts seeing you cry like this," Alex pulled her closer and hugged her soft body.

    Xue Lin stood behind them andmented, "Right now, this gorgeous youngdy needs some guidance, not your hug. Have you ever bathed properly? I can smell something weirding from you."

 Chapter 157 A MAN OF WORD PART 5

    <h4>Chapter 157 A MAN OF WORD PART 5</h4>

    Xue Lin¡¯s words were sharp and merciless. She left no room for Alex. Alex didn¡¯t like her from the start. When he saw that she not only interrupted his time with Miss Su Xi but was also trying to ruin his image, the blue vein appeared on his forehead.

    "What do you think you are doing?" He could barely speak as he was fuming in rage.

    The beautifuldy named Miss Su Xi was puzzled too. She wasn¡¯t crying anymore after hearing Xue Lin¡¯s words. She wiped her tears and looked at Mo Xuan aka Xue Lin. Since she never met this person, she asked Alex in a confused voice, "Alex, who is this guy?"

    Before Alex opened his mouth, Xue Lin bowed respectfully and said, "Pardon my rudeness. My name is Mo Xuan. I¡¯m a new member of this host club. Women call me ¡¯the doctor of broken hearts¡¯ and men call me ¡¯an eyesore¡¯."

    "Pfft!" Despite being upset, Miss Su Xi couldn¡¯t help butugh. "Ahaha, I didn¡¯t think there would be another host joining the club. I¡¯m sorry you had to see something so unsightly on your first day. I wish I could be more presentable."

    Mo Xuan aka Xue Lin took her hand and said desperately, "My princess, you don¡¯t need to worry about your appearance in front of me. I¡¯m more into your inner beauty. Things like appearance don¡¯t bother me even a tiny bit. If it wasn¡¯t for your heartbroken confession, I wouldn¡¯t have been drawn to you."

    "!!!" Alex¡¯s jaw almost dropped as he saw Xue Lin¡¯s acting. He wanted to break her slender neck and bite it viciously.

    Miss Su Xi said, "Mo Xuan, you are good. Why don¡¯t you sit down? I want to know more about you." She took the ss of alcohol she ordered and was about to drink it.

    However, when the ss touched her lips, Xue Lin stopped her. "When someone is broken, they need to share their burden, not drowning them into alcohol. Since I¡¯m known as the doctor of broken hearts, I want to mend your beautiful, pure heart. Will you allow me, my princess?" She took Miss Su Xi¡¯s hand tenderly and kissed it on top of her knuckles.

    Miss Su Xi looked at her with expectations. "Y-you will mend my heart? How? Even if you are able to do it, it will be torn by my family. They don¡¯t care about me at all!"

    Xue Lin said, "My princess, please don¡¯t be like this. When I first saw you, I felt as if I wanted to cradle you and show you the world. If I myself could think in that way, your family members who raised you couldn¡¯t possibly be thinking of throwing you away. As wise men say, there is always an exnation behind everything. So, please trust me that I¡¯ll heal you, and in return why don¡¯t you tell me who tore your beautiful yet fragile heart?"

    Miss Su Xi was drawn into Xue Lin¡¯s pair of grey eyes. "Mo Xuan, will you really bother listening to my story?"

    "I can give eternity for you, my princess," Xue Lin spoke sincerely. She gazed deeply at Miss Su Xi¡¯s eyes making her heart flutter.

    Miss Su Xi¡¯s eyes filled with tears. She described her situation, "I¡¯m the youngest in my family. My father has arge businesspany. He often stays out of the house because of business. If he everes home from abroad, he will give me a present and that¡¯s it. He won¡¯t even ask me how I¡¯m doing or if I¡¯m healthy. He directly asks about my test result and piano lessons. He scolds me if I don¡¯t get the result he expects. Even my mother looks at me disapprovingly. My mother is the second wife of my father. His previous wife died after giving birth to my half-brother. My half-brother is a quiet person. He always looks angry. Whenever I try getting close to him, he res at me and doesn¡¯t talk much. But, I¡¯ve seen him talking just fine with my mother. I really think he hates me. I grew up alone with nanny¡¯s care. And, my mother; she is a beautifuldy and usually stays busy with shopping and beauty parlor. If she is home, she will busy herself with cooking. Well, the only time she is at home when my father is also at home. She doesn¡¯t pay attention to me at all. My house is so big but I¡¯m all alone. No one wants me. They all hate me."

    Miss Su Xi was a beautifuldy but she had immaturity written all over her face. Xue Lin could easily tell where the problem was.

    Mo Xuan aka Xue Lin took Miss Su Xi¡¯s hands and said in a gentle voice, "It must be hard for you, isn¡¯t it?"

    Her gentle voice was like throwing salt in the wounds. Miss Su Xi¡¯s eyes filled with tears again and she started to cry.

    The customers around them started to look at her curiously and one of them tried to console her. "It¡¯s all right, don¡¯t cry anymore."

    "It¡¯s sad. Why are your family members so unreasonable?"

    "Don¡¯t cry for those family members. They don¡¯t deserve it."

    Xue Lin sighed and said, "Calm downdies. I believe that your beautiful lips can only produce sweet words that can melt my heart right away. I want all words locked inside my chest. I don¡¯t want anyone else to hear." She gave thedies a mischievous wink. She did it to make sure that no one would take her seriously and they would know that she was only joking.

    "Oh my!" Some of them eximed. They liked this ¡¯new face¡¯ mischievous boy.

    "Who is he?"

    "He is the new host."

    "Maybe I should check him out."

    Mo Xuan aka Xue Lin didn¡¯t pay attention to them. She was busy with Miss Su Xi. She patted the vulnerabledy¡¯s head and said, "Cry; cry to your heart¡¯s content. Don¡¯t worry about anything else right now. Lessen your pain. You will feel better."

 Chapter 158 A MAN OF WORD PART 6

    <h4>Chapter 158 A MAN OF WORD PART 6</h4>

    Miss Su Xi finally stopped crying and sighed. "I¡¯m all alone in this world." She looked dejected.

    "Who said that you are alone?" Mo Xuan aka Xue Lin asked. There was a teasing smile on her face.

    Miss Su Xi looked at her and asked in confusion, "What do you mean?"

    She replied, "If you were alone, you wouldn¡¯t have the time to wear such luxurious clothes and jewelry. If you were uncared for, you wouldn¡¯t have had the time toe to this ce. You would be busy earning money, cooking, and staying alive."

    Xue Lin smiled and continued, "Dearest, you are very blessed to have a family who gives you money and let you do whatever you want. Granted, they seem to be distanced from you. However, if they truly never cared for you, would they have let you stay under the same roof as them? Would they have let you enjoy the same meal as them? Would they have let you wear these luxurious clothes? Would they have let you own a brand new car?"

    "My dear princess, you have no idea how lucky you are to have a family who can provide you anything you want; who can fulfill the needs you have. Just think for a second, how many people can afford the luxury to have a personal nanny for them?" Xue Lin leaned back and rxed on the couch. Still holding a soft, gentle smile she asked, "Dear, have you ever thanked them for what they did for you all these years?"

    "That¡¯s..." Miss Su Xi couldn¡¯t say a word. Her eyes were mesmerizingly looking at Xue Lin¡¯s grey eyes. That pair of grey eyes were so deep that she was being drawn to them like metal to a ma.

    She thought of her parents and half-brother. She remembered their dark expressions whenever they saw her. She closed her eyes tightly and said, "But I want to be loved. How can I get love from them?"

    Xue Lin patted her back. "My dear, there are two types of love. One type is where a person says "I love you.... I love you" repeatedly and say more sweet words to you but that lover¡¯s love isn¡¯t deep at all. The other type is, a person won¡¯t say anything at all, maybe a bit boring too, but that lover will give up everything for you. Your parents don¡¯t show it but they definitely care for you."

    Mo Xuan aka Xue Lin leaned close to her. They were so close that their noses touched. Miss Su Xi blushed at her close proximity. "Do you want me to help you get their love and attention?"

    Upon hearing her suggestions, Miss Su Xi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Soon after, her eyes sparkled as if she was given a Christmas present. Her heart was filled with hope. She held Xue Lin¡¯s hand and asked, "Will you... will you truly help me?"

    Shepletely forgot about Alex who was sitting beside him. He had a hard time keeping a straight face. He wanted to re at the ¡¯brat¡¯ Mo Xuan aka Xue Lin to the point she would burn and beg him for mercy.

    Mo Xuan aka Xue Lin nodded. "Hmm, I will. However, I have one condition."

    Miss Su Xi asked, "What is it? As long as it¡¯s money, I can-"

    "I don¡¯t need your money," Xue Lin interrupted her. She ced her index finger on the girl¡¯s lips and whispered softly, "What I want is your absolute obedience."

    Miss Su Xi nearly had a nosebleed. She nodded continuously as if she was possessed. "I will. I will listen to you."

    Xue Lin was pleased with her answer, "Excellent! Shall I start then?"

    "Sure!"

    Xue Lin unfolded the n, "First of all, you have to have a conversation with them. Whenever you are together with them, you should talk to them. To have a long conversation and to make them interested in joining your conversation, you have to learn about their interests. Since your father and brother are businessmen and your mother likes shopping and spa, bring up those topics and talk to them. You won¡¯t just do it once or twice; you have to do it every day. That means you have to keep up with current news."

    "E-every day?" Miss Su Xi gulped. She didn¡¯t have the slightest interest in the business. How could she do what Xue Min said?

    "Can¡¯t you do it for the people who gave you free food, free shelter, and free luxury? This is the least you can do, my princess." Seeing the hesitant ¡¯princess¡¯, Xue Lin added, "If you don¡¯t want to recoil and stay alone like this forever and let go of your future happiness, you are most wee to do so." She shrugged. "In the end, you might lose even what you have."

    Miss Su Xi hurriedly said, "N-no, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll talk to them every day. How about I talk about their hobbies?"

    "As long as you can keep up with it," Xue Lin agreed. "How about you start today? Join them for dinner and have a small chat. And, don¡¯t forget to show your lovable smile at them. Your lovely smile will brighten their day for sure. You can count on my judgment."

    "I- I will do it. I will go back now and call them all toe home soon," Miss Su Xi nodded. She shyly grabbed Xue Lin¡¯s hands and said, "Thank you so much Mo Xuan!"

    "Please don¡¯t thank me so soon. There will be situations when you won¡¯t seed but you cannot be discouraged by that and you must fire yourself up to go to a greater length. You might make mistakes but don¡¯t be dispirited. Just learn from your mistakes and move on. Good luck!" Xue Lin took her right hand and kissed on the back of her hand.

    Girls around them enviously looked at Miss Su Xi.

    "I want Mo Xuan to be with me."

    "I want his soft lips on my hands too."

    "He looks young but he is a charmingd."

    "..." Alex silently looked at Xue Lin who sessfully caught the customers¡¯ attention.

 Chapter 159 A MAN OF WORD PART 7

    <h4>Chapter 159 A MAN OF WORD PART 7</h4>

    "Hey handsome, why don¡¯t you talk to me?" a customer came and sat beside Xue Lin. She was wearing a red cocktail dress and golden glitter all over her dress. The dress glittered in the golden light. She was wearing smokey eye shadow and red lipsticks. Her left thigh was over the right one and her expression was slightly lustful.

    She tried to rub Mo Xuan aka Xue Lin¡¯s chest in the flirtiest manner but Xue Lin skillfully caught it and kissed her fingers. Xue Lin seemed experienced dealing with this sort of thing.

    Mo Xuan aka Xue Lin asked her softly, "Dearest, why does looking at your fingers remind me of a poem?"

    The customer was stunned before smiling. She was curious to know what kind of poem Mo Xuan remembered after seeing her fingers. So she asked, "What kind of poem?"

    Mo Xuan aka Xue Lin just made up something in an instant. "A romantic one, it was like this, your slender and beautiful fingers were one of a kind, they brush over my body, and my heart skips a beat..."

    The customer chuckled, "Silly! Where did you find that poem?"

    Xue Lin answered, "My friend wrote it for his girlfriend." That was an utter lie. However, it didn¡¯t seem like she was bothered by it. She was a natural.

    The customer who still hadn¡¯t told her name yet, asked Mo Xuan, "What¡¯s your favorite song then?"

    "The one that reminds me of me of course," Mu Xuan aka Xue Lin deeply looked at her eyes and said in a sensual voice.

    The customer¡¯s heart skipped a bit. She couldn¡¯t help but blush.

    Seeing those two flirting with each other, some free customers joined Mo Xuan aka Xue Lin. They asked her random questions and she sincerely answered them.

    Each and every sentence she said waspletely false and there was zero truth in it. It was like she was apletely different person. Mo Xuan was a character that was full of deception.

    Xue Lin suddenly ordered a drink and took it from the bartender. She took a sip and looked at the women who wereughing and flirting with boys.

    She sighed and thought, ¡¯What am I doing here? I have a handsome husband waiting for me at home.¡¯ Then She was determined, ¡¯Don¡¯t worry, my husband. Your wife will bring fortune with her and make you rich.¡¯

    She went back to her seat. At that time, someone cried out, "I didn¡¯t order this drink. Give me some alcohol."

    Xue Lin said, "We don¡¯t serve drinks that have a high percentage of alcohol."

    "What to do now?" The woman was on the verge of tears.

    Xue Lin had a headache. ¡¯Is this the reason people call women dramatic and annoying? What¡¯s there to cry and throw a tantrum about? If something isn¡¯t here, then it¡¯s not here. Why can¡¯t she take it in a normal way? If not having alcohol makes her like that, what will happen if she actually drinks alcohol? It¡¯s good that there is no alcohol, otherwise who knows what would¡¯ve happened?¡¯

    Mo Xuan aka Xue Lin moved closer to her and put her fingers on her chin. She seductively said, "What if I help you to drink with my mouth?"

    "Kya!" the girl blushed immediately and screamed in excitement.

    Another girl sat beside her. She said, "Mo Xuan, I¡¯m Jian Mao."

    Mo Xuan aka Xue Linplimented her saying, "That¡¯s a beautiful name and it suits you."

    Jian Mo smiled and said, "Thank you. I¡¯ve been a customer of this club for two years now. Before that, I used to go somewhere else. At that time, there was a popr high school host in the host club. That boy¡¯s name was Mo Xuan. I still can¡¯t forget his face. He was cute, spoiled but encouraged women in many ways. He changed many women¡¯s lives including mine. Looking at you, you remind me of him. Both of your names and behaviors match too. Tell me, Mo Xuan, are you that person? If so, why did you disappear for three years?"

    Mo Xuan aka Xue Lin coughed dryly. "Miss Jian Mo, I never thought that I would meet you like that. What a coincidence!"

    Jian Mo covered her mouth in surprise. "Oh my! It is you! You haven¡¯t changed much. Why haven¡¯t you grown taller? I thought you would!"

    Xue Lin smiled. "I also thought I would grow taller but I didn¡¯t. I¡¯m d that you are happy, Miss Jian Mo. How is your son?"

    Jian Mo replied, "Oh you remember him. He is fine. He used to miss you a lot but then slowly he stopped talking about you."

    "He must have forgotten about me. It¡¯s fine. No need to remind him about me," Xue Lin didn¡¯t want to use her fake identity to be close with anyone.

    Jian Mo asked, "So, tell me about you? Where were you for the past three years?"

    Mo Xuan aka Xue Lin casually replied, "I was roaming around. It¡¯s nothing special."

    "You are still the same. You don¡¯t ever share your hardship and always help others and encourage them," Jain Mo said.

    "I¡¯m encouraging myself and I don¡¯t face problems though. My life is smooth. How¡¯s life treating you now? Does your ex-husband still bother you?" Xue Lin changed the subject because she didn¡¯t want to talk about her private life.

    "No, he doesn¡¯t bother me anymore. I live such a grand life thanks to you. If he dares toe back, I will send him to jail. That drunkard deserves it. I won¡¯t be soft-hearted anymore. You taught me well. I won¡¯t disappoint you," Jian Mo squeezed Xue Lin¡¯s hands.

    The other customers heard her and gathered around. They asked Jian Mo ¨C

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Mo Xuan changed your life! How?"

    "How long have you known each other?"

    "Did you just say he was in high school when you first met him?"

    Mo Xuan aka Xue Lin started to regret why she disclosed that time that she was in high school.

 Chapter 160 A MAN OF WORD PART 8

    <h4>Chapter 160 A MAN OF WORD PART 8</h4>

    Back in middle school, Xue Lin realized that she had the skill of flirting with women. Since she grew up around women, no matter how mysterious women were, she didn¡¯t have a hard time dealing with women.

    Since a woman is a woman, they are dramatic and coquettish; they will only listen when someone tells them to do something in a roundabout way. Very few of them admit their mistakes and very few of them have straightforward personalities. Most of them are submissive to their husbands and think of their husbands as Gods. They will rather suffer hardship for their husbands¡¯ wrongdoings than leave them.

    This is what Xue Lin¡¯s childhood observation says. She has seen many cases like that.

    She was shocked when she saw that the society pointed at women even when the men were at fault. She has noticed that not only men are women¡¯s enemies but women are also women¡¯s enemies.

    The more she saw, the more she became disgusted with it. She wanted to change this situation.

    Whenever she sees women trying to stand up for themselves or thinking about themselves for once, she feels happy. She believes that society can only prosper when boys and girls work together.

    To Xue Lin, people are equal no matter what sex they are, what color they have. The only way she divides people is into two categories ¨C useful people and useless people.

    Useful people help themselves and help others with their smartness, attitude, and positive vibe, and, useless people drag themselves and drag others down with their idiocy, attitude, and negative vibe.

    She has always stayed with useless people. Since she cannot learn something good from them, she has thought that there is no point in being with them. She has always thought herself as a dumb person and so, she has stayed with people who think differently from her, whole know more, who are intelligent, who are sharp, who have positive sides. She has tried to learn from them and has wanted to improve herself.

    She absolutely detests useless people.

    When Xue Lin was a teenager, she had tried to help the hopeless people who lost their will to survive and hadn¡¯t figured out how to live a good life. However, she had seen that the women wouldn¡¯t listen if it¡¯s not a handsome boy and men wouldn¡¯t listen if it wasn¡¯t a beautiful girl.

    Xue Lin could always pretend to be a man and get close to women; however, she wasn¡¯t a pretty woman and men thought of her tomboy and refused to listen to her thinking she was a kid.

    As a result, she started to crossdress and joined the host club in high school. She tried to suggest ideas and inspired women. She had got remarkable results. It gave her more courage and she helped women who weren¡¯t customers. She randomly became friends withdies of different ages and showed them the right path. Because of her unconditional help, her name spread all over the city.

    She hardly revealed her identity and the only thing she ever disclosed that she was a high schooler. Soon after that,dies began to investigate her background going from school to school. Xue Lin saw them talking to students and walked past them. They could never recognize her when she was dressed as a girl.

    Everything was going smoothly until the fateful day...

    And then, Xue Lin¡¯s world turned upside down.

    Three yearster, she came back to put an end to everything.

    She will fight for justice and those who hurt her, she will give them back in ten folds.

    ----------

    Xue Lin looked around and saw there were more women around Louis. She counted them. ¡¯One, two, three, four, five...fifteen... Hmm, not bad.¡¯ She counted her customers, ¡¯One, two, three, four, five, six, seven... I guess I have to wait patiently.¡¯

    After the host club was closed at midnight, the hosts were finally able to rest.

    William rxed on his couch and took a beer from Lucas. He said, "Ah, I had fewer customers tonight, thanks to Louis and Mo Xuan. The way it¡¯s going, I think Louis will win this game."

    Nash spoke in a serious manner, "I wouldn¡¯t say that if I were you."

    Jude looked at Nash. "Why? Do you think Mo Xuan will win?"

    Nash counted and replied, "There is a fifty percent chance that Mo Xuan would lose."

    Mo Xuan aka Xue Lin said, "I¡¯m still here, you know. Shouldn¡¯t you all encourage me?"

    Alex stood right in front of her and he was finally able to vent his anger on her. "You dare to rx after stealing my customers?!"

    Mo Xuan aka Xue Lin raised her hands and said, "I admit I did it but didn¡¯t Louis do the same? We are here for three days. After thispetition, all your customers will go back to you. Please understand."

    "Understand, my a**," Alex grabbed Xue Lin by the cor and pulled her up.

    Louis thought that his heart was about to jump out of the cage. He quickly grabbed Alex¡¯s arm and said, "Hey buddy, just let him go. He did nothing wrong and you know it. Why don¡¯t you cool your head first and then talk to the boss?"

    Alex frowned. "Aren¡¯t you okay with how cocky he is? He is just a brat and he knows nothing about being a host. People like him just piss me off."

    ¡¯Man, don¡¯t make trouble, I beg you.¡¯ Louis was sweating while praying in his heart. "I know, I know, but violence won¡¯t change anything."

    Mo Xuan aka Xue Lin agreed with him. "I think what he said was logical."

    ¡¯Why do you have to put oil in the fire?¡¯ Louis warned her with his eyes.

    Before Xue Lin could say anything, Alex said, "I¡¯ll show you what logic is!" Then, he threw a punch aiming at Xue Lin¡¯s face.

    Seeing no other option, Louis threw himself in between Xue Lin and Alex. His heart was crying, ¡¯Farewell, my handsome face.¡¯

 Chapter 161 A MAN OF WORD PART 9

    <h4>Chapter 161 A MAN OF WORD PART 9</h4>

    "Ow! It hurts like hell!" Louis cried out in pain.

    "What are you crying for? It¡¯s not like you have lost your left cheek. Stop being a crybaby. We will take you to the hospital," Xue Lin was thoroughly annoyed by Louis.

    Just how old is he? Crying like a baby as if his face fell apart.

    Ge Chen was driving his car and Xue Lin was sitting beside him. Louis was in the backseat.

    "Even if I¡¯m grown up, I still feel pain," Louisined with a sore heart.

    Xue Lin asked him, "So if you cry, will your pain go away?"

    Louis couldn¡¯t answer her and sealed his lips.

    Finally able to get some peace, Xue Lin was satisfied. She looked at Ge Chen in excitement and asked, "My husband, what do you think of my new look? Am I handsome?"

    She was, in fact, in a super good mood. It was almost like she went back to her high school days.

    Ge Chen¡¯s lips slightly stretched. He asked her back, "Didn¡¯t I see you before you left home? Why are you asking me now?"

    "Can¡¯t you see? It¡¯s because I¡¯m in a good mood," Xue Lin replied with a glint in her eyes. "So, how much do you like it?"

    ¡¯You won¡¯t call me handsome and you want me to tell you that you are handsome,¡¯ Ge Chen internally sighed and answered her with a doting tone, "Mm, you look handsome."

    Xue Lin leaned against the seat and smirked. She said with pride, "I know that I¡¯m handsome."

    Ge Chen: "..."

    Louis: "..."

    They arrived at the hospital and let the doctor check Louis¡¯ face. The doctor examined his face and said, "It¡¯s a minor injury. It will heal after putting on some ice and using an ointment. However, I¡¯m afraid that the mark will be on his face for a week."

    "What?!" Louis eximed. ¡¯How am I going to seduce women with such an ugly face?¡¯ he looked at his face through the mirror and felt like smashing Alex¡¯s face. He cursed him in his mind, ¡¯That b***ard! If it wasn¡¯t for his life on the line, I wouldn¡¯t have had to throw myself. Because of his hot headed attitude, I¡¯m about to lose ten percent share! I cannot take this. Even if I sell that jerk, I won¡¯t be able to get back the money of ten percent share.¡¯ The more he thought about it, the more he became anxious.

    He suddenly grabbed the doctor¡¯s hand and asked in a concerned voice, "What about the swollen part? If this reduces, I can at least cover the mark with a concealer."

    The doctor helplessly said, "Mr. Cruise, I¡¯m a doctor, not a magician. The swollen area will be reduced on its own in a week. Please be patient."

    Louis clenched his fists. He didn¡¯t know what else to say. He was still brainstorming as to how to minimize this potato size swollen part on his face.

    Ge Chen and Xue Lin generously sent Louis back to his vi. While the couple was going home, Xue Lin burst intoughter. "Ahahaha, did you see his face? He looked so funny! I cannot imagine that he will go to the host club tomorrow with this face. Ahahaha..." She had been holding herself for a long time and now that Louis was gone, she couldn¡¯t control herself. She held her stomach andughed until her stomach hurt.

    Ge Chen turned his face and stared at her. This was the first time he had ever seen herughing to her heart¡¯s content. He never saw her so lively before, not even when she was with her friends in Paris or in Italy.

    He quickly turned his eyes back on the road and drove to the sub road and lowered the speed. Then, he looked at her again. It was hard to take his eyes off her when she was in this high spirit.

    Slowly, Xue Lin stoppedughing and wiped her eyes. "Ah, my stomach hurts."

    Ge Chen suddenly thought of something and asked, "Did you n all these?"

    While Xue Lin wiped her eyes with her handkerchief, she nced at him and asked, "n what?"

    He expressed his suspicion, "nning to make Alex angry and then injuring Louis through him."

    Xue Lin gasped and asked, "My husband, how can you think of me as being so evil? When did I ever hurt anyone? Do I look like a person who takes pleasure in harming others that never hurt me?"

    Ge Chen shook his head and replied, "Not at all but you seem amused."

    "Of course I am!" Xue Lin didn¡¯t mind sharing with him what she was thinking. "I mean, I did want to make Alex mad since he was the most immature one but I thought of it only after stealing several customers of his. Not before that. I thought if he got mad and punched me, I would show my pitiful side to the customers and earn more customers. Girls are into pitiful cute boys after all. Who knew that Louis woulde between us and take the punch? I¡¯m innocent, okay?"

    "You sure are," what else Ge Chen could say. Alex would have lost his arm if he dared to hurt Xue Lin. She didn¡¯t know that her husband had such a ferocious side to him and she also had no idea that Louis would try to sacrifice himself. Although Xue Lin instigated Alex¡¯s anger, she didn¡¯t wish to physically harm anyone. She was indeed innocent.

    Xue Lin stretched her hands and then ced them on her back while saying, "However, I hope this little incident won¡¯t be at my disadvantage."

    Ge Chen smirked and said, "You mean if Louis acts pitiful now, you will be at a disadvantage."

    Xue Lin nodded in confirmation. "Wise men say ¡¯you reap what you sow¡¯. I hope I won¡¯t have to reap what I sowed."

    "All the best wishes are to my wife," Ge Chen blessed her.

    "Thank you, my husband."

    However, the next day, nobody was prepared for what actually happened.

 Chapter 162 A MAN OF WORD PART 10

    <h4>Chapter 162 A MAN OF WORD PART 10</h4>

    The next evening, Xue Lin went to the host club in the disguise of Mo Xuan and was speechless seeing the situation outside the host club building. The entrance was overcrowded. There were at least thirtydies. It would take another thirty minutes to open the host club. She couldn¡¯t understand why they were so early.

    Xue Lin secretly went to the back of the alley and used the backdoor to go inside. She had to be shocked because the inside of the host club was packed withdies. The hosts didn¡¯t have the time to greet Xue Lin.

    Therge room was bustling with women¡¯s loud talk andughter. Xue Lin was squeezed by them but she still managed to go to the bar counter. She greeted the bartender and asked, "What the hell happened here?"

    "Mo Xuan! You are here. I thought you wouldn¡¯te after what happenedst night," the bartender was friendly and was genuinely happy to see her. Since he thought that Mo Xuan was younger than him, he treated her as his younger brother.

    He gave her a ss of orange juice and answered her question, "Last night, Mr. Cruise had suffered a lot and so, he shared his picture and posted on Weibo that he was hurt and needed some love. Thosedies who liked him dearly came from all over the cities. Now the ce is overfilled, we don¡¯t know how to deal with them all. Our boss even asked for an emergency supply from thergest bar in the city. The supplies areing soon."

    Xue Lin gripped her ss tightly and cursed her fate. ¡¯Man, what have I done?¡¯ She looked around thedies who were checking her out and she gave them her sexiest smile. Their faces turned red instantly. The customers were all from wealthy families who had too much time on their hands and those who were Louis¡¯ fans, they were rtively young. As a result, they were easy prey.

    Young girls with less experience are easy to handle. Since they are more emotional and think of the world as a bed of love, they easily fall in love. And, the boys who like to y with women¡¯s hearts set eyes on those young girls.

    Xue Lin thought, ¡¯I guess I have to reap what I saw.¡¯ She drank and finished the juice and then approached the fourdies who were checking her top to bottom.

    The girls were wearing fitting cocktail dresses and showing off their cleavages and upper thighs. They thought if they showed more skins, they would look sexy. Xue Lin observed their bodynguage and realized that they were nervous.

    ¡¯It could be their first timeing here. Maybe they like that womanizer to the point ofing here. However, they didn¡¯t get the chance to get close to him. Lucky them. From their attitude, they look like high school girls. She gave them a friendly smile and greeted, "Hellodies, would you like some drink? They are on me."

    The girls were fidgeting and became nervous. When Xue Lin thought that she should give them a push, one of them gathered some courage and said, "Hello, I¡¯m Mai. We don¡¯t drink. Thank you for the offer."

    "I¡¯m Mo Xuan, the youngest host in this host club. This is the first I¡¯ve seen such beautifuldies. For some reason, I feel like you will be my kindred spirits. Why don¡¯t we all drink some juice? We don¡¯t sell alcohol that will make you drunk. That¡¯s why I can drink too." Xue Lin showed her the most charming and youthful smile. Her vibe changed right after she realized that they could be high school students.

    Seeing her harmless, childish smile and detecting her friendly, easygoing vibe, the girls rxed around her and agreed to drink with her.

    While drinking and talking to them, Xue Lin found out that they were indeed high school students and they were in crazy love with Louis.

    Xue Lin heard them and thought to herself, ¡¯What a sinful womanizer. He didn¡¯t even let go of these innocent children.¡¯

    While they were talking and getting along well, somedies who were much older to them came forward and arrogantly coughed. They looked at the high school girls and said,

    "Girls, your time is up. It¡¯s our time to spend some time with MO Xuan. We had an early reservation."

    Mo Xuan aka Xue Lin stood up from her chair and greeted them, "Beautifuldies are my top priorities. However, every one of you is so angelic that I¡¯m bing blind. I¡¯m Mo Xuan, at your service." She bowed to them.

    Thedies looked satisfied. They were about to speak when the high school girls came forward. They stood beside Xue Lin and told those women. "You look so old. Don¡¯t you have husbands in your house? Why don¡¯t you stay with your husband and give Mo Xuan to us? He is still young. It will be hard for him to spend time with old cows like you."

    That was an extreme insult. Even Xue Lin felt bad for those older customers. She secretly looked at them and saw that they were fuming in anger.

    "What did you say?!" One of those aggressively raised her hand and threw a p the girl at the front.

    The girl flinched and closed her eyes. Just the p was about to fall on her cheek Xue Lin took that hand and pulled that elder woman closer. That woman was around thirty five and she was slightly healthy.

    For Xue Lin, it was too much to handle. As the woman collided with her, she couldn¡¯t keep her bnce and fell on the floor. While she fell, the woman also followed and crushed herpletely beneath her.

    Xue Lin thought that her soul left her body. All the oxygen she had on her stomach went out of her body. She couldn¡¯t move a muscle. She was about to open her mouth to tell the woman to get up, however, her lips were sealed with thick lips.

 Chapter 163 A MAN OF WORD PART 11

    <h4>Chapter 163 A MAN OF WORD PART 11</h4>

    At midnight and the host club members are all exhausted. Rudy was the ountant of this host club. Even though he was dead tired, he had to count the customers and the money. After counting, he had to announce how much they gained from one day.

    Jude was on the one who would n what they should be doing the next day and others would add more ideas.

    When Rudy was done with his work, he announced, "Everyone, gather up. Today we had seventy extra customers and we earned 80% extra money."

    Despite being tired, everyone cheered up. They felt as if half of their pain lifted from their bodies.

    Rudy looked at Louis and said, "Of course I have to thank you for your post and your group of arge fan but I also have to thank Mo Xuan for that unexpected kiss and moving the hearts of all the customers. He acted like a hero and saved a customer and at the same time, he managed to calm down an angry customer by sacrificing his lips. We are in debt."

    Everyone pped while Louis sweated. He was praying in his mind, ¡¯This isn¡¯t my fault. I was nowhere near her. No one can me me for her lips being stolen by a middle aged woman. She was the one who took my fans and seduced them and also manipted them to fight against her customers. My hands are clean.¡¯

    Williamughed out loud, "I would never kiss any woman for free even if it¡¯s the most beautiful girl in the world. I can¡¯t believe how generous Mo Xuan is. He actually kissed a middle aged woman for free! Hahahaha!"

    "Because of it he is now drowning in sorrow and drinking his tears," Nash thoughtfullymented.

    Everyone gazed at the bar counter and saw Xue Lin aka Mo Xuan drinking alcohol. She was half drunk and her head was lowered on the table.

    Lucan coldly swept his eyes and shared his opinion, "I don¡¯t think you should have given your whiskey to him, Jude. Your whiskey is always strong. How will he go back now?"

    Jude shrugged. "What¡¯s wrong with that? He deserved it and look, he is a heavy drinker. Even though he drank so much, he is still awake. If it was any one of you, you guys would be dead asleep by now."

    Alexmented, "But who will take him back now?"

    "You don¡¯t¡¯ have to worry about it," a quiet andposed voice came from the entrance.

    Everyone looked in the direction and saw a tall man wearing fine clothes. His inky ck hair made his pale face glow under the lights of chandeliers. His pair of grey eyes were sharp. He stepped into the light and everyone recognized him by a single nce.

    "Boss! I didn¡¯t think you would be here," Rudy was surprised and so were the other members.

    Louis¡¯ face distorted. He was thinking of taking Xue Lin home. He didn¡¯t think Ge Chen woulde here. Last night, Xue Lin was telling Ge Chen not to pick her up.

    Ge Chen walked forward and looked around. Hemented, "Everyone looks tired. Was it an exhausting day?"

    "That¡¯s right, boss. It¡¯s all Louis¡¯ fault." William med it all to Louis.

    Louis shrank on the couch. He signaled William to shut up but he didn¡¯t even look at his direction.

    Ge Chen¡¯s lips lifted slightly. "Was it? However, you guys gained more customers. Isn¡¯t that good?"

    "Of course it was. Moreover, our new member Mo Xuan had kissed a customer and after that he became popr."

    ¡¯I. Am. So. Dead.¡¯ That¡¯s the only thing going on inside Louis¡¯ head.

    Ge Chen paused and didn¡¯t speak for a while. He took his time to digest the news. He couldn¡¯t believe that he heard it. He asked confusedly, "Who kissed a customer?"

    William¡¯s eyes sparkled. He felt like gossiping after seeing his boss after a long time. He exined in detail, "It happened after Mo Xuan took some of Louis¡¯ high school fans..."

    After he finished the story, he chuckled and said, "Now Mo Xuan is so upset that he is drinking his sorrow."

    Ge Chen nced at the direction where Xue Lin was sitting. He marched forward and drew a chair for him. He sat beside Xue Lin and ordered the bartender, "The usual."

    "Yes, boss," The bartender was happy to see him after a long time. He waspletely devoted to Ge Chen. He served the drink and moved from there, letting the two people drink alone.

    After taking a sip on the ss, Ge Chen took a nce at the half drunk Xue Lin. Her head was lowered on the table and it looked like she was sleeping.

    If it was another time, Ge Chen would have enjoyed it however, he didn¡¯t feel like enjoying anything. His wife¡¯s pretty lips were taken by a middle aged woman. His heart was itching.

    Despite being drunk, Xue Lin sensed someone was sitting beside her. She slowly raised her head and looked at the person beside her. Her eyes were alert as she carefully observed the person.

    While checking him out, Xue Lin thought, ¡¯This guy... looks awfully familiar... ah, grey eyes... I¡¯ve seen them before... my husband has grey eyes... wait, it can be my husband... should I ask him...¡¯

    Ge Chen saw her gazing at the ss he was holding in a daze. She looked like a handsome boy. He calmly asked, "Do you want to drink my cocktail?"

    Xue Lin¡¯s eyes shimmered for a second. She recognized his voice. She reached out and pulled Ge Chen by his nose.

    The hosts were talking to each other and sometimes checking what their boss and the new host would do together; their jaws dropped when she pulled their boss by his nose.

    "You can¡¯t be my husband, right?" Xue Lin¡¯s voice slurred. Her voice was quiet and so no one could hear them.

    Ge Chen¡¯s grey eyes flickered. He deeply gazed at her and asked her back, "What do you think?"

 Chapter 164 A MAN OF WORD PART 12

    <h4>Chapter 164 A MAN OF WORD PART 12</h4>

    Xue Lin narrowed her eyes and closely checked his face. She even stretched his cheeks and pulled his nose and ears to see if he was wearing a mask. After a long investigation, she came to the conclusion that this person was indeed her husband.

    Since her husband was here, Xue Lin suddenly felt relieved. She pursed her lips and made a pitiful expression. She softly mumbled, "My husband, your wife has been defiled." She looked like she was going to cry at any moment.

    Ge Chen wasn¡¯t a sadist. However, seeing her like that, he felt that he needed to make her cry a bit. He said in a tone neither cold nor soft, "Isn¡¯t that what you wanted? Since you were a host before, such things happened quite a lot before, isn¡¯t that right?"

    His question pierced her heart. To her, it was almost like he was rejecting her. Xue Lin didn¡¯t know why she was crying but her eyes welled up immediately. She looked at him and stated in a whimpering tone, "It¡¯s my first kiss. I¡¯m not sexually interested in anyone and I¡¯m not bisexual either. I never fantasized about the first kiss since I never thought that I would be in a rtionship. Though I don¡¯t have someone special, I¡¯m still wedded to you. I can¡¯t believe such a thing happened after our wedding. We were going so smoothly and we didn¡¯t go that far. Yet, someone stole my lips." Shemented.

    All of a sudden, Ge Chen felt bad for her. He knew that women cherished their first kisses and Xue Lin was no different. Moreover, even if she didn¡¯t show it but deep down she was loyal to the person she was married to. She was sad wasn¡¯t because her first kiss was stolen by another person but she thought she disrespected and cheated on her husband.

    Ge Chen stroked her head since he knew she liked it. "Do you want some fresh air?" His voice became gentler than usual.

    Xue Lin let out a loud sigh. "What will I do with fresh air? My chastity is gone. My husband, I¡¯m not fit to be your wife anymore. Maybe we should-"

    "My wife, you are thinking way too much. Let me take you away from this ce." Ge Chen didn¡¯t let her finish her sentence. He didn¡¯t want to hear the word ¡¯separation¡¯ing from her mouth.

    When he tried to carry her like a princess, Xue Lin uttered in a low tone, "I can walk."

    Because of their height¡¯s difference, Ge Chen couldn¡¯t put her arm around his neck. He wrapped her left arm behind his back and grabbed it with his left hand. His other arm held her right shoulder.

    Xue Lin stood up, but when she tried to walk, her legs wobbled. Ge Chen took small steps so that she could walk without falling over.

    Ge Chen paused where the hosts were sitting. He took a few moments to coldly gaze at Louis and warned him, "This is the first andst time." After that, he left with his drunken wife.

    Chills ran down Louis¡¯ spine. He shivered in fear.

    Ge Chen¡¯s warning was crystal clear and Louis could tell exactly what he meant as he was quite familiar with Ge Chen¡¯s mannerisms.

    Louis was the one who provoked Xue Lin for the bet and they came up with the bet. If he didn¡¯t say anything, Xue Lin wouldn¡¯t try to make a bet either and also there wouldn¡¯t be any idental kiss.

    Ge Chen threatened Louis that it would be the first time andst time he provoked Xue Lin. Next time, whatever she says, he has to agree. In the future, if he dares to provoke her and she faces another heartbreak, Louis will be doomed for sure.

    After the couple left, the other hosts were in an uproar.

    "Holy s**t! Boss took Mo Xuan!"

    "How are they connected?"

    "It seems suspicious."

    "They are too close to be friends. It cannot be..."

    "Our boss is gay?!"

    "How can that be? Didn¡¯t he marry recently?"

    "Maybe it¡¯s just to cover up that he is gay?"

    "Does he look like he likes to cover up for the person he cares about? He will snatch anything he likes. That¡¯s his character."

    "To think he would treat his best friend like that for a child-like Mo Xuan, I have no words."

    "Their rtionship is indeed very unusual."

    "No wonder Louis warned us not to offend him yesterday. I thought Mo Xuan had a sugar mama. To think his sugar daddy is our boss..."

    "I realized why Louis sacrificed his handsome facest night. If something were to happen to Mo Xuan, Alex and Louis would¡¯ve probably been dead."

    "I never saw boss this angry."

    While the hosts were having a heated conversation among themselves and specting like there¡¯s no tomorrow, Ge Chen took Xue Lin in the parking lot. He unlocked the car, opened the door and ced Xue Lin in the passenger seat with utmost care. He sat down in the driver seat and was ready to start the engine.

    That¡¯s when he heard a muffled sounding from Xue Lin¡¯s direction. He was stunned. She actually started crying. She was sobbing softly without care. It seemed like the alcohol finally began to work in her system.

    Ge Chen hopelessly caressed her head trying to make her feel better. He sympathetically stated, "What¡¯s gone is gone. Don¡¯t be upset anymore. You won¡¯t get it back no matter how upset you are."

    "I want to tear off my lips. I don¡¯t need them." Xue Lin rubbed her lips vigorously. She wasn¡¯t satisfied with it. Thus, she took off her mask. Her hair fell on her shoulders showing her feminine side. Again, she continued rubbing her lips till it turned red.

    Ge Chen suddenly grabbed her hand and stopped her. He asked her in a low tone, "Do you want to remove that sensation? I can help you."

 Chapter 165 A MAN OF WORD PART 13

    <h4>Chapter 165 A MAN OF WORD PART 13</h4>

    Ge Chen suddenly grabbed her hand and stopped her. He asked her in a low tone, "Do you want to remove that sensation? I can help you."

    Xue Lin blinked several times as if trying to understand what he meant by ¡¯help¡¯. Her husband couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking. However, she looked at him dazedly and nodded slowly. "Umm, but how will you do it?" She seemed confused and was too drunk to think straight.

    "It¡¯s no fun if I tell you before I do it," Ge Chen¡¯s pair of grey eyes glinted with amusement. He held the back of her head and leaned forward. Before she could say anything, his thin lips captured her lovely red cherry lips.

    "Hmph!" Xue Lin¡¯s eyes grew to the size of a ping pong ball by the unexpected attack.

    While previously he could only steal a peck like a thief when she was asleep, he couldn¡¯t taste the delicious fruits that belonged to him properly in case he woke her up. However, tonight he tricked her and was able to capture her red lips in all their glory. He was going to savor this moment.

    He closed his eyes and nibbled her lips gently. He took his time and tasted her. Her lips felt softer than pudding. He couldn¡¯t have enough of it. He took her lower lip and sucked it a bit hard. Again and again, he changed angles and did his best to remove the sensation of that middle-aged woman.

    "Hnn!" Xue Lin¡¯s body trembled spontaneously. Her white jade-like skin had already turned a deep shade of red. Never in her life did she think that her first kiss would be taken by a fatty woman and her second kiss would be stolen in the car soon after.

    Talk about unromantic luck!

    A long time had passed. She was still letting him eat her tofu. Her drunkenness and sadness were blown away for a short time.

    However, she was so dumbstruck by the sudden turn of events that she forgot to push him away. Her pair of grey eyes looked downward at their connected lips widely. When Ge Chen sucked her suddenly, she gasped and got goosebumps all over her body.

    Her lips parted slightly in the process. Ge Chen didn¡¯t waste the opportunity and inserted his tongue. His warm tongue found hers and intertwined with it like a snake.

    "Nn!" Xue Lin shuddered and subconsciously tried moving away from him.

    However, Ge Chen was holding the back of her head. He didn¡¯t let her move away from him. Rather he pulled her even closer and made her fall on his chest. His other hand encircled her waist firmly.

    Xue Lin felt every touch and his every move. When his tongue explored hungrily inside her mouth, her body shook like a paper balloon.

    To anyone else, it might not have been something they couldn¡¯t handle but to her who was having a first time experience, it felt like a bug was strolling inside her mouth. The more she thought that, the more she trembled in disgust. She wanted to puke to get rid of the invading bug but her husband sucked her mouth dry.

    Her chest felt tight and she detected a dull pain. Her head was also dizzy. Only then she realized that she was holding her breath all this time.

    She wasn¡¯t the only one who noticed it. Ge Chen let her go when he sensed that she was going to faint because of theck of oxygen.

    Xue Lin saw a thread of saliva connecting their tongues. She was thoroughly disgusted by it and pulled away from him abruptly. She didn¡¯t have enough strength left in her body. As a result, she couldn¡¯t sit on the passenger seat and fell on the car¡¯s floor.

    Ge Chen was startled by her action. He didn¡¯t foresee this. He quickly grabbed her and made her sit on the passenger seat carefully.

    Xue Lin shouted, "Don¡¯t touch me!" Although she wished to shout in a loud voice, her voice was lower than the noise of a mosquito.

    Ge Chen couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He got to see another adorable side of her after she got drunk. Heughed for a while and then asked, "Did you forget the sensation of that woman¡¯s lips?"

    Xue Lin froze and then thought for a while. However, her mind was all muddled. She couldn¡¯t think properly no matter how hard she tried. She frowned deeply and shook her head. She responded, "I don¡¯t know. I have to answer you tomorrow."

    "So your head isn¡¯t clear enough to think deeply. What about your sensation? Did you like the kisses I gave you?" Ge Chen smiled yfully as his eyes focused on her with a piercing stare.

    Xue Lin cowered in her seat and averted her gaze. She couldn¡¯t look at him directly. "You were kissing? I thought you were trying to eat off my lips and tongue."

    Ge Chen spoke truthfully, "I do want to eat you up. Wouldn¡¯t you like that?"

    "Stop treating me like a food," Xue Lin took him seriously and became quite wary of him.

    Ge Chen took a long strand of her hair and kissed it. "Aren¡¯t you my food?"

    Xue Lin immediately snatched her hair. Her soft form looked like a bunny in a lion¡¯s den. "What are you? A predator from the jungle?"

    Ge Chen moved closer to her and asked quietly, "What if I say ¡¯yes¡¯?"

    "I shouldn¡¯t have believed in you." Xue Lin¡¯s grey pupils shook. She wished to leave the car this instant.

    Ge Chen moved away thinking that he yed with her enough. He raised his hands showing that he surrendered and stated, "Please don¡¯t get angry, my wife. I was only joking."

    Xue Lin gazed at him and made an effort to observe him but her head was too dizzy. She said whatever came to her mouth, "My instinct says that you are not joking in any way."

    "Don¡¯t you want to learn how to be close to your husband? Don¡¯t worry my wife. I¡¯ll teach you many interesting things from now on."

 Chapter 166 A MAN OF WORD PART 14

    <h4>Chapter 166 A MAN OF WORD PART 14</h4>

    ¡¯What did I just do?¡¯ Xue Lin was taking a cold shower the next day and recalledst night¡¯s incident. She couldn¡¯t remember everything vividly. The more time passed, the more she recollected every single detail.

    Xue Lin touched her lips as she thought back how Ge Chen¡¯s warm lips touched hers. She covered her deep red face and told herself in her mind, ¡¯I¡¯ve gone nuts.¡¯

    She had been taking a cold shower for thirty minutes and yet she couldn¡¯t calm down her racing heart. The worst part was, she didn¡¯t know how to face her husband. She was in a deep dilemma as she wasn¡¯t sure if she should act like she couldn¡¯t remember anything or she should face it head-on.

    ¡¯But if I act like nothing had happened, doesn¡¯t that mean that I¡¯m deceiving him? Ah, that bad husband of mine. How could he do that? And, why the hell did I tell him to remove that sensation? If I could realize sooner what he meant by removing the sensation, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed with his scheming plot. I should never get drunk!¡¯

    Knock! Knock! Knock!

    Xue Lin was startled when someone knocked on the bathroom door. She was wary for a second that someone would unlock the door. That¡¯s when she heard a voice, "Lin, are you still awake? You are bathing for a long time. Don¡¯t catch a cold."

    Upon hearing Ge Chen¡¯s worried voice, she felt rather guilty. She replied, "I know. I¡¯lle out soon."

    "All right," Ge Chen responded and walked away.

    Xue Lin sighed in relief and decided, ¡¯I should face it head-on. So what if we kissed? It¡¯s only natural. I¡¯m not a coward who would lie about something like that.¡¯

    After that, she dried herself and wore clothes. When she got out of the bathroom, she found Ge Chen standing on the balcony. He was wearing a sky blue shirt and white pants. His hair was moving in the morning breeze. In front of him was a green forest and a clear sky. It looked like a painting.

    Xue Lin was looking at him in a daze. She came back to her senses when her cell phone chimed. She checked her phone and frowned. She got an email. It was from her sister.

    It was written: ¡¯Sis, how are you doing? You haven¡¯t contacted us after you left. We are all worried about you. Without your mobile, passport and credit card, how can you live outside? Don¡¯t tell me you are living off someone else? You won¡¯t do that, right? I know you are not that kind of person. Come back home. That guy had already married. No one will force you to marry anymore. You can rest assured. Father is getting weaker thinking about you day and night. Also...¡¯

    Xue Lin¡¯s lips twitched after reading the email. She felt so irritated that she didn¡¯t finish reading. ¡¯Worried about me, huh? You destroyed my mobile, passport and credit card and you have the gall to say that you care for me. So what if I live off someone? I should me you for this. Whenever I meet you all, I have nothing but misfortune happen to me. You dare to tell me to go back. I???m going to curse you to death.¡¯

    "You have a scary look on your face," Ge Chenmented. He heard that the bathroom door was opened but didn¡¯t hear any other sound. Curiously he turned around and saw an ugly expression on his wife¡¯s face.

    Xue Lin threw her mobile on the bed. She controlled her emotions and announced, "It looks like you have to meet your inws soon."

    Ge Chen observed her small face before agreeing with her, "All right, when do you want to go?"

    Xue Lin suggested, "Tomorrow is Sunday. We can go tomorrow. What do you think?" She wanted to finish this family drama as soon as possible.

    "Fine by me," Ge Chen nodded in agreement.

    Xue Lin warned her husband, "Don¡¯t be too optimistic. My family is another trash-can like yours. They might create a scene."

    Ge Chen controlled hisughter and asked, "Won¡¯t you be there to protect me?"

    Xue Lin responded in a serious manner, "That goes without saying."

    Ge Chen walked closer and ced his right palm on her head. "You don¡¯t have to protect me. I will take care of everything."

    Xue Lin shook her head. "I can¡¯t let you do that. We are a couple. We should support each other."

    She won¡¯t allow anyone to fight for her. She always thinks that she is better alone. That¡¯s why she has prepared herself for any kind of situation. She will never me anyone if they want to walk away from her. She won¡¯t stop them either. She will wish them luck and walk alone.

    "My wife is always right as usual. So tell me," Ge Chen leaned closer and asked in a deep tone, "Was I able to remove the sensation of that kiss?"

    Xue Lin really worked hard to calm herself down. However, the moment he mentioned the kiss, her face instantly turned into a red tomato. She frowned to hide her embarrassment and pushed him away. While doing so, she answered, "It not only wiped the sensation but also added yours."

    Ge Chen was amused by her reaction but he was d that she was only embarrassed and not mad at him. To tell the truth, he was prepared to get punched or some sleepless nights. He found out that his wife was truly generous and reasonable.

    He couldn¡¯t help but say, "My wife, the more I find out about you, the more amazed I am."

    Xue Lin was busy pushing him away. She retorted, "And, the more I learn about you, the more I realize my mistake of marrying you. I married a wolf!"

    Ge Chen¡¯s grey eyes dangerously narrowed. "Oh, you found out so easily, my wife. It looks like I cannot let you go anymore." He abruptly held her waist and pulled her closer.

 Chapter 167 A MAN OF WORD PART 15

    <h4>Chapter 167 A MAN OF WORD PART 15</h4>

    "Oh, you found out so easily, my wife. It looks like I cannot let you go any more," saying that Ge Chen pulled her closer.

    Xue Lin immediately started struggling to get away from him while saying frantically, "Don¡¯t be scarier than a horror movie! Mommy, help me!" She had a habit of calling for her mother whenever she faced any danger.

    It didn¡¯t help her much though as Ge Chen refused to let her get away from him. He ced his chin on her head and said, "Even if you call for your mother-inw, do you really think she wille and help you?"

    "Ah! Don¡¯t remind me how pitiful I am," Xue Linmented. This time though, she noticed that he didn¡¯t have any evil intention likest night. So, she let him hug her. However, she ced both of her hands on his chest so that their upper bodies wouldn¡¯t touch.

    Ge Chen announced, "You are not pitiful. You have me by your side."

    "Yeah, to eat my tofu, you swindler!" Xue Lin grunted.

    Ge Chen smirked and asked, "Then would you rather a middle-aged woman eat your tofu?"

    Xue Lin squeezed her eyes shut in disgust. "Oh, please don¡¯t remind me of that nightmare. At that time, I thought my soul was going to leave my body. I was practically saying goodbye to all kinds of food."

    "In the end food is all you can think of," Ge Chen shook his head helplessly. "At least remember me sometimes."

    Xue Lin seemed puzzled as she raised her head and looked at him. "Isn¡¯t it obvious? I can clearly live without you but without food, I¡¯ll die in less than a month."

    Ge Chen calcted and then pointed out her mistake. "With the condition of your health, I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll take a month. It¡¯ll mostly take a week."

    Xue Lin narrowed her eyes and asked in a threatening manner, "Hey, are you cursing me or something?"

    Ge Chen confessed firmly, "There is no way I will do that. Although you can live without me, I cannot live without you."

    However, Xue Lin didn¡¯t buy his romantic line. She responded dully, "My husband, when ites to me, ttery won¡¯t get you anywhere."

    "I¡¯m not ttering. I¡¯m telling the truth," Ge Chen calmly retorted.

    Xue Lin pondered for a while before sharing her opinion. "Why does it look like you have changed ever since I came back from the hospital? You talk more than before too. I liked the quiet aura you had around you before."

    Ge Chen paused before answering, "I have realized that our lives are short and we can die at any moment. So I thought of making every day of our lives special for both of us."

    Ge Chen¡¯s mind went back to that scary time once again. At that time, he was truly scared. Xue Lin lost an excessive amount of blood because of her leg injury and the doctor said that her leg would be paralyzed forever. He couldn¡¯t let that happen and so he forcefully abducted Grandpa Lu and brought him back with him. Fortunately, her leg was saved and her scars were all gone.

    He wanted to destroy whoever had done it to her but someone beat him to it. He kept looking for a clue as to how things turned into a massacre that night but he couldn¡¯t gather any clue whatsoever. While keeping an eye on his wife, he was still looking to unearth the identity of the mysterious unknown helper.

    Xue Lin could understand his worry. For both of them, they were the closest to each other. It would be sad if one of them had to leave another one behind. She assured him, "I¡¯mpletely fine with the way we are progressing. You don¡¯t have to fight it. Let me flow like water."

    "I will do that." Ge Chen nodded in agreement. He didn¡¯t want to oppose his wife and spoil her mood and this moment they were sharing. He changed the subject and added, "I had a question. What should we bring to your house tomorrow? As your husband, I should give your family some presents since I am meeting them for the very first time."

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t like the idea. She told him, "Why bother wasting money like that? I don¡¯t think we will be weed warmly. I was actually thinking of buying a pair of helmets and baseball bats for our protection."

    Ge Chen patted her shoulders and reassured her, "You are thinking way too much. I don¡¯t think they are that irrational."

    Xue Lin was puzzled. She inquired, "Why do you have such blind faith in them?"

    Ge Chen quietly stated, "It¡¯s because they are your parents."

    Xue Lin let out a dryugh. "Even I wouldn¡¯t blindly believe in your father, you know."

    Ge Chen diverted her attention, "Don¡¯t worry about tomorrow. Focus on tonight¡¯spetition. Tonight, all the customers will vote for the best host. Even though Louis has had too many customers so far, you cannot get nervous and keep your eyes on the goal."

    Xue Lin moved away from him and told him, "Your wife isn¡¯t a child. I can deal with a womanizer."

    "I know, good luck," he unexpectedly kissed her forehead.

    "Eek!" Xue Lin sprinted away from him while covering her forehead.

    ------------

    The host club was bustling with women¡¯sughter and voice. It was a women¡¯s paradise where they could do whatever they wanted. It was more like a home to them where they could be themselves.

    The host club was divided into two groups. One was of the middle-aged women who were Mo Xuan¡¯s supporters and group two was of the youngdies who were Louis¡¯ supporters.

    Naturally, youngdies were more in number and they were causing quite a ruckus.

    Xue Lin felt like pping duct tapes on their lips so that everything would be quieter.

    Tonight, it will be decided once and for all, who the best host really is.

 Chapter 168 A MAN OF WORD PART 16

    <h4>Chapter 168 A MAN OF WORD PART 16</h4>

    A woman came closer to Mo Xuan aka Xue Lin and sat next to her. She was a middle-aged woman who still had her beauty. She was listening to Mo Xuan¡¯s conversation with a youngdy.

    The youngdy said, "But, I¡¯m shy Mo Xuan. You are so handsome and yet so young. You are almost my age. I always dreamed of being with a mature man."

    Xue Lin pulled her closer and put his index finger on her lips. She seductively whispered, "Love has nothing to do with age. Just look at us. When I see your lovely face, I feel like I am a lovesick teenager again."

    "Oh my, Mo Xuan, you are a perfect boyfriend!" That girl already started to have a nosebleed.

    The middle-aged woman sighed. She butted in the conversation and said, "I wish I had a son like you. You are so charming and youthful. You can make anyone happy."

    Mo Xuan aka Xue Lin was a bit embarrassed by the praise. She stated shyly, "I¡¯m not as you think I am. I¡¯m only doing it for the money."

    That woman responded with a smile, "You are an honest kid, Mo Xuan. That¡¯s why we could easily share our burden with you back then. I¡¯m d that you haven¡¯t changed."

    Mo Xuanughed. "You think I haven¡¯t changed? I think you are the only one who would say that. If it were my friends, they would say otherwise."

    "We all have hard times, don¡¯t we?" the woman sighed and changed the topic. "By the way, can you give me some of your private time tomorrow? I would like you to meet my daughter."

    Xue Lin was puzzled by the abrupt change of conversation. "Your daughter? Why do you want me to meet her?"

    The woman hesitated before whispering close to her ear, "Why don¡¯t I tell you tomorrow on the way?"

    Xue Lin could tell that she was going to gain another client. However, she had a tight schedule for the next few days. She replied, "Tomorrow I have something to do and then I will be busy for a whole week. Give me your contact number. I¡¯ll contact you after I free my schedule."

    "Oh, sure," the woman agreed without hesitation. It was a surprise how much she trusted Xue Lin. After exchanging contact numbers, she held her hands and said, "Mo Xuan, only you can help my girl."

    Xue Lin carefully asked, "I will try whatever way I can but what about your husband? Will he allow me?"

    The woman twisted her lips and said in a venomous tone, "Does he have time to care for his family? He is busy with young women."

    "I understand your situation. Don¡¯t worry, you still have me," Xue Lin assured her.

    "My lovelydies, good evening. Because of your presence, the night has be brighter than the stars. We all know that it¡¯s the finale of thepetition between two guest hosts. One of them is your beloved Louis, the mysterious yboy, and, the other one is your favorite Mo Xuan, the youngster!" Alex announced. "I¡¯ve already given everyone a pen and a small paper. You all have to write down the name of the only one who took your breath away in these 3 days. I know my wonderfuldies will diligently write the name of their dream man and put it on the golden box in five minutes. The time starts NOW!"

    Upon hearing the announcement, everyone happily became ready to write down the names.

    To tell the truth, Xue Lin was nervous. She knew that Louis had more customers and fans than she had. She didn¡¯t show her fear to anyone, not even her husband. She kept showing everyone her confidence even though her heart was shaking in fear. There was no way she could pay two billion US dors.

    ¡¯Whatever, I did my best. I can only hope for the best and be ready for the worst,¡¯ Xue Lin took a deep breath and turned to see Louis¡¯ face.

    Louis was in a good mood. He was chatting with Alex. One of them cracked a joke and bothughed. He was having a great time. He sensed someone looking at him intensely and found Xue Lin staring at him in a daze. He gave her a smug look.

    Xue Lin turned her face away. She began a conversation with another woman. She was a youngdy who was Louis¡¯ diehard fan. She exined her situation shyly, "I have a boyfriend. He is in the football club at the university. I fell in love with him at first sight and I confessed to him. We began to go out that day. I never thought he would actually ept me."

    She sniffed and added, "However, a weekter, he called me less and we couldn¡¯t meet during school. We could only talk to each other once a week and he would take his time to reply to my messages. Sometimes, he would take five days to reply. We go out on a date once a month."

    She felt like breaking down while saying, "It breaks my heart thinking that he is ying with me and nothing more. But, he is a lovely man like you, Mo Xuan. I don¡¯t know who else to talk to about this. I can¡¯t take this anymore."

    Xue Lin saw that the voting was done and that Nash and Lucas began counting the votes. Her heart was beating faster. She still had time before the result and she would rather prefer passing time by chatting with a girl than wasting her time in anxiety.

    She shared her opinion, "He is your boyfriend. Since you like him, you observe every small detail of him, don¡¯t you? If it¡¯s bugging you so much, why not try to share your thoughts with him? In a rtionship, having conversations is a must. Maybe he cannot tell you because he needs time or he doesn¡¯t want to tell you. He has his privacy too and you have to respect it. There must be a reason why he is doing this. Have a little patience. If you can¡¯t, follow him for a couple of days in secret. You can also hire a detective if you want. If you think he is being insincere, leave him. A sweet, charming girl like you can always get someone better than a douche bag."

    The girl finally rxed and smiled at her. "You are so sweet, Mo Xuan. I will definitely do that."

    At that time, Alex coughed and dered, "My prettydies, we have finally got the result. We know who the dream man of your heart is. Now, let me announce the name. The winner is..."

 Chapter 169 A MAN OF WORD PART 17

    <h4>Chapter 169 A MAN OF WORD PART 17</h4>

    Xue Lin advised the youngdy. The youngdy was happy that someone showed her some guidance. When she thanked Xue Lin, Alex got the final result. He took everyone¡¯s attention with his loud voice.

    He excitedly and dramatically announced the result, "The winner is..."

    Everyone held their breaths. Xue Lin was intensely looking at Alex as well.

    Alexughed and said, "Sorry, everybody looks so serious that I suddenly don¡¯t feel like announcing the result at this moment.

    Upon hearing his words, everyone began to protest.

    "What!"

    "No Alex!"

    "Don¡¯t do this!"

    "Tell us the result!"

    Alex saw everyone¡¯s impatience to find out the result and chuckled. He raised his hands and said, "Fine, I¡¯ll tell you the result. However, let me tell you that this isn¡¯t the only result. We had the online vote too. In the online voting system, one got 215 votes and another one got 217. The one who got most of the vote was Mo Xuan!"

    Everyone began to p. Xue Lin¡¯s tense body rxed a bit. Her pale face began to regain color.

    Alex dered, "I must say that I¡¯m very impressed by the result. Somedies didn¡¯te here due to their work pressure. However, they voted Mo Xuan because they were grateful to her for helping them change their lives. Many of them sent well wishes to him. I will pass their messages to Mo Xuanter."

    He continued, "Online voting wasn¡¯t the only vote we care about. We¡¯ve got another result in which our lovelydies here voted. I¡¯ll start with the winner. Mo Xuan got 27 votes!"

    "Yay! We won!" Some middle-aged women pped and expressed their joy.

    Alex added, "Louis got 30 votes. Overall, Louis is the winner who got a total of 245 votes whereas Mo Xuan got 244 votes."

    "What!" Mo Xuan¡¯s group became quiet.

    On the contrary, Louis¡¯ fierce youngdies cheered together.

    "I knew Louis would win!"

    "My Louis is so handsome! How can he not win?"

    "Louis is the sexiest man alive!"

    My Louis is the best among the best!"

    Xue Lin felt like some was squeezing her heart. She began to think about how she would gather two billion US dors. She wondered if she should sell the house in Germany that was given to her by Mu Liang.

    Louis smugly came forward and stood in front of Xue Lin. He smirked and stated, "I hope you have prepared the money." His eyes glinted with excitement.

    Xue Lin red at him. She really felt like punching his face at this moment but she lost the bet. She had to do what she bet, didn¡¯t she?

    However, she kept her calm and sneered at him. ¡¯Buddy, you have no idea who you are messing with. Unlike you, I have no principle. Who said that I will give you two billion US dors just because I lost to you? I don¡¯t care about dignity whatsoever.¡¯

    Louis had a foreboding feeling in his chest. He didn¡¯t like the way she was looking at him.

    Xue Lin opened her mouth and said, "Can¡¯t Louis be merciful to this poor fellow. Unlike him, I am as poor as a church mouse."

    Louis¡¯ expression didn¡¯t look good. He had a feeling things would turn out this way. He asked her solemnly, "Mo Xuan, are you backing away from your promise?"

    Xue Lin shrugged helplessly andmented, "I thought Louis was a dream man. How can an unkind man be dreamy?"

    The women around them who were silently listening to their conversation began to whisper.

    "I don¡¯t believe Louis is so unkind as to rob a poor man."

    "Does Louisck money?"

    "How can Louis be so cruel?"

    "Was his kindness just for show? Is he really like that in real life?"

    "Poor Mo Xuan! Look at his clothes? I¡¯m sure he bought it from the street. He will die gathering so much money."

    "I feel for Mo Xuan. I should have voted for him."

    "Louis is so greedy!"

    Louis heard thedies¡¯ conversation. Most of them were his clients¡¯ filthy rich daughters. He cursed under his breath. ¡¯Damn it! Is she emotionally trying to ckmail me?¡¯

    Xue Lin who was showing a pitiful expression, her eyes were bursting withughter. ¡¯Oh boy, you yed with so many girls and yet you didn¡¯t know that women are emotional creatures. You think you know women more than I do? I¡¯m a woman myself. Now, take it, buddy, my present for you. I hope you won¡¯t lose clients and projects after trying to get two billion US dors from me.¡¯

    At that time, Rudy coughed. As a leader, he had something to say. He dered, "We only did the customer votes but we have yet to vote. We also have our preferences. Aside from Louis and Mo Xuan, we employees will vote too."

    Thedies nodded in agreement. They thought that Mo Xuan deserved a chance.

    Louis protested, "Hold on, when was there a rule that hosts could vote?"

    "Starting from today," Rudymented. He asked for hosts to vote openly.

    Alex spoke first, "I vote for Louis. He can take women to dreand and make them fall for his charisma."

    Nash frowned deeply and said in a serious manner, "Isn¡¯t it obvious? Of course, I¡¯ll vote for Mo Xuan. He is a rare gem. He can take women to the fantasynd and yet bring them back to reality at the same time. He is a professional host who keeps his personal life separate from his professional life."

    Jude coughed and announced, "I vote for Louis. The reason is only one. Women love him."

    Lucas coldly shared his opinion, "I¡¯ll go for Mo Xuan. He shakes women¡¯s hearts with words and actions."

    The bartender said, "I¡¯ll vote for Mo Xuan. He is a good kid and he doesn¡¯t only flirt with women. He gives the customers wonderful advice that can change their lives for good. I really admire him for that. I¡¯ve hardly seen any host like that."

    William spoke in a jolly manner, "I¡¯ll vote for Louis. His slight gaze can make women tremble."

    3 votes for Xue Lin and another 3 votes for Mo Xuan.

 Chapter 170 A MAN OF WORD PART 18

    <h4>Chapter 170 A MAN OF WORD PART 18</h4>

    Rudy dered, "Louis couldn¡¯t handle his customers well. That¡¯s why Mo Xuan selflessly gave a helping hand and offered Louis¡¯ customerspany. He didn¡¯t let the customers get bored and even sacrificed his first kiss to control the angry customer. He has been a host since he was a school student. He changed many customers¡¯ lives for good. Those customers are still grateful to him. He is a sincere host who knows his principle. He made us realize that being a host doesn¡¯t mean only flirting with women. A host¡¯s main priority is to give his customers true happiness. My vote will go to Mo Xuan for his outstanding job."

    Thedies began to count. From the employees, Louis got 3 votes and Mo Xuan got 4 votes. Therefore, Louis got a total of 248 votes whereas Mo Xuan got 248 votes!

    The result was tied!

    Thedies couldn¡¯t take it.

    "How can that be?"

    "We want a winner!"

    "Yes, we need a winner!"

    The customers¡¯ objections filled the host club. They were divided into two groups. One group wanted Louis to win and another group wanted Mo Xuan to win. Some of Louis¡¯ customers supported Xue Lin.

    Seeing that the chaos was getting worse, Rudy cleared his throat and loudly announced, "Someone is yet to vote. He is our boss. He saw and knew everything that Louis and Mo Xuan did. He has sent his vote to... Mo Xuan!"

    The room filled with the sound of apuse. Everyone began to congratte Mo Xuan aka Xue Lin. Some women even hugged her petite body.

    Xue Lin was dumbfounded. She never met their boss. However, he generously voted for her. She wanted to show him gratitude.

    Rudy added, "The boss¡¯ reason to give Mo Xuan the vote was ¨C Mo Xuan is the best."

    Xue Lin blinked. For some reason, she had a feeling that the boss was being biased. However, she didn¡¯t think too deeply about it. She had won. That¡¯s all that mattered to her.

    Now, it was her time to smugly walk toward Louis. She stopped in front of him and said three words, "Ten percent share."

    Louis¡¯ face was drained of blood. He wanted to curse Ge Chen for voting for Xue Lin but he was too scared to do so. His friend was scarier than anyone could imagine. He had a habit of reading people¡¯s minds. Louis was sure that if he cursed Ge Chen, he would be found out.

    Seeing him hesitating, Xue Lin smirked. She pretended to reminisce about something, "What did you say that time? You are a man of words. You have honor and dignity, don¡¯t you?" Saying what she wanted to say, she moved away and began to talk to otherdies. Except for Louis, almost everybody was satisfied with the result.

    Louis wanted to vomit blood. ¡¯Huh, a man of word... honor... dignity... what the heck! I want to hang myself!¡¯ He could only cry in his heart. He couldn¡¯t shade tears. Ten percent share of hispany meant ten million US dors per year. His heart felt empty as if he lost something precious.

    They partied around till midnight and then Xue Lin asked Rudy, "Who is your boss? I must thank him. Because of him, I didn¡¯t have to go to the street."

    Rudy was drinking. Upon hearing her words, he almost choked. He coughed several times and then asked, "So you really don¡¯t know who the boss is?"

    Last night, they had to witness their boss taking this young fellow out of the host club. She was even intimately talking to him at the bar counter. He believed that she already knew. At first, he wanted to tell her that her lover was the boss but he halted and didn¡¯t say it.

    He told himself, ¡¯Since the boss hid it from her, I shouldn¡¯t tell her.¡¯ He decided and answered, "Boss isn¡¯t someone we can meet or talk to whenever we want. I will pass your message to him. Don¡¯t worry about it."

    "Sound¡¯s fair," Xue Lin nodded in agreement. She didn¡¯t mind as long as her words reached him. She understood that some people cared about their privacy.

    After she left, Rudy was looking at the direction where she disappeared. Jude sat beside him and asked, "What are you thinking about? Do you want to hire this kid? He¡¯s got potential."

    Rudy sipped on his ss and inquired, "If you believe that he has potential, why didn¡¯t you vote for him?"

    Jude shrugged. "Come on, if I did, it wouldn¡¯t be so interesting. I didn¡¯t think the boss would vote for him too. I guess he really likes this kid. And, he got married a few months ago. I feel pity for his wife." He shook his head disapprovingly.

    Rudy smirked and remarked, "Boss only voted him because he thought Mo Xuan deserved it. I believe it too. He is more charismatic than Louis. He is only a womanizer and he has an insincere heart.

    Judemented, "If you want to hire him, you have my consent. Others like this pretty boy too."

    "I don¡¯t think he will agree to be a host though," Rudy smiled discreetly. Although he was interested in Mo Xuan, he was more interested in the girl that was in disguise of Mo Xuan.

    Ever since the first day when he shook hands with her, he knew that she was a woman in disguise. That¡¯s why he told Louis that it would be a shame if Louis lost to her.

    To his surprise, he didn¡¯t think Mo Xuan was a host since school. He was a professional host before Rudy finished his college. The more he saw her, the more amazed he was. It drove him to know her better.

    However, three days were too short to know a mysterious man in disguise. He had a hunch that this Mo Xuan could be his boss¡¯ rtive or friend. He couldn¡¯t dare to think that she would be Ge Chen¡¯s wife. In his heart, he portrayed Ge Chen¡¯s wife as a quiet and reserved person.

    Rudy asked in his mind, ¡¯Mo Xuan, who are you?¡¯

 Chapter 171 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 1

    <h4>Chapter 171 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 1</h4>

    Xue Lin smiled ear to ear as she walked toward the parking lot. Ge Chen was wearing a ck shirt and pants of the same color. He was leaning against Xue Lin¡¯s car.

    She stood in front of him and told him, "My husband, praise me."

    Ge Chen gazed at her silently before smiling softly. "My wife is the best."

    Xue Lin was about to get happy but paused and thought, ¡¯He kind of sounds like the boss of the host club. Maybe some men have the same way to praise people.¡¯ She shrugged away her suspicion and brazenly boosted, "Now you know how amazing I am."

    "From the moment I first met you, I knew you were more than amazing," Ge Chen opened the door for her like a gentleman and said, "Get in. I want to take you somewhere special."

    "In the middle of the night?" although Xue Lin was surprised, she was thrilled.

    To protect herself from unforeseen dangers, she always went back home within half-past ten. Especially since what happened a few months back, she was extra careful.

    She rarely went home around eleven. Many ssmates tried to take her to nightclubs and for other entertainments but she refused them since she didn¡¯t trust them enough.

    Now that she got a chance for a night out with her husband, she wouldn¡¯t miss the chance.

    The night was quiet. On the empty road, the car was running at a high speed. The car cut through the spring breeze. The windows of the car were open. Xue Lin¡¯s hair was flowing in the strong wind. It was quite refreshing.

    Soon, they arrived in front of an amusement park. Xue Lin got out of the car and looked at it with a frown. Since it was the middle of the night, the amusement park was closed. As a result, the ce was dark and chilly. This was not exactly her idea of a night out.

    It wasn¡¯t that Xue Lin was scared of darkness. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t like unknown dark ces. She stepped back and bumped into Ge Chen.

    Ge Chen covered her eyes with his hand and told her close to her ear, "Don¡¯t move."

    "What¡¯s going on?" Xue Lin warily asked. She immediately guarded up.

    ¡¯It looks like it will take months before shepletely trusts me,¡¯ Ge Chen noticed her behavior and pondered. He said gently, "I just wish to give my wife a surprise for her wonderful achievement." His voice was so soft that it was almost like a whisper.

    Then, he slowly took his hand away from her eyes and stated, "Congrattions, my wife. I¡¯m very proud of you. I¡¯m the luckiest person to have an amazing person by my side."

    "!!!" Xue Lin heard him most certainly but she forgot to thank him. She gaped the moment her eyes were uncovered.

    In front of her, the amusement park had lightened up. It was sparkling and glittering like Christmas. The quiet ce was suddenly hustling and bustling in the middle of the night.

    "Come with me," Ge Chen moved forward and reached out his hand. Xue Lin held his hand in a daze. He intertwined their hands and squeezed her small, soft hand.

    Two guards were waiting for them in the front. They happily smiled at them and started to speak with Ge Chen, "Xiao Su, I never thought you would marry so easily. I was thinking of tangling my younger sister with you. I¡¯m d that you have a wife now. Now, you have someone you can share your burden."

    "I do. Thank you for caring for me all this time." Ge Chen politely spoke.

    "Ah, don¡¯t be so distant! We are buddies, aren¡¯t we?" The security guard patted him.

    Ge Chen introduced them to Xue Lin, "Let me introduce you to my wife. Lin, he is Xiao An and he is Xiao Ming. When I worked here as a security guard, I hung out with them often. Xiao An, Xiao Ming, this is my wife Xue Lin."

    Xue Lin politely said, "Thank you for taking care of my husband up until now," saying that she bowed deeply at them.

    The two security guards hurriedly said, "Ah, please don¡¯t bow. You are like our younger sister. Boss has specially prepared tonight¡¯s event for you two. Please enjoy!" They seemed a bit embarrassed and easy-going people.

    "Thank you. My wife, are you ready for the adventure?" Ge Chen looked at Xue Lin.

    She replied, "You bet."

    They roamed around the amusement park. The rides were all avable and the food stalls were open too.

    Xue Lin asked him, "Why do they call you Xiao Su?"

    Ge Chen replied, "I¡¯m using my maternal family name whenever I work."

    "What about documents?" Xue Lin became curious.

    "Forged," he answered her with one sentence.

    "..."

    Later, Xue Lin saw an ice cream stand. She bought two chocte, vani cones. happily handed over an ice cream cone to Ge Chen and then entered the Ferris Wheel.

    It was thergest Ferris Wheel in the B city. They could see the whole city from here. The city was sparkling like stars in the dark. It was quite an exquisite sight.

    "It¡¯s beautiful!" Xue Lin was amazed. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off from the scenery. However, she didn¡¯t forget to use her tongue to lick the ice cream before it melted away.

    Ge Chenmented, "I¡¯m d that you like it."

    "I love it but I don¡¯t understand why your ex-boss allowed us here in the middle of the night."

    "It¡¯s because he likes us very much," Ge Chen hid hisughter and lied.

    Xue Lin was confounded. "I¡¯m confused. Since when did the bosses be so generous? I¡¯ve started to believe that the bosses in B city are super generous. By the way, how long did you work here?"

    Ge Chen answered her, "I worked here for three months before I went back to France. Thanks to that I was able to meet you."

    "Oh, you mean when we met at the bar." Xue Lin took a trip down the memoryne to remember how she met Ge Chen when she was in a drunken state.

    She was a bit ashamed that her husband of all people had to see that side of her.

 Chapter 172 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 2

    <h4>Chapter 172 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 2</h4>

    Xue Lin finished her ice cream and gazed at Ge Chen. His striking feature was dazzling even at night. She thought to herself, ¡¯One day, I will be blind.¡¯

    She cleared her throat andmented, "I like your ex-colleagues. They are warm and honest people."

    Ge Chen nced at her and threw a remark, "I know. That¡¯s why I love working with people like them. The less they think about money, the lessplicated their personality is. They aren¡¯t greedy and they have a simple, peaceful life." He really admired selfless, simple-minded people.

    Xue Lin agreed with him. "I think so too. People like that are the luckiest."

    He asked, "Do you want a life like that?" If her answer was ¡¯yes¡¯, he would immediately turn their lives into as simple as those people¡¯s.

    Xue Lin replied without hesitation, "Nope, I need money to travel all around the world and eat more delicious food."

    Ge Chen silently stared at her for a moment before chuckling. He should have guessed her answer before asking.

    They went back home at dawn. Xue Lin fell asleep in the car. Ge Chen carried her home and ced her on the bedroom couch.

    She will burst in anger if she finds out that she has been ced in the bed when she hasn¡¯t taken off her outside clothes and bathed.

    Ge Chen doesn¡¯t wish to give her a hard time when she wakes up. He covered her with a thin nket and went to take a bath. After he finished bathing, he came out while wiping his hair. He saw his cell phone blinking. He took his cell phone and saw that his subordinate called him.

    He went out of the room and headed toward the study room. When he called his subordinate back, the boy answered immediately and started speaking. The first thing he did was apologizing. "Boss, I¡¯m sorry I called you so early in the morning."

    Ge Chen calmly spoke, "It¡¯s all right. Did you get what you were looking for?"

    The guy reported, "Boss, we took thetest submarine and almost went close to the Bermuda Triangles. There were so many ocean vortexes even in the deep ocean that we didn¡¯t dare to get close. We were half a mile away from the closest vortex but it was so big and powerful that we were almost drawn to it."

    He added, "It¡¯s no wonder why Dr. Lu Feng¡¯s submarine was destroyed. We¡¯ve recovered some destroyed submarine parts deep down and already sent them to the research team. We are still in the Caribbean Ocean waiting for your order."

    Ge Chen lowered his eyes and tapped the table with his right index finger and thought deeply about it. After a while, he asked, "You took the research ship, right?"

    The person immediately replied, "Yes, boss."

    Ge Chen inquired, "How long do you think you can survive there? Do you guys have enough food for all tost some time?"

    The guy exined in detail, "We have preserved food for five months. If we need more, we can always buy more. We also have other supplies as well. We have brought weapons too in case we are attacked by pirates."

    Ge Chen instructed, "Good, stay prepared. Even if there is no pirate, some other people cane and try to snatch everything in the disguise of pirates. Stay vignt, stay sharp. Don¡¯t leave the ce until you get the results. Report to me as soon as possible. If there are some valuable clues, send them by the helicopter. You better directly go to Paris to the Mu Laboratory. That¡¯s the safest ce."

    "Yes boss!"

    "Good job with finding the pieces. If possible, take a round around the Bermuda Triangle. I¡¯m pretty sure Lu Feng went inside it. If you get an opportunity, don¡¯t hesitate and bring me whatever you see." Ge Chen calmly ordered.

    "All right, boss, I¡¯ll go down today and look for an opening. Thank you for your time," saying that the subordinate hung up.

    Ge Chen looked outside the window. The sun began to rise and birds were chirping to wee a new day. Afterst night¡¯s activity, he was supposed to feel tired but after getting the call, he felt reinvigorated.

    ¡¯I can¡¯t wait for some more good news from Bermuda,¡¯ he thought.

    When Xue Lin woke up, she found herself on the couch. Since she changed her clothes in the amusement park, she was wearing a dress. She was pleased that her husband didn¡¯t throw her on the bed. She was such a freak for cleanliness.

    She looked at the wall clock and saw that it was already lunchtime. She remembered she was supposed to go to her parents¡¯ house today. She was already toote.

    "Holy!" She abruptly stood up. Her feet were still hurting because she walked a lot the whole night throughout the park. She limped all the way to the bathroom.

    She quickly took off her clothes and was about to turn on the shower when she saw a man¡¯s naked back.

    "..." She wasn¡¯t sure what she was seeing at first since it was the first time she had ever seen a man¡¯s naked back. She halted and narrowed her eyes. Her eyesight was still a bit hazy. She confusedly stared at him thinking, ¡¯What¡¯s that creature?¡¯

    Ge Chen was enjoying a rxing shower. He suddenly felt that someone was boring a hole into his back. He turned off the shower and looked back. He found a naked Xue Lin looking at him dumbfounded.

    The fog blew away and Xue Lin saw the man staring at him. Only then she noticed that it was her husband. Her dead brain went into overdrive. ¡¯Oh, so Chen is bathing... wait... if he is bathing then...¡¯ her eyes roamed on the muscled body. It was wet and several droplets of water were rolling down.

    She also realized that she herself was also stark naked. And when she did...

    "AAAHHHH!"

 Chapter 173 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 3

    <h4>Chapter 173 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 3</h4>

    "I don¡¯t know why you are fuming when I¡¯m the victim here," Ge Chen quietly and yet helplessly stated. They were currently in his private ne. He was sitting on a luxurious couch while his wife was sitting on a seat that was ten feet away from him.

    "I bet you are!" Xue Lin red at him. Shepletely lost her face today.

    After waking up, she was being too hasty and went to the bathroom without checking. She took all of her clothes and was ready to take a shower when she saw that someone already upied the ce and that person was none other than her husband.

    While her husband was checking her out, she got to see something forbidden. Afterward, she suddenly realized that her husband could see something of hers that was forbidden too.

    When she realized, she screamed her lungs out making the whole mansion house think that something terrifying must have happened. The servants rushed to the second floor despite being warned not to do so when the master and the mistress were at home. When they arrived, they saw Ge Chening out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe.

    Xue Lin¡¯s face was dyed in red. She was so embarrassed that she became frozen. When she came to her senses, she wanted to crawl into a dark hole, curl up and die.

    She did not wish to see a man¡¯s mightiest weapon!

    How is she going to face her husband after that?

    After scheming for a while she understood that she had to face her husband sooner orter. If she tried to hide, it would be even more awkward for her. It would be best if she just pretended to get angry and me everything on Ge Chen. This way, her husband wouldn¡¯t be able to tease her.

    Although she could hardly face him again and couldn¡¯t get close to him due to the embarrassing incident, she sharply red at him whenever he threw ament.

    Ge Chen opened his mouth to say something but stopped when he saw the look on Xue Lin¡¯s face. Her ears and neck werepletely red. Because of her pale skin, even if she slightly blushed, it would be visible.

    He thought back to the afternoon incident. He recalled every inch of her body. Her body was small and petit. Her breasts were well developed with attractive cherries, her waist was curvy and her navel was round; and whatever was down there that he remembered, his grey eyes narrowed. Something flickered in his eyes and immediately vanished.

    Hemented, "I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful body before. My wife, you should show it off more often."

    Xue Lin¡¯s eyebrow twitched. She slowly looked at him with a murderous re. She was so mad that she was unable to utter a single word.

    Seeing that her mood didn¡¯t improve, Ge Chen thought, ¡¯I should probably stop talking now.¡¯

    Soon they reached Yinchuan, Xue Lin¡¯s hometown. They grabbed a car that was already prepared for them and went to her house. The scenery was beautiful and in the neighborhood, there were trees, flower gardens and vegetable gardens at almost every house. It made this neighborhood really special.

    These kinds of ces are the ones Xue Lin liked the most and yet, she couldn¡¯t have the heart to like this particr ce. Maybe it was because of all the bitter memories that were attached to it.

    They reached her parents¡¯ house. She stood in front of the door and took a deep breath. She knew that she had to have lots of patience today. She didn¡¯t want Ge Chen to see anything shocking.

    Ge Chen could feel her uneasiness. He took her right hand and squeezed it softly. His hand was warm. It gave Xue Lin some courage.

    She pressed the doorbell and heard the bell ringing. A minuteter, someone opened the door.

    Xue Lin was startled to see the person who opened the door. It was her youngest elder cousin Fa Wanwan whose husband tricked her and took her to meet the arranged marriage partner.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t expect to see her because her mother didn¡¯t like her inws at all, especially Wanwan¡¯s mother. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t know what Wanwan was doing here.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t like Wanwan¡¯s mother either. That woman waspletely illiterate. In her eyes, illiterate meant who stayed illiterate despite being taught. That woman had no self-awareness and never taught her three children the basic manners. They used ng words in every possible way and would give thoughtless remarks. They were exactly the type that Xue Lin hated the most. However, she still got along with them because she valued rtionships.

    Wanwan was about to smile at her but seeing the unfamiliar man beside her, Wanwan became stiff. She didn¡¯t know how to act.

    Xue Lin quickly overcame her surprise and smiled at Wanwan. "Sister Wanwan, how have you been? It¡¯s been a long time since we met. How is everyone?"

    As she asked several questions, Wanwan finally moved and smiled. "I¡¯m doing fine. I came here with your brother-inw. I¡¯m expecting so I came to tell uncle and auntie."

    ¡¯So, you came to show my elder sister that you are the happiest person with a full family while my sister is a divorcee,¡¯ Xue Lin smirked. "Congrattions!" She congratted Wanwan and said, "I¡¯m really happy for you. You shouldn¡¯t recklessly move too much." She only said that because Wanwan was the most malnourished child in the whole family.

    "I will," Wanwan shyly said.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t like to y along with her anymore and so, she stepped inside and asked, "Is everybody here?"

    "Yes, yes, they are. Come inside." Wanwan stepped away and took her to the living room.

    Xue Lin¡¯s eyesnded on her father with a happy expression, mother with a gloomy expression, sister with a calm expression. They seemed surprised to see Xue Lining here abruptly after a few months. They looked even more astonished that she brought a man along with her.

    That was indeed unlike her but the person beside her was no ordinary man. He was her husband.

    Xue Lin stated, "It¡¯s been a while." Her voice was void of emotions. "Let me introduce him to you. He is Ge Chen, my husband-"

    She wasn¡¯t able to finish her sentence because she was tightly pped.

 Chapter 174 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 4

    <h4>Chapter 174 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 4</h4>

    While Xue Lin was introducing her husband to her family, she saw her mother¡¯s movement. That¡¯s why she already braced herself. For some unknown reason, she didn¡¯t want to move when she saw her mother raise her hand.

    Right before she was pped, she subconsciously closed her eyes and then the heavy p fell on her cheek. Her white jade-like skin turned red instantly showing how vicious that strike was.

    "Mom! You shouldn¡¯t!" Fa Jingfei sounded worried and yet, she was sitting on the couch.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t bother to look at her. She didn¡¯t even flinch when she was attacked. She didn¡¯t even touch her swollen cheek. She calmly looked at her mother. Her eyes were void of emotions. She asked, "Why did you p me?"

    Li Lifen was fuming as she red at her youngest daughter. She felt like she was going to rip the face off that poker face.

    Ge Chen was momentarily stunned. He didn¡¯t imagine someone would abuse his wife right in front of him, especially her own mother. He let his guard down. If he wasn¡¯t nervous about how to introduce himself to his inws, he could have prevented Xue from getting pped.

    He pulled Xue Lin in his side and checked her puffed-up cheek. His pupils dangerously shrank. He quietly asked, "Does it hurt a lot?"

    Xue Lin slightly smiled at him and replied, "Nah, I got used to it."

    Her expression and her words made his heart wrench. He med himself for letting his guard down when she clearly exined to him how she was mistreated by her family.

    His step-mother and step-brother hurt him. That was one thing. However, Xue Lin¡¯s own parents abused her even though she did nothing wrong. It waspletely different. How hurt she must have been for someone who valued rtionships.

    Li Lifen shrieked, "How dare youe to my house so shamelessly? You dare to leave the house, wander from street to street and marry a random man! Shame on you!"

    "Shame on me?" Xue Lin chuckled. "Are you saying that it wouldn¡¯t be a shame if I married that loser who was eyeing my sister¡¯s chest and was inviting her to be his woman right in front of us and his family? You wouldn¡¯t allow your beloved eldest daughter to marry that jerk and you wanted to shove me onto him. Did you feed your heart to the hyena? Which mother can be this ruthless to their own daughter?"

    Li Lifen retorted, "I¡¯m your mother. I know what¡¯s best for you."

    Xue Lin let out a chuckle. "Only a brainless idiot will believe you. Did you think just because you were born without a brain, I have the same issue? Sorry, my brain is healthier than your eldest daughter."

    Li Lifen reprimanded her, "How can you be jealous of your own sister? You shameless wench!"

    She raised her hand again but it was caught by Xue Lin. She icily red at her mother and warned her, "Just because I let you hurt me once, doesn¡¯t mean I will twice. And, why the hell would I feel jealous of someone who is a divorcee?"

    "How could you mock your own sister?" Li Lifen always thought that her youngest daughter was a narrow-minded, jealous girl who tried to take whatever good her eldest daughter was.

    Xue Lin indeed took some of her sister¡¯s stuff when she was little. However, then, she didn¡¯t have dolls, picture books and pastel colors but her elder sister had. Her elder sister didn¡¯t let her use them because she was only three years old and she ripped the pages of the books and used color with so much force that the color would break. That was when she was a child. After she had her own stuff, she didn¡¯t need to borrow her sister¡¯s belongings any longer.

    A child is born with love, hate and jealousy. When they are younger, they don¡¯t understand things and express their naked sentiments. However, they grow up slowly and learn many things. They learn to control their own emotions.

    Xue Lin had the same issue when she was young. However, it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t change. On the other hand, her mother always thought of her as Fa Jingfei¡¯s enemy and why is that, even Xue Lin couldn¡¯t understand.

    Her mother wasn¡¯t the brightest person in the house but it made her suffer. There was no way Xue Lin could tolerate when someone abused her. No matter who it was.

    Xue Lin smirked. "Did I mock her? I want to rip her into shreds for what she had done to my mobile, passport and credit card. Oh, you are also her partner in crime. Tell me, how should I teach you two a lesson? My hand is itching to beat you two up."

    As always, she didn¡¯t forget to share what she was feeling. It made her real good when she could vent on those who hurt her.

    "Xue Lin, you should be more respectful to your mother!" Fa Xiaodan chided his youngest daughter.

    "I only respect a well-behaved dog, not a mad dog." Xue Lin looked at her father with hatred and said, "And, I dare you to try teaching me something when you almost sold me to that jerk. Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll easily let you go even if you are the one who raised me. I will spread the news about how you three treated me to the society and I will see how you can show your face to your rtives, friends and neighbors. I¡¯ll have society to judge you and criticize you to the point you three will try to kill yourselves. So, think before you act."

    "..." Fa Xiaodan became silent. He was hurt to see how his daughter who supported and loved him the most began to look at him like that.

    Fa Jingfei spoke in a miserable voice, "X-Xue Lin, I was only trying to do what should be good for you. I didn¡¯t know what kind of a person that guy was. I¡¯m your sister. How can I want to harm you?¡¯

 Chapter 175 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 5

    <h4>Chapter 175 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 5</h4>

    Xue Lin was amused. She stated, "You harmed me the moment you burned by passport and credit card. Are your hands still intact? Should I break them for you? This way you cannot do anything evilter on."

    "Xue Lin..." Fa Jingfei sobbed.

    Xue Lin smiled softly and continued, "If you think you can gain some pity just because you are shedding crocodile¡¯s tears, you are wrong. Your acting is lousy. It makes us even more disgusted."

    She wasn¡¯t bothered in the slightest that her sister was crying. She was already used to their drama.

    Li Lifen red at Xue Lin. "Always, always you have to do this. Whenever youe home you destroy the peaceful atmosphere. I taught you so many things and yet you refuse to learn them. You won¡¯t do anything that we tell you to do and ruin the harmonious atmosphere."

    Xue Linmented, "We all can see that the person who became violent and still screaming like a cow is you, not me, not anyone else."

    "You called me a cow!"

    Xue Lin simply said, "At least you still have some brain left to understand that you are the one who ruined the peaceful atmosphere. Anyway, it was my job to tell you that I was married, although I¡¯m sure your sisters already informed you since they came to my wedding and blessed us. Why wouldn¡¯t they? My husband is a good person with a pretty face."

    She added, "You tried to ruin my life by making me married to a scoundrel, and also he was an illegitimate child. Although I don¡¯t care if he is an illegitimate child or not, the fact that he is a person who ravaged lots of women, it¡¯s clear."

    "Somehow, I found my husband, that scoundrel¡¯s step-brother. He is a legal child and has a good personality. He is self-dependent and can cook. He likes a peaceful life and isn¡¯t attached to his family." She praised Ge Chen whole heartedly and it made him feel warm inside his heart.

    He certainly noticed that she never told them his name even once. He also didn¡¯t feel like talking to them and introduced himself to them. The way they treated his wife, they didn¡¯t deserve his or his wife¡¯s respect ¨C that¡¯s what he believed.

    Li Lifen gasped. "H-he is from the Ge Family!"

    Fa Xiaodan and Fa Jingfei were astonished as well. They didn¡¯t think that Xue Lin would catch the bigger fish. The two of them stood up and checked Ge Chen top to bottom.

    Fe Jingfei thought, ¡¯He is far better than that guy from the marriage meeting session.¡¯ Her heart was burning.

    She knew that since Xue Lin was a child, she was better at many things and achieved a lot. She got lots of support from others than her family. Fa Jingfei thought that it was unfair.

    That¡¯s why when their mother reprimanded or beat Xue Lin for the slightest thing, she never said a word. She always told her youngest sister she was by her side but she actually did nothing for her.

    Xue Lin¡¯s luck and opportunity were always better than hers. She understood her family members well and quickly separated herself and went abroad. Afterward, she got to marry a good guy.

    On the contrary, Fa Jingfei listened to her parents and married a jerk. She had to work her butt off and her husband stayed at home and spent her money unnecessarily.

    As a result, she became tired of him and kicked him out of her apartment and stayed with a roommate who was also her colleague. Later she divorced her husband. When Xue Lin left to go abroad, she started to stay with her parents.

    Fa Jingfei reminisced about her past and clenched her fists.

    Fa Xiaodan seemed worried. He observed Ge Chen properly and tried to find out if he was like that jerk Ge Junjie.

    Li Lifen¡¯s expression was priceless. Her face contorted.

    A man came from a prestigious family and she was behaving unsightly. She panicked and looked at Ge Chen.

    Ge Chen gave her an icy re. He didn¡¯t open his mouth at all.

    Li Lifen was taken aback and spoke in a low tone, "W-why don¡¯t you sit down?"

    "There is no need for that. I only wanted to introduce him to you. That¡¯s all I had to say. My husband insisted on bringing some gifts and here they are," Xue Lin took those packets in wrapping paper and ced them on the table. "I¡¯m going to take my luggage and other things. We won¡¯t ever bother you. Have a wonderful family time for the rest of your lives."

    Xue Lin grabbed Ge Chen¡¯s hand and took her upstairs. She opened the door of her room and found everyone was arranged. There was dust everywhere but she wasn¡¯t bothered in the slightest.

    Ge Chen pulled her and quietly apologized, "I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think she would p you. I couldn¡¯t save you from her."

    He checked her injury and asked, "Does it hurt a lot?" his fingers brushed against her swollen cheek.

    Xue Lin flinched slightly but smiled at him, "It doesn¡¯t hurt as much as you think. Compared to what I get all the time, this p is nothing. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t want to bring you here."

    Ge Chen lowered his eyes. "It¡¯s my fault. I insisted oning..."

    Xue Lin interjected, "It¡¯s none of our faults. It was our duty to pay them a visit after our marriage. We dyed it. It¡¯s her fault for pping me." She didn¡¯t feel like calling Li Lifen ¡¯mother¡¯.

    Ge Chenmented and promised her, "I will never tell you to meet your parents in the future."

    Xue Lin patted his shoulder and remarked, "My husband learns so fast. I¡¯m impressed."

    Ge Chen gave her a small smile and asked, "What do you want to take? I will help you."

    "That¡¯s good to hear. I don¡¯t like packing. First, gather all the dolls in the room." She didn¡¯t miss her chance to order around.

 Chapter 176 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 6

    <h4>Chapter 176 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 6</h4>

    Xue Lin unlocked her luggage and found all her books and clothes inside. She packed them along with her sketchbooks, school uniforms, rest of her storybooks and her childhood dolls.

    "I didn¡¯t know you liked dolls," Ge Chen remarked. He was delighted to learn something new about her especially considering how secretive she usually is about herself.

    Xue Lin stated, "We don¡¯t have dolls in our house, do we? I¡¯ll put them in the study room so that I can ce my head on the dolls while reading."

    Imagining how his study room will be a dollhouse, Ge Chen chuckled in a low tone. "Fine, do whatever you want." He suggested, "If you want, I can buy some more soft dolls like these."

    "Will you really?" Xue Lin looked at him with great expectations.

    Ge Chen smiled quietly at her eagerness and agreed, "I will. Do you have any preference?"

    Xue Lin couldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity. She gave him a list without hesitation, "I don¡¯t like stuffed animals but dogs are fine. Also, I like teddy bears, humpty dumpty, Winnie the Pooh, girl dolls and these dolls have to be soft dolls. I like Barbie dolls too but I already have three Barbie dolls. I don¡¯t need any more of those."

    Ge Chen stared at his cute wife silently and listened to her long list of demands with rapt attention.

    The fact that she wished to decorate his study room with her dolls, it only showed that she thought of him as her better half. She thought of herself as his family and thought of his house as her own ¨C realizing that gave him no small amount of pleasant feeling.

    After she was done telling him about all the dolls she wanted, she realized that although both of them had stable jobs, those were not enough to buy so many dolls. She worriedly looked at him and said, "My husband, you don¡¯t have to buy them all together. Let¡¯s buy a doll every two months."

    Ge Chen came closer and ced his hand over her shoulder. "My wife, don¡¯t worry about money. This is thest thing you should worry about."

    Xue Lin ced her hands on her waist. "What are you talking about? We have to save money for emergency situations. What if there is a problem in the future and we can¡¯t keep the housekeepers? Don¡¯t tell me that you will use your mother¡¯spany money? Didn¡¯t you say that thepany money was for the orphans and that¡¯s why you would never touch it?"

    Ge Chen gazed at her and then assured her, "Yes, I indeed said that. I won¡¯t touch the money. Don¡¯t you see that we hardly spend our money anyway? You really don¡¯t have to think about it."

    Xue Lin narrowed her eyes suspiciously. "Why do I feel like you have another job? ...It¡¯s not a shady business, is it?"

    Ge Chen paused before asking with a straight face, "My wife, do I look like someone who would do such a thing?"

    Xue Lin shrugged. "We¡¯ve just known each other for a few months. Most of the people don¡¯t find their partners¡¯ true self till they die. Aren¡¯t you expecting too much faith from me?"

    Yep, that¡¯s Xue Lin. When she talks logically, it¡¯s merciless. And yet, no one can me her for it. Because, whatever she says is the cold hard truth.

    The same thing happened to Ge Chen.

    He nodded and agreed with her, "You are right. I will try to earn your trust."

    Xue Lin disagreed. "That¡¯s not necessary. It¡¯s better if we try to learn about each other slowly and steadily. What do you think?" Thinking she was being too forceful about their marriage rtionship, she asked for her husband¡¯s opinion.

    Ge Chen understood her thoughts. "You are good at dealing with rtionships," he praised her in a cool tone.

    "Of course I am! I¡¯m the best housewife material," Xue Lin proudly boasted.

    Ge Chen hid hisughter and nodded in agreement.

    She didn¡¯t have many things to take with her. After they were done packing, he asked, "I didn¡¯t see you talking to your cousin¡¯s husband. Why didn¡¯t you talk to him?"

    She exined, "I got along with him before, believe me. However, he tricked me to go to the marriage meeting with your trash family. I wanted to punch him badly back then. But, he was my childhood tutor and I have a soft spot for my teachers."

    Ge Chen¡¯s grey eyes darkened slightly. He didn¡¯t continue the topic.

    Taking the luggage and some bags of books and dolls, they went downstairs.

    Everyone was quiet in the living room. Since her cousin and cousin¡¯s husband were here, it was even more awkward.

    Wanwan saw Xue Lining down and smiled at her. She moved closer and asked, "Xue Lin, howe you didn¡¯t tell us about your wedding? We are so close to you."

    "I really needed my rtives there but my dearest mother and elder sister made sure that I couldn¡¯t contact anyone. When I¡¯ve got such a nasty family, how can I get close to my rtives?" Xue Lin didn¡¯t pull any punches.

    Wanwan looked even more awkward. She couldn??t find a word to say.

    Her husband, Yu Banshan, came forward and introduced himself to Ge Chen, "I¡¯m Yu Banshan, Xue Lin¡¯s brother-inw. It¡¯s nice you meet you."

    He reached out his hand but Ge Chen didn¡¯t even look at his hand. Rather he kept eye contact without blinking and coldly warned him, "Stay away from my wife. Next time I see you tricking my wife, that will be yourst day."

    "...!" Xue Lin looked at her husband in surprise. She felt proud that her husband was a man who wouldn¡¯t filter his mouth while dealing with unsightly things.

    "Y-you!" Yu Banshan stiffened and Wanwan¡¯s face paled.

    "Ahahaaha, what a joke. Young Master Ge, your joke is so hrious," Li Lifen tried his best to rx the atmosphere.

 Chapter 177 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 7

    <h4>Chapter 177 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 7</h4>

    Li Lifen attempted to show Ge Chen¡¯s warning as a joke. After all, Yu Banshan was a man married to the daughter of the Fa Family. Moreover, he was Xue Lin¡¯s tutor.

    Xue Lin bluntly said, "No, it wasn¡¯t a joke. My husband was being serious. After all, thest time he did do something and that was unforgivable. If he doesn¡¯t know how to stay in the line, there will be consequences."

    "..." Li Lifen¡¯s smile stiffened.

    After warning him with her cold words, she gazed at her cousin and said, "Sister Wanwan, you shouldn¡¯t unleash the cor of your husband. Hecks somemon sense and doesn¡¯t know when and how he should act. If you don¡¯t control him now he might embarrass you more in the future."

    Fa Wanwan squeezed out a smile and attempted to say, "You know your brother-inw. He is only caring about you. You weren¡¯t married back then. We were all worried. He just tried to help. Don¡¯t be mad at him because of such a silly thing."

    "I wish it was a silly thing but it¡¯s not. It¡¯s my personal matter and also it¡¯s about my future. The person herself isn¡¯t worried about her future and yet some other people are trying to meddle into my business."

    "Are we ¡¯some other people¡¯ to you?" Yu Banshan asked and he seemed rather upset.

    Xue Lin frowned and asked him back, "Then are you saying that you are me? Don¡¯t speak illogically in front of me. I can¡¯t stand it."

    "..." Yu Banshan couldn¡¯te up with an answer since she was right. However, he couldn¡¯t stand that he was in the wrong.

    He inquired, "What do you want then?"

    "You all know what kind of person I am. Ipletely hate it when someone tries to control me and be nosy about my personal matter. So watch it," Xue Lin warned him.

    "Fine, fine, we will stay away from you. Happy now?" Fa Wanwan became irritated. "We are here to invite you all to your fifth¡¯s brother¡¯s wedding. It will be held in six weeks. The wedding ceremony and the reception will be held in our hometown. You have toe."

    Xue Lin stared at her for a good while before replying, "If you are going to invite us so insincerely, I guess you don¡¯t want us toe. At least you had done your part. Let me do my part now. Tell my fifth brother that I congratted him and I couldn¡¯t attend his wedding because I was super busy with my job and newly wedded family."

    As she was about to leave, Yu Banshan and Fa Wanwan both panicked.

    Yu Banshan said, "Why are you taking your sister¡¯s attitude in your heart? You muste to the wedding."

    Xue Lin shrugged and interrogated them, "I don¡¯t understand why you are all acting like you don¡¯t know me and then ming me for your misbehavior. I don¡¯t remember teaching any of you talking to me rudely. If you want my disgust, you just earned that. Now let us leave."

    Fa Wanwan stopped her. "You are married and you don¡¯t even want to show your husband to your family members. What are you ashamed of?"

    Xue Lin gave her a fake smile and said, "I¡¯m already introduced to him to the family who raised me. And, my husband isn¡¯t a decoration piece to show off. He is human."

    She meant that Wanwan and others weren¡¯t her family but rtives.

    She didn¡¯t stand there anymore. She shoved Fa Wanwan away and headed toward the door. Ge Chen followed her after giving everyone a cold and silent warning with his piercing eyes.

    Although Li Lifen and Fa Jingfei wanted to say something but their tongues were tied seeing the icy re.

    After they left the house, Xue Lin put her things in the car and sighed deeply.

    "Man, that was a mess," Xue Linmented. She rubbed her cheeks. "My mouth hurts after talking to those fools."

    Hearing noment from her husband, she turned around and faced him. She asked him, "So what¡¯re your thoughts? Are you eager to know my family despite everything you just saw?"

    Ge Chen opened his mouth and faintly shared his opinion, "Even if they are scheming, it¡¯s not that bad since they are fools."

    "Yeah, it¡¯s easy to figure them out unlike that trash (Bai Yue) and trash can (Ge Junjie)." She couldn¡¯t hold herself back and burst intoughter.

    They drove back to the hotel to stay overnight.

    After freshening up, Xue Lin took a book. She opened it to read when she got a call.

    She checked her cell phone and noticed that it was from social media. Her second aunt called.

    Her second aunt from the paternal family was Fa Wanwan and her fifth brother¡¯s mother. Xue Lin had a good rtionship with her even though she tried to harm her several times when she was young.

    For some reason, she found her aunt very interesting. She had nothing to do with her two daughters and one son since they were all older than her but her aunt nheless attempted to hurt her by using medicine or poison.

    She didn¡¯t know a fact that Xue Lin¡¯s stomach was one of the scariest things in the universe. Her stomach got used to those medicines and poison but it didn¡¯t harm her badly.

    The only effect was left on the brain. It reduced her memory capacity. She could barely memorize names and faces.

    In spite of all that, Xue Lin got along with her aunt in order to understand her psychology.

    She answered the call and stated, "Second auntie, it has been a while. How are you doing?"

    Her second aunt replied in a joyous tone, "I¡¯m good! Wanwan is pregnant and your fifth brother is getting married. I¡¯m the happiest woman in the world. Xue Lin, howe you came back to China and never contacted us?"

    Xue Lin responded monotonously. "My cell phone was broken. I couldn¡¯t contact anyone. I¡¯m d that you are okay. So, why did you call me?"

 Chapter 178 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 8

    <h4>Chapter 178 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 8</h4>

    Her second aunt went to business sensing her mood wasn¡¯t good. She said, "Aiyoo, don¡¯t take Wanwan¡¯s words seriously. She hasn¡¯t matured enough. You are our loveliest child. Don¡¯t mind her words."

    Xue Lin let out augh. "Someone who is seven years older than me, she hasn¡¯t matured and you want me to be matured. Auntie, don¡¯t you think you are asking for too much?"

    Her second aunt said, "Ah, Xue Lin, you are a smart girl. I know you would understand. Your fifth brother is waiting for you to join them in the gang. Come quickly. Don¡¯t be upset. I¡¯ll make lots of spicy food for you."

    Xue Lin smirked. She asked her, "Are you trying to bribe me, auntie?"

    Her aunt didn¡¯t seem to mind her behavior. She went along with her, "Yes, yes, you are so clever. Of course you will know. By the way, I heard that you married someone in a sh. Tell me about it!" She was excited to know everything about her mysterious husband whose name Xue Lin didn¡¯t mention.

    Xue Lin pretended to yawn and stated, "I want to but I had a long journey today. Why don¡¯t we talk about itter?"

    Her aunt noticed that she didn¡¯t want to talk about it. She gave in. "All right, I will let you rest. Come when you can and tell me the story of your marriage. And, you muste to your fifth brother¡¯s wedding."

    Xue Lin announced, "Fine, I will check my schedule."

    Her second aunt sternly, yet adoringly warned her, "That won¡¯t do. You have toe or I¡¯ll beat you up."

    Xue Lin chuckled. It had been a while since someone talked to her that way. She liked it. "Haha, fine then. I¡¯ll try my best."

    "That¡¯s my girl," her second aunt finally hung up.

    Xue Lin ced the mobile on the table and looked at Ge Chen. She inquired, "Can we go to my cousin¡¯s wedding? When is Xiao Lan¡¯s wedding?"

    Ge Chen was untying his bathrobe. Upon hearing her question, he calcted and answered her, "If we do attend my cousin-inw¡¯s wedding, then we won¡¯t have the time to go back to B City. We have to directly fly to Italy."

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t mind a journey where she had to sit down all the way. She told him, "I can handle the journey. What about you?"

    Ge Chen stared at his wife directly and provocatively. He questioned her calmly and quietly, "My wife, are you doubting your husband¡¯s stamina?" His grey eyes sparkled with a hidden fire.

    Xue Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat for an unknown reason. She answered him in her usual poker face, "Not at all. I¡¯m just asking."

    She didn¡¯t know why her heart raced after he asked her in that manner. Even his eyes looked different for some reason.

    Ge Chen changed the subject. "You need to look away or... do you want me to see undressed?" His eyes flickered with amusement.

    Xue Lin instantly turned red. "Huh? Wh-why would you undress here? Go to the washroom!" Out of nervousness, she raised her voice.

    Ge Chen stood right in front of her. His bathrobe was parted and she could see his muscles. She looked away feeling ufortable. Because of her pale skin, her blush was vividly visible.

    He didn¡¯t have enough of her embarrassing side. He wished to tease her more, "Why should I? We are now husband and wife. And also, didn¡¯t you already see E.V.E.R.Y.T.H.I.N.G?" He specially sybled thest word causing her neck and ears to turn crimson.

    "No, I didn¡¯t, you pervert!" Xue Lin shouted and threw the pillow at him.

    Ge Chen chuckled and put down the pillow on the bed. After that, he went to the washroom to change his clothes. It meant that he deliberately made fun of her knowing that she would react.

    Xue Lin covered her eyes and rolled on the couch. She remembered what she had seen today after waking up. His toned boy was nicely shaped. He had muscles. He had fair skin and a striking feature. And down there...

    Shemented in her mind, ¡¯Ah, my innocent eyes! Ah, my eyes! Give me innocence back! I want it back...¡¯

    Her internal screaming couldn¡¯t be heard by anyone.

    -----------

    Just as they nned, weekster, they went to the North West city Karamay.

    Karamay is a prefecture-level city in the north of the Xinjiang Uyghur Autonomous Region, People¡¯s Republic of China. The name of the cityes from the Uyghurnguage and means "ck oil", referring to the oil fields near the city.

    Xue Lin excitedly described, "The Fa Family¡¯s main house is situated in the center of the city. My great-great-great-grandfather owned the whole city. Can you believe it?"

    "Your family is very rich," Ge Chenmented. He liked how jolly and talkative she was today.

    Xue Lin waved her hands. "That¡¯s not it. My great-great-great-grandfather was rich but he got many kids, and his kids got more kids and their kids, and then their kids. Many rtives sold theirnds and spent them on gambling or alcohol. They got money but they didn¡¯t know how to use it or invest it. They got wealth but no brain. You know what happens to those brainless wealthy people, don¡¯t you? They be poor."

    She added, "My grandfather wanted to sell thends but my father and uncles didn¡¯t let him. My father built a house here too."

    Ge Chen curiously asked, "Are we going to stay there?"

    Xue Lin denied while shaking her head. "Nope, I know a good ce for us to stay. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t let you get a hotel room for us."

    "I¡¯m looking forward to it," Ge Chenmented.

    "Oh, another thing. You cannot eat wherever you want. You shouldn¡¯t ept drinks or food if you are offered by my uncles, aunts, or my cousins. The more they pester you to join them or eat something, the more you should deny. You will only eat when I tell you to," Xue Lin warned him.

 Chapter 179 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 9

    <h4>Chapter 179 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 9</h4>

    Xue Lin warned him in a serious manner not to touch any food if someone pressed him to eat.

    Ge Chen gazed at her with surprise. "And why is that?"

    Naturally, Chinese families care about the groom and groom¡¯s family members. They treat the groom like a king.

    Since Ge Chen is from the Ge Family, he will be valued more and everyone will try to build rapport with him. They will offer him drinks and food as a form of ttery.

    That¡¯s why Xue Lin¡¯s sudden warningpletely threw him off guard, but he believed that there must be an exnation.

    Xue Lin had no interest in hiding anything from her husband. She asked him, "Do you remember those ck magicians who kidnapped me?"

    "I can never forget them," Ge Chen answered.

    Those people nearly ended his wife¡¯s life. He didn¡¯t know how they died yet but he sought to hunt them down.

    Xue Lin described, "My first and second aunties used to visit a famous ck magician. That person was Balthazar¡¯s father. My aunties don¡¯t like me or my family for some reason. My mother was very caring when I was young and she kept reminding me to stay away from them."

    She added, "There was a reason behind her warning. When I was one year old, my first aunt poisoned me and I almost died. My mother told me that if I hadn¡¯t cried in pain back then, no one would¡¯ve found out that I was poisoned. They took me to the hospital but the doctors couldn¡¯t do anything. They didn¡¯t have a clue what was bothering me.

    "My mother took me to the temple and asked the priests to do something about it. One of the priests felt bad for me or maybe he couldn¡¯t stand my screaming. He took me to the High Priest. My mother had no idea what they did to me and I certainly had no memory of it. When I came back, I had recovered.

    "Later the priest said that I was under a dark spell. My mother is still haunted by that incident. She herself suffered as well. When she was pregnant with my elder sister, she was poisoned too. My mother almost had a miscarriage. Can you imagine how scary this can be for a woman who has no one to support her?"

    "She had her husband," Ge Chenmented.

    Xue Lin instantly frowned. "Ah! That good for nothing jerk! Don¡¯t even remind me of that useless guy. He can¡¯t even protect his wife! He is no man!"

    Ge Chen immediately nodded in agreement to keep her calm. "Okay, I understand. But, why would your aunties do such things?"

    Xue Lin described, "That¡¯s a long story. My first auntie lost her baby because of malnutrition and when my second auntie was pregnant, the first aunty got jealous and tried to kill my second auntie¡¯s child with ck magic. And, she did seed.

    "Second auntie got angry and tried to kill poison with poison. So, she ended up going to the same vige as my first aunt. Her motive was simple. Since her firstborn died and it made her upset, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone live in peace."

    Ge Chen questioned her, "And how do you know that they were doing ck magic? Was there any proof? Did anyone see them doing anything?"

    Xue Lin told him in detail, "When I was little, I believed my mother but when I grew up, I started doubting my mother since she had no proof. It was just a rumor in the town. However, when I was in high school, I went on a school trip to a vige where we met demon worshippers. I met Balthazar there. I knew it then. Although I grew up in Yinchuan, I used to go to the town on holidays. I saw him visiting our town from time to time."

    Ge Chen reached out and patted her hand. "That was quite an experience. Are you okay?"

    Xue Lin chuckled. "I¡¯ve lived for two decades. What are you even asking? What about you? Are you scared? Do you still want to go there?"

    He asked her yfully, "My wife, how can I leave you alone?"

    "My husband, don¡¯t regret itter," she replied in the same manner.

    "I won¡¯t."

    Soon, they reached Karamay.

    Karamay had been diversifying the city¡¯s economy away from sole reliance on exploiting oil and gas resources in the Junggar Basin.

    Its modern high-rise buildings and sleek highways were a dramatic departure from the earlier years. There were amenities such as 40 city parks, a golf course, a library, a science and technology center, a gymnasium and an Olympic-sized public swimming pool. The living standards of the local people certainly increased many folds.

    Inside the car, an impressed Ge Chenmented, "I¡¯ve been here before but it wasn¡¯t as developed as it is now."

    "Yes, after the government bought most of thends, it developed faster. I¡¯m d that the government bought it from my brainless rtives. How could they let go of oil? If I had thisnd, I would¡¯ve be a billionaire." Xue Lin shook her head hopelessly.

    Ge Chen calcted and announced, "I think you still can buy thend if you want."

    Upon hearing his suggestion, Xue Lin let out augh. "The government will rather kill themselves but they won¡¯t agree to sell it to anyone."

    "There are many ways to make them obey," Ge Chen narrowed his eyes. He knew that if his wife agreed to have thisnd, he could buy it immediately.

    Xue Lin gazed at him and smirked. "I know a few tricks to make them obey but I like my life better now. Why make lifeplicated when I have a peaceful life that I have always wanted?"

    "You are right." Ge Chen couldn¡¯t agree more.

    It was already evening. The sky was dark and the city was colorful with thousands of multicolored lights. It was like Christmas.

 Chapter 180 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 10

    <h4>Chapter 180 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 10</h4>

    The car stopped in front of a big house. Xue Lin paid the driver and they got out.

    The big house seemed quiet. The lights of the rooms were turned off.

    Ge Chen asked her, "Are you sure people live here? It¡¯s evening already and I see no light turned on."

    "Do you want to see magic?" Xue Lin grinned.

    She knocked on the main door and instantly the whole house lighted up. Who could tell that it waspletely dark a few seconds ago?

    "Surprise!" she said to the amazed Ge Chen.

    The door was opened by a sixty years old woman.

    "Auntie Yufu!" Xue Lin smiled brightly and hugged her tightly.

    "X-Xue Lin!" Aunt Yufu was baffled by the unexpected visitor.

    Xue Lin answered, "Yep, that¡¯s me. How are you doing?"

    Aunt Yufu was in tears. It showed how much affection she had for this girl. "It¡¯s been so long! How did you recognize the way here? Did you ask anyone?"

    Xue Lin responded, "Nope, I could never forget the way of your house."

    Aunt Yufu observed her face properly. She said, "That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good." Her eyes finallynded behind her and she didn¡¯t know what to say, "That man behind you..."

    Xue Lin turned around and introduced, "Oh, that¡¯s my husband. My husband, this is auntie Yufu, my father¡¯s cousin and auntie Yufu, this is Ge Chen, my husband."

    Aunt Yufu was really happy for this child. "Oh, you finally married. I¡¯m so happy for you but why didn¡¯t I get the news of your marriage?"

    "I will tell you everything but first, let me eat something. I¡¯m starving." Xue Lin rubbed her stomach.

    Aunt Yufu was ashamed of her own action. She was so excited to see Xue Lin and her husband that she forgot to wee them properly. "Aiyoo, I forgot. Come in,e in both of you."

    Inside the house, it didn¡¯t look abandoned at all. It was huge. It was grandeur. It was spotless.

    Servants were working and walking. They greeted their mistress and the guests.

    "I like this craftsmanship. Who did this?" Looking at the designs on the wooden furniture and wooden doors and windows, Ge Chen asked.

    Aunt Yufu was taken by surprise by hisment. She responded, "You have a keen eye, Xiao Chen. These furniture, doors and windows were all done by my husband. We were still newly wedded. He was married to me and stayed here because of his poor background. Ah, he was a great man."

    "I¡¯m sorry for your loss." Ge Chen politely apologized.

    "It¡¯s all right. All I remember are the good memories he left me." Aunt Yufu smiled. "Xue Lin, you married an interesting guy. I like him."

    "Of course, my choice cannot be wrong," Xue Lin boasted.

    They were offered a guest room. Xue Lin and Ge Chen freshened up quickly and changed clothes.

    Before they headed out, Ge Chen asked, "Why did auntie Yufu say that I was an interesting guy?"

    Xue Lin answered straightforwardly, "It¡¯s because most of the boys in our family are dumb. You will find out soon enough."

    They went to the dining room and Xue Lin dered with a shy smile, "Now this is what you call a feast!"

    There were wonton soup, fish soup, sweet rice balls, Buddha jumps over the wall, shepherd¡¯s purse tofu soup, hot and sour soup, stir-fried tofu with rice, spring rolls, dim sum, Szechwan chili chicken, chicken with nuts, honey chili potato, wok-tossed veggies in honey and ck bean ze, dry-fried cumin beef (Hunan Style), Guangdong beef nk, roasted duck, good fortune fruit, steamed sponge cake, sesame seed balls, eight-treasure rice pudding, sugar rings, and walnut cookies.

    Ge Chen whispered to Xue Lin, "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit too much for dinner?"

    Xue Lin whispered back, "That¡¯s what you get after getting married to our family ¨C a royal service."

    Aunt Yufu smiled at them and said, "Sit down. You two must be tired from a long journey. You came to attend Bojin¡¯s wedding right?"

    Fa Bojin was Xue Lin¡¯s fifth brother who was getting married in two days.

    "That¡¯s right. Otherwise, I would have been in Italy to attend my friend¡¯s wedding," Xue Lin replied.

    The butlers served the dishes one by one.

    Aunt Yufu urged, "So tell me about your marriage. No, first tell me when you came back. You suddenly vanished without a trace and your parents said that you went abroad to study. That was quite a shock for us."

    "Long story short I worked as a frencer and saved money to study abroad. I came back due to the false news my sister gave me. I knew father was sick but they were nning on forcing me to marry a guy who sleeps around with women and so does his mother."

    Aunt Yufu gasped in shock. "Oh no! Why would your family do such a thing? I know your father. He would never-"

    Xue Lin knew that her aunt would support her father. After all, they were blood-rted. She didn¡¯t give the chance to her aunt to finish her sentence.

    She continued, "That guy is an illegitimate child of the powerful Ge Family. My husband is the legitimate child of the Ge Family. Because of his support, I was able to break free from that marriage."

    Aunt Yufu couldn¡¯t chew the remaining food in her mouth. She could hardly believe what she just heard. She looked at Ge Chen and asked, "Xiao Chen, is that true?"

    Ge Chen calmly answered, "That¡¯s right. Lin and I were acquaintances. I¡¯ve met her in Europe several times. Aftering back to China when I found out about how my family and her family were mistreating her, I offered her a hand in marriage."

    "Unbelievable!"

    Xue Lin stated, "We have met my parents and they were upset that I married a good guy rather than a womanizer. Now the only thing left is for my rtives to know about my husband."

    Aunt Yufu questioned her worriedly, "Are you sure it¡¯s okay for him to meet our rtives?"

 Chapter 181 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 11

    <h4>Chapter 181 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 11</h4>

    "Are you sure it¡¯s okay for him to meet our rtives?" Aunt Yufu seemed worried. "Who knows what they will feed him and then you two will be separated."

    Xue Lin nodded in agreement. "Your concern is justified but he has to meet them. After all, he is the youngest son-inw in our family, isn¡¯t he?"

    "Is this because of ck magic?" Ge Chen asked. "I¡¯ve never seen things like that before. It makes me curious."

    Aunt Yufu described, "Xiao Chen, don¡¯t say things like that. Do you know what happened to Xue Lin¡¯s elder sister, Jingfei? She was happily married to her husband but only once they came here and I¡¯m not even sure if they ate anything but after going back, they began to have problems and her polite husband suddenly began to act differently.

    "At first, we didn¡¯t take it that seriously but things got so wrong that they were kicked out of their house by her inws and they ended up in Yinchuan. He lost his job and couldn¡¯t get any job anywhere but Jingfei worked and took care of them both. She didn¡¯t have a decent job at that time. Her sry was so poor. When she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she asked for a divorce."

    Aunt Yufu sighed. "I was really shocked when I heard those two getting a divorce. They were a match made in heaven."

    Ge Chen was amazed by the story. However, he didn¡¯t believe that it had anything to do with ck magic.

    Every marriage life has its ups and down. It tests a couple if they are really in love with each other and if they want to fight it together. If they can, they win; and if they can¡¯t, they lose.

    Xue Lin¡¯s elder sister Fa Jingfei couldn¡¯tpete against the odds along with her husband. It couldn¡¯t be someone else¡¯s fault.

    Ge Chenmented, "If it¡¯s about money I don¡¯t think we have to care about it."

    "Maybe you don¡¯t but if for some reason get tired of you, I might ask for a divorce. Who knows?" Xue Lin shrugged.

    "..." That careless remark of hers made Ge Chen shut his mouth.

    Before falling asleep, Xue Lin told her husband, "You will eat your stomach full before leaving the house. Every time someone wants to treat you to any type of food, reject them. It¡¯s better if you act like a viin. This way no one will approach you. And, if you stay by my side, I¡¯ll protect you."

    Ge Chen found it very sweet that every time she wanted to protect him when he was the one who was healthier and stronger than her.

    He quietly smiled and simply nodded. "Fine, I will lean on my wife. Protect me as much as you want."

    The next day, after finishing their breakfast, they went out and roamed around the city.

    It was a good day to travel. It wasn¡¯t crowded. There was fresh air and scents of mixed flowers melted with the wind. Flowers were blooming everywhere. People were preparing for the new year.

    Ge Chen asked, "Are you sure you don¡¯t want to meet your cousins aftering back? It¡¯s been three years since youst saw them."

    Xue Lin gazed at him andmented, "You are certainly excited to meet them more than I do."

    "There would be at least someone you get along with," Ge Chen threw a remark. He was curious to know her rtives.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Xue Lin didn¡¯t get along with her cousins. She could be on bad terms with strangers but not with her rtives.

    Xue Lin collected her thoughts and said, "Do you want me to tell you the truth? Actually-"

    "...Lin?"

    Someone called out.

    Ge Chen¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he heard a male voice calling his wife¡¯s name so intimately.

    This guy could be anyone.

    It could be a childhood friend, a childhood sweetheart, a former boyfriend, or someone very close enough to call her more intimately than her parents and other rtives.

    They turned around and saw a man around Ge Chen¡¯s age. His pale face was covered with long curly hair and a long beard. Only his ck eyes could be seen behind the ck bushes of hair.

    Xue Lin took a nce and quickly averted her gaze. She didn¡¯t say any ¡¯hi¡¯ or ¡¯hello¡¯. She directly asked, "Should I bring a sharp dagger? I would love to shave your face and head. I¡¯m sure razor won¡¯t work at this point."

    Ge Chen knew that his wife had no filter but for a person who didn¡¯t care what others did suddenlymented about someone¡¯s face, they were bound to be close.

    The man smiled brightly upon hearing herment. It was almost like he knew that she was going to say that. His white pearl like teeth glittered in the sunlight.

    He walked closer and asked her back, "Why didn¡¯t you call me aftering back? When did you arrive here?"

    "Your cousin and auntie broke my phone so I couldn¡¯t," Xue Lin bluntly answered.

    Yet, she avoided looking at him while speaking. She felt like her eyes woulde out if she looked at him.

    That person sighed and stated, "They... are really doing their all to take you down. Why did youe back? You shouldn¡¯t have!"

    He sounded a bit controlling. It made Ge Chen frown slightly.

    Xue Lin also noticed it and she was irked by it. She warned him, "Hey, watch your tone. Have you forgotten how to talk?"

    He lowered his head. "No... I¡¯m sorry but I couldn¡¯t help it. I heard that you were forced to get married. Is that him?" he looked at Ge Chen with observant eyes.

    ¡¯Do I see animosity in his eyes?¡¯ Ge Chen¡¯s grey eyes flickered in amusement.

    Xue Lin shrugged. "Somewhat, yeah, but you know me. I didn¡¯t get married to the person they fixed for me. I chose my own man and married him."

    She pulled Ge Chen beside her and said, "Let me introduce you. He is Ge Chen, my husband. We met each other in Paris."

 Chapter 182 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 12

    <h4>Chapter 182 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 12</h4>

    Xue Lin introduced Ge Chen to that person and then introduced that person to Ge Chen, "My husband, this is Richard, my cousin. He is the son of my father¡¯s sister. His mother is the eldest daughter of my grandfather."

    "Hello, nice to meet you," Ge Chen calmly reached out his hand. While his mind said, ¡¯So, he is just a cousin.¡¯

    Richard gazed at Ge Chen and Xue Lin for a while before seeing, "Nice to meet you too, Chen," he grabbed his hand and shook it.

    "Don¡¯t call him Chen," Xue Lin frowned.

    She didn¡¯t like it when someone else called her husband so intimately.

    Richard seemed confused. He asked her, "Why not?"

    Xue Lin casually said, "It¡¯s because I don¡¯t like it. Only I will call him by his name. You... can call him brother-inw."

    "..." Richard stared at her without a word.

    Xue Lin took a nce at him for a split second and frowned. "Don¡¯t give me that look. I don¡¯t like it when someone bes close to what¡¯s mine."

    The reason Richard looked gloomy was because of the man beside her was giving her a warm gaze with a faint smile on his pale lips.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t want to continue this topic and changed the subject, "Everyone should be preparing for the wedding ceremony. Why are you here? They must be looking for you."

    "I don¡¯t feel like doing anything this time. You know them. They will just say one sentence and it willpletely ruin your mood," Richard answered.

    He gazed at Xue Lin and asked, "What about you? Why aren¡¯t you going there? You had brought your husband. Shouldn¡¯t you introduce him to everyone?"

    There was something in his tone that Xue Lin didn¡¯t like.

    Therefore, she answered, "This is the first time we came here. I want to show my HUSBAND this town. We will go there on time and do what we are supposed to do. Enjoy the scenery. Let¡¯s meet in the main house in the evening."

    She didn¡¯t give him another chance to speak. She grabbed her husband¡¯s hand and dragged him away with her.

    They stopped only when Richard was out of sight.

    "What¡¯s up with you two?" Ge Chen asked.

    Since his wife was being so supportive, he was in a good mood. He didn¡¯t want to ruin it for his brother-inw.

    "I don¡¯t know but for some reason, we ended up like that. And, did you just notice the way he talks? It just pisses me off. Moreover, look at his face. If he thinks he can be Rabindranath Tagore just because he kept hair bushes on his face, he is so wrong. He never brushes those beards and hair. So dirty!" Xue Lin vented.

    It wasn¡¯t enough. She added, "I told him multiple times not to do that and keep his face clean but he won¡¯t just do that. He will do exactly the thing that would make me angry."

    "So, that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t look at him properly," Ge Chen thoughtfullymented.

    He thought maybe something else was going on between them. He stated, "Did you notice that when you talk about him, you have some kind of authority in your tone as if you want him to obey you."

    Xue Lin halted and nced at her husband. "Really?"

    She thought she knew herself the best but she didn¡¯t realize that she felt that way until her husband pointed it out.

    Ge Chen described, "Yeah, like you were saying you told him multiple times not to do that and keep his face clean but he won¡¯t just do that."

    Xue Lin gazed at him in amazement. "Oh, you just said the exact line. Even I couldn¡¯t do that. Amazing!"

    "I¡¯m blessed with a photographic memory," he smiled at her.

    Xue Lin gave him a nk look and replied, "I should be jealous of you but I don¡¯t know how to. Anyway, about him, yes, I guess I want to control him just like he tries to control me. Don¡¯t you think it is fun controlling people? That¡¯s why people act bossy, don¡¯t they?"

    "Are you experimenting it on him?" Ge Chen stared at her quietly.

    Xue Lin couldn¡¯t understand what he was thinking. She answered with a question, "Is that bad? Don¡¯t I make you my guinea pig whenever I cook something?"

    "I didn¡¯t know that," he had no idea how scary his wife was.

    Xue Lin smirked mysteriously.

    "Do enjoy experimenting on people?" Ge Chen asked curiously.

    From time to time, when they get in the mood, they ask about themselves. It¡¯s almost like two strangers trying to know themselves.

    Xue Lin exined, "As long as it¡¯s about human behavior, it interests me. Believe me or not, the person my experiment on the most is myself. I try to feel what others feel, I try to experience what others experience. When I think that way, it helps me to understand others¡¯ problems and pains."

    "My wife, you have nothing to be jealous of. You are amazing in your way. Even I cannot think nor do anything like that," Ge Chen praised her.

    "Thank you for thepliment, my husband," Xue Lin smiled.

    For the first time, someone close to her praised her for her different way of thinking and working. It made her feel better. She could never expect this from her family members or rtives.

    Ge Chen moved back to the original subject. "Why do you think your cousin acts this way? Does he try to control everyone? His behavior was really odd."

    "So you noticed. Right, anyone would have noticed. No, he is only like that in front of me and I don¡¯t know why. Even if I have the slightest clue what he is thinking, I don¡¯t want to think about it," Xue Lin seemed disgusted about something and she didn¡¯t want to talk about it.

    "Maybe he is doing it to grab your attention. Have you thought about it?" Ge Chen threw another remark.

 Chapter 183 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 13

    <h4>Chapter 183 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 13</h4>

    Ge Chen threw another remark at his wife, "Maybe he is doing it to grab your attention. Have you thought about it?"

    He wanted to see how Xue Lin would react to hisment.

    Xue Lin frowned. "Well, if he is then he¡¯s making a mistake. And, can you please stop talking about him. Thinking of that dirty guy makes me want to vomit."

    Ge Chen agreed, "Sure, I will. Just onest question. How old is he?"

    Xue Lin answered, "He is thirty. He is only seven years older than me. He is younger than my sister Jingfei and older than my cousin Wanwan. Now, drop it."

    She came here to rx and to enjoy the view. She wasn¡¯t here to talk about her rtives.

    ----------

    In the evening, Xue Lin wore a long baby pink cheongsam (qipao). It was embroidered with pink and silver thread.

    Unknown to her, the designer used real silver thread and unknown design that made this dress special.

    She checked herself in front of the mirror and seeing that her ankle waspletely covered, she was greatly satisfied. She wore skin socks since she was going to wear a pair of new pumps.

    Ge Chen admired her from behind. Seeing her t pumps, he asked, "Are you okay with this pair of shoes? It¡¯s t."

    Xue Lin answered, "I don¡¯t like heels. Moreover, there is a 99.99% chance that I¡¯ll twist my ankle if I wear heels. I want to walk freely. Heels are for style. I¡¯m notfortable with it."

    Ge Chen shared his opinion, "I thought heels would make you taller. If you arefortable with this, it¡¯s fine too."

    Xue Lin asked in a straightforward manner, "Why does it bother you that you look like an elephant and I look like an ant?"

    Ge Chen didn¡¯t hide his smile this time. "Even if you look like an ant, you are a cute ant."

    For some unknown reason, his wife always had a knack foring up with unexpected ideas.

    "So you truly think that I¡¯m short. Forget it. Are you going to do my hair?" She knew that she was only 5" when he was 6". She could do nothing about their heights.

    If other peoplemented about her height, she would disrespect them in the most artificial way. However, since her husband said that she was cute, she would let this slide.

    "Most certainly, my wife," Ge Chen answered.

    Ge Chen had many hobbies and one of them was tying his wife¡¯s hair.

    Her hair was long and shiny. It was silt and smooth. It made him feel like ying with her hair.

    That¡¯s why he decided to take an online ss about hairstyles.

    Xue Lin was toozy to take care of her hair. Since someone wanted to do her hair without any charge, she dly let him do her hair.

    At first, Ge Chen made a braid from the front and then took it behind and made a bun on the top of her head. He loosened some locks and they rested on her forehead and temples.

    "It¡¯s done. Do you want to put on makeup?" Ge Chen asked.

    He didn¡¯t know why he wanted to doll her up whenever they went to a party. She was small and always had a poker face and she acted like a statue.

    Furthermore, she would obediently sit still when he would do a makeover and hairstyle.

    She was the perfect model aka guinea pig for him.

    Most certainly Xue Lin could understand that he had fun ying with her face and hair. He was her husband after all.

    Xue Lin answered him, "Nope. Just lipstick is fine. I¡¯m wearing jewelry. I don¡¯t want to attract any more attention."

    "A slight makeup won¡¯t make you that much attractive," Ge Chen disagreed.

    Fifteen minutester, he regretted saying that sentence.

    She was wearing a pair of silver earrings and a silver ring along with a pair of silver bangles. Her face had a slightly pink hue and her lips were pink. He put several pink diolus flowers on her hair, around the bun.

    She looked like a pink fairy straight out of a children¡¯s storybook.

    After a moment of silence, he changed his mind, "Let¡¯s wipe off the makeup."

    "Actually I like it. Let¡¯s go then," Xue Lin smirked.

    She didn¡¯t want to wipe off the makeup her husband did for her.

    Moreover, he did the makeup despite her disagreement. She must punish him a little because of his disobedience.

    They took a taxi cab and went to the main house of the Fa Family. The main house was shifted after thend was sold. The main house was now situated in the northwest.

    Before they could even enter the neighborhood, seeing the lightning made them realize that the wedding would be grand.

    As they expected, it was grand and a packed crowd was waiting for them.

    Ge Chen and Xue Lin slipped through the crowd to make a path for them. Soon, they reached the house and saw some rtives were rushing.

    The wedding was about to begin.

    One of them noticed Xue Lin and they were stunned seeing a man with her.

    They never thought that Xue Lin, the robot, would bring a boyfriend or a man in the main house.

    One of them asked, "Xue Lin, I¡¯m d you are here. You took so long toe. Did you never miss us?"

    "I was so busy that I forgot all of your existence," Xue Lin replied truthfully.

    "Xue Lin, your joke was always something else. By the way, who is this handsome guy with you?" another rtive questioned her curiously.

    "Don¡¯t tell me you eloped with someone," another rtive whispered in a low tone. Her eyes sparkled as if she got something to gossip about.

    Xue Lin ignored theirments and casually said, "Oh, let me introduce you. This is my husband, Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen, these are my cousins¡¯ daughters."

 Chapter 184 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 14

    <h4>Chapter 184 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 14</h4>

    "You have nieces who are at your age?" Ge Chen was surprised. He was amazed every time he found out something about her family and rtives.

    Nothing about her was normal that¡¯s for sure.

    No wonder she was different from others.

    It wasn¡¯t because of her education; it was the environment she grew up in.

    At least, out of all her family members and rtives, Xue Lin was the most logical, knowledgeable, and proper.

    Xue Lin answered, "No, they are not around my age. They are two to three years older than me. They¡¯ve got an elder sister and that niece of mine turned me into a grandma when I was still in middle school. My grandchildren are... my niece¡¯s daughters are going to school."

    She frowned and continued, "It feels so weird when I say grandchildren. I¡¯m not even middle-aged."

    She elbowed him and added, "You became a grandfather because you married me."

    "So it seems..." Ge Chenmented.

    He calmly gazed at those nieces-inw of his and quietly said, "Nice to meet you all. I will be in your care for two days."

    One of them covered their mouths. "Oh-oh, Xue Lin is married. That means we¡¯ve got an uncle."

    "Wow! I cannot believe she got married at such a young age," another one said.

    "Oh shut up! I¡¯m not the one who got married at eighteen. Those girls are you," Xue Lin snapped at them.

    Her third niece asked her provocatively, "So what if we got married at eighteen?"

    Xue Lin asked her back, "So what if I got married at twenty-three?"

    "Did I say that there was anything wrong? I didn¡¯t mean it that way," the niece replied.

    "If you don¡¯t mean it, it doesn¡¯t sound like that. I don¡¯t like the way you talk to me. Be careful and choose your words wisely if you wish to speak with me," Xue Lin lectured them coldly before dragging her husband away from them.

    "Hey, calm down. They just made somements. It¡¯s nothing to be mad about," Ge Chen tried to coax her.

    Xue Lin rumbled, "I didn¡¯t mind theirments. They are brainless and don¡¯t know how to talk; I get it. But didn¡¯t you notice their tone? For a moment, I wanted to punch their faces."

    Ge Chen stated, "No need to be so violent. Don¡¯t you always say - trash is just trash? It stinks so we need to stay away from it for our good health."

    "Thank you for reminding me of that. How could I forget my own lesson?" she saw someone and tugged his shirt. "Look this is my eldest uncle."

    She strode toward her eldest uncle and said, "Uncle, long time no see! How are you?"

    The eldest uncle was looking around. Seeing Xue Lin after three years his eyes sparkled with happiness.

    He patted the petit girl¡¯s shoulder and reprimanded her, "Rascal, now you remember your uncle. You left without telling us anything. Why did you forget to contact me when you were abroad? How did you be so skinny? Did you not eat well? Did you keep studying and forget to eat? ...h h h h..."

    Xue Lin realized that he was venting on her after three years. If he continued, her ears would fall off.

    She cut him off and said, "Stop, stop, stop uncle, you¡¯ve got blood pressure, remember?"

    "Hmph! You don¡¯t have to show that you still care for me," her uncle sulked.

    "I do care for you and that¡¯s why I want you to meet my husband first. This is Ge Chen, my husband," she skillfully changed the subject.

    "Hello uncle, I¡¯m Ge Chen. It¡¯s an honor to meet you," Ge Chen politely bowed.

    Her eldest uncle looked at Ge Chen and observed him top to bottom. He said, "I heard about you the other day from Wanwan. Did you two run off and married?"

    "Huh?" Xue Lin¡¯s eyebrow twitched. She knew Wanwan wasn¡¯t the best material (cousin) in the world but she didn¡¯t expect that she would spread lies like that.

    Xue Lin¡¯s anger inmed and her voice rose as she dered, "Uncle, do I look like a coward who would run off? My parents tried to make me tie the knot with a damn womanizer and I realized that I wouldn¡¯t be safe in your brother¡¯s family. That¡¯s why I decided to live on my own. It wasn¡¯t the first time I left anyway. But that womanizer¡¯s family was making my life hard and then my husband offered to help me. Since we knew each other for three years, I knew what kind of person he is. So I married him. After marrying him my problems were solved. That¡¯s the true story."

    "Let me find that girl. I will ughter her!" She took big steps and disappeared in the crowd.

    Ge Chen was about to follow her but was held by her uncle. "You can¡¯t go in there," he said. "First, you have to tell me everything that happened."

    Ge Chen could tell that his uncle-inw was only concerned about his wife; thus, he told him everything he knew.

    The eldest uncle shook his head inmentation and murmured, "Sometimes, I don¡¯t know what is going on inside my youngest brother¡¯s head. He used to love Xue Lin a lot. To think it hade to this... it¡¯s so sad."

    Ge Chen was about to say something when they heard Xue Lin¡¯s loud voice.

    Xue Lin scolded Wanwan who was seven years older than her in front of everyone, "Why did you have to lie to everyone that I fled from home and got married? What does wedlock even mean? You are pregnant. Can¡¯t you take care of yourself? Why do you have to try to ruin others¡¯ reputations? Who gave you the right to do that?"

    "What do you mean you didn¡¯t run off? You clearly left your family and married a man who knows where he came from," Wanwan sneered.

    "Wanwan, don¡¯t go too far," Xue Lin warned. "Since when did ¡¯run off¡¯ and ¡¯leave home¡¯ have the same meaning?"

    Wanwan taunted her disdainfully, "Why are you being all high and mighty? I said you ran off, then you did run off."

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t let her say another word. She raised her hand and pped Wanwan.

 Chapter 185 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 15

    <h4>Chapter 185 DRAMA & WEDDING PART 15</h4>

    Wanwan clearly expressed that she didn¡¯t care if she lied. Since she lied, she would make it look like it was the truth.

    It didn¡¯t matter to her if Xue Lin¡¯s reputation was ruined. It wasn¡¯t that she cared for her anyway.

    As long as it doesn¡¯t portray her as a liar, it¡¯s fine.

    She would be the good girl in everyone¡¯s eyes and Xue Lin would be destroyed.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t use much force but it still left a red mark on Wanwan¡¯s face.

    Some women gasped and others whispered around them. The bustling room suddenly became quiet.

    Ge Chen came inside the room and asked Xue Lin, "Are you okay? You were shouting."

    Before she could answer, her second aunt came and scolded her, "Xue Lin, why did you p Wanwan? Don¡¯t you have a heart? She is pregnant!"

    Xue Lin raised an eyebrow. "You invited me and so I came. I don¡¯t care if you all think of me as your own. Even if you treat me as a guest, do I have to teach you how to treat a guest?"

    She sneered, "And, your daughter is pregnant. Does she not know that she is pregnant? If she still cares for her unborn child, why did she spread false rumors about me and my husband and try to ruin our reputation? Right now, in front of everyone, if she doesn¡¯t apologize and confess her wrongdoings, it will be more than a p, I swear."

    Aunt Yufu was present along with some elders. They all knew Xue Lin¡¯s temper and did their best not to go on the negative side of her. They seemed upset because of the turn of the event.

    Aunt Yufu sang along, "That¡¯s right, Wanwan. Didn¡¯t you already meet Xiao Chen at your uncle¡¯s house? You already knew that Xiao Chen is from a prestigious family and yet you spread false rumors. You are pregnant after six years of marriage. Shouldn¡¯t you take care of your body more? Xue Lin is your youngest cousin. Why are you trying to harm her?"

    One of Xue Lin¡¯s sister-inw sneered, "What else could it be? Isn¡¯t she jealous because Xue Lin married a goodd?"

    Xue Lin was the only one who had a better reputation than anyone in the family. She was only good at everything but only loved by everyone. She even got to marry a good looking guy with a good background.

    Of course her cousins could get jealous of her.

    Wanwan¡¯s face distorted. She objected, "Why should I be jealous? I have a good husband and I¡¯m having a child. It¡¯s Xue Lin who ran away."

    "She didn¡¯t run away," Ge Chen interfered. His grey eyes were sharper than the sword and colder than the North Pole. "I proposed to her and she epted my proposal."

    Xue Lin was feeling weak aftering to this toxic ce. However, her husband¡¯s support gave her some mental strength. She held his hand and squeezed his big warm hand.

    "What¡¯s going on?" a rumbling voice asked.

    It was none other than Xue Lin¡¯s eldest uncle. He looked angry and anyone could understand it by hearing his voice.

    Beside him were Xue Lin¡¯s second uncle, brothers-inw, cousins, and other elders.

    The second aunt became nervous. She hurriedly told Xue Lin, "Xue Lin, aren¡¯t you a good girl? Today is your fifth brother¡¯s wedding. Why don¡¯t you just forget it?"

    Xue Lin chuckled, "Strange! The fifth brother is Wanwan¡¯s only brother. Wanwan doesn¡¯t care if it¡¯s her brother¡¯s wedding. Why should I, a distant person, care about the wedding? You are all trying to humiliate me and my husband. Even if today was some kind of glorious day, I wouldn¡¯t let it go."

    She added, "Moreover, you don¡¯t seem to know me very well. I¡¯m only a good girl when people treat me properly. I¡¯ll turn into a demon if you dare to cross my path without my permission."

    The second uncle didn¡¯t want it to continue. He scolded her daughter, "Wanwan, what did I just hear? Is Xue Lin telling the truth? Why are you trying to ruin the mood? Apologize to Xue Lin right now! Afterward, go and take some rest. A pregnant woman shouldn¡¯t move too much."

    Wanwan bit her lower lip and hatefully red at Xue Lin.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t budge. She shrugged, "What? Are you going to confess or not? Don¡¯t you care about your brother¡¯s wedding at all? How selfish and heartless can you be?"

    Wanwan retorted, "And you pped me! Why don¡¯t you apologize?"

    Xue Lin frowned and announced, "If you are still going to be impudent, then be so. Afterward, if I lose my patience, I won¡¯t care about you being pregnant or whatever since you don¡¯t care. I will beat you into a pulp and teach you a good lesson. This isn¡¯t the first time I will hit you anyway."

    When Xue Lin was a child, she would oftene here and Wanwan would try to bully her but she got bullied by Xue Lin instead.

    Since childhood, Xue Lin has always stayed in her own world. But, if someone dared to piss her off, she made sure they were punished thoroughly.

    Wanwan trembled in anger. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. She cared about her prestige.

    If she confessed in front of everyone, what way would people look at her? She couldn¡¯t face them afterward. They would call her a liar behind her back and they would never trust her.

    She couldn¡¯t risk all that. She couldn¡¯t acknowledge her mistake in front of everybody and ask for forgiveness from someone who was seven years younger than her.

    She made up her mind and resolutely answered, "I did nothing wrong. I won¡¯t apologize. If Xue Lin didn¡¯t want to ruin her reputation, she shouldn¡¯t have fled from home and married that swine."

    Xue Lin was so angry that she couldn¡¯t utter a single word. She felt her blood getting cold. She silently and yet murderously stared at Wanwan.

    Ge Chen sensed that her hand was getting cold. He was surprised by her sudden body temperature dropping.

    He calmly dered, "Since someone doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge their mistake, we only have one option. We will sue you for defaming our honor. We will see how long one can keep their pride."

    "What?!" Wanwan and second aunt both were shocked.

    Others were also surprised. They didn¡¯t think it would go that far.

    The second uncle said, "We are all rtives. Xue Lin, you are like our family. We love you so much. Why don¡¯t you drop it?"

    Xue Lin responded coldly, "I love you too, uncle; but I¡¯m not suing you. We will sue the person who hates us and is trying to harm us."

    Her uncle said, "It¡¯s your fifth brother¡¯s wedding..."

    "You mean Wanwan¡¯s younger brother¡¯s wedding," Xue Lin corrected him.

    They wouldn¡¯t have dragged it longer but someone came inside the room with a ghastly pale face. It was a twenty-year-old servant of the second uncle.

    He stuttered, "Y-young Ma-master B-Banshan isn¡¯t moving. I-I tried to call him but he didn¡¯t respond. H-he sat there without moving. I-I touched him a little and h-his b-body fell on the ground. H-he is still motionless...."

    He could hardly manage to exin the details. He looked too shocked and scared.

    Yu Banshan is Wanwan¡¯s husband who tried to trick Xue Lin and made her attend a matchmaking meeting with the Ge Family.

    _____________________________________________________

    *I¡¯m not mentioning the minor characters¡¯ names because it would be hard for you guys to memorize. I did prepare the names. If you want, I can add them.*

 Chapter 186 BLOODY WEDDING PART 1

    <h4>Chapter 186 BLOODY WEDDING PART 1</h4>

    "What did you say?" second uncle asked. He was dumbfounded.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one; others were also clueless. Since it waspletely unexpected and unpredictable news, everyone¡¯s brain was slow.

    The servant cried out, "Young Master Banshan isn¡¯t moving."

    The eldest uncle came out of the daze and suggested urgently, "Let¡¯s check it out."

    "Let¡¯s go," second uncle nervously agreed and they stepped out of the room along with Xue Lin¡¯s male cousins and brothers-inw.

    The room was full of chaos. The guests hurriedly got out of the room and followed the eldest uncle and second uncle.

    When Wanwan heard that her husband wasn¡¯t moving, her legs became weak and her blood turned cold.

    Her body swayed and she copsed on the cold floor.

    The female guests screamed and so did second aunt. They immediately carried her and put her on the bed.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t waste another time on Wanwan. She tugged Ge Chen¡¯s hand.

    Ge Chen silently gazed at her and then they went out of the room. They followed where others went.

    Only the close rtives entered Yu Banshan¡¯s room. They were all men. They closed the door of the outer room as soon they saw Yu Banshan lying on the floor.

    Because of that, others couldn¡¯t go to the inner room.

    They seemed too quiet. It felt ominous.

    Some guests knocked on the door but called out from outside but no one answered.

    "I know a ce," Xue Lin whispered.

    The two of them exchanged nces and sneaked out of the house. They went to the backyard.

    It was already dark and no one noticed them. They went inside through the balcony and saw that her four cousins and two brothers-inw put Yu Banshan on the bed. They were cleaning the mess.

    The eldest uncle and second uncle were talking. Eldest uncle was patting his younger brother.

    "What happened here?" Xue Lin asked from the balcony.

    They were startled by her sudden appearance.

    Her eldest brother (cousin) hissed, "Xue Lin, you shouldn¡¯t havee here."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not scared or anything. I¡¯m not my fifth brother," Xue Lin casually said and stepped toward Yu Banshan¡¯s lying body.

    She held his wrist and checked his pulse. She closed her eyes and sighed. "He is dead," she announced. "His body is still warm. It means he died some moments ago."

    "How did he die? Did he have a heart attack?" Ge Chen inquired.

    "He didn¡¯t have a heart problem," second uncle informed them. He sat on a chair. His face looked pale.

    "I think we should call off the wedding. We can¡¯t have a wedding when Banshan just died," second brother suggested.

    "I-I will do that," second uncle stood up but he copsed. He never thought that he had to experience his son-inw¡¯s death when his daughter was pregnant.

    "Uncle!" third brother, Richard, was close to him. He quickly caught him and assisted him to sit down. "Stay here; you don¡¯t have to go anywhere. We will handle it."

    "I¡¯ll take care of the guest," the eldest uncle said.

    First brother-inw stated, "I¡¯ll assist you, father-inw."

    "We need to call a doctor too," second brother suggested.

    "Hold on, you guys don¡¯t think it¡¯s a normal death, do you?" Xue Lin asked. She was still sitting on the bed, beside the dead body.

    Others looked at her and the eldest uncle questioned her, "Xue Lin, what do you mean by this?"

    "He never had a heart disease. He didn¡¯t have a heart attack. He was sitting on a chair just like a normal person as per the servant said and he suddenly died like a soul eater took his soul away without letting him do anything," Xue Lin narrated the reason she was being suspicious.

    Her first brother-inw looked a bit frustrated, "Are you saying that it¡¯s not a normal death? Xue Lin, just mind your own business, okay? You read too much thriller and that¡¯s why you are speaking nonsense. Will just go away and let the men handle it?"

    "Watch yournguage when you talk to my wife," Ge Chen warned him in a low tone. His eyes were dangerously cold. He couldn¡¯t stand it when others insulted her or disrespected her. She was only here to help, not to y around.

    First brother-inw halted. He cowered under Ge Chen¡¯s gaze and mumbled, "Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it."

    Ge Chen expressed his opinion, "I also believe that it¡¯s too much of a coincidence that he died when he had no health issue. I will call the police."

    "Why are you trying to make it look like a crime scene? This isn¡¯t a TV show!" This time, first brother shared his point of view, "It¡¯s a normal death and that¡¯s why we are still quiet. Leave it be."

    "I wouldn¡¯t say that if I were in your position. There is a bed mark on the right side of his neck. It¡¯s tiny but visible. Someone deliberately injected something on his neck. That could be the cause of his death," Xue Lin moved the cor of Banyan and showed it to everyone.

    While others were talking, she was checking the dead body and discovered this small wound.

    "I¡¯m calling the police," Ge Chen acted immediately.

    Others¡¯ faces turned pale. They couldn¡¯t even imagine that someone murdered Yu Banshan.

    "H-how¡¯s is this possible?" second uncle clutched his heart and his expression twisted.

    "Brother, take deep breaths," eldest uncle hurriedly said. He rubbed second uncle¡¯s heart but it wasn¡¯t working.

    Richard fanned him with a book. He couldn¡¯t get anything else.

    "I¡¯ll call for an ambnce," second brother-inw took out his cell phone.

    Xue Lin looked around and frowned. "Why don¡¯t I see third brother-inw? Shouldn¡¯t he be here right now?"

    "I called him but he didn¡¯t answer," first brother replied.

    "I¡¯ll go and check out of him and tell others about the situation," Richard dered.

    "I will go with you. We have to call off the wedding," fourth brother said.

    Soon after, Richard¡¯s cell phone rang. He answered the call and said, "Look, it¡¯s not the right time.... Say what?!"

    His shout made others focus on him. Seeing his expression, they thought what could be worse than Yu Banshan¡¯s death news.

    Richard hung up and announced, "Third brother-inw was found dead on the rooftop."

 Chapter 187 BLOODY WEDDING PART 2

    <h4>Chapter 187 BLOODY WEDDING PART 2</h4>

    "Same cause. They died from the same cause. A small red dot on the neck," Xue Lin checked her third brother-inw on the rooftop.

    She exined, "Since I¡¯m not a forensic specialist, I¡¯m not one hundred percent sure. We have to wait for the police to handle this issue.... And I wished they would make less noise down there. It¡¯s giving me a headache."

    Two young women lost their husbands. The wedding ceremony turned into a funeral house. Everyone was wailing. Xue Lin¡¯s two cousins fainted after hearing that their husbands were dead. They wanted to meet their husbands but thinking that it would ruin the evidence of the murder, uncles and brothers didn¡¯t let them get closer.

    It was indeed pitiful.

    However, it was distracting Xue Lin and she couldn¡¯t concentrate on her thoughts properly.

    "Lin... Xue Lin, you cannot say that. Our two cousins lost their husbands on the same day. Most certainly they would cry," Richard objected. He didn¡¯t look good either.

    The first and second brother also seemed pained.

    The third and fourth brother-inw had their ws but they were good people. They had a good friendship with everyone in Xue Lin¡¯s family. They were even on good terms with Xue Lin.

    She was the youngest and everyone cared for her a lot. Those two weren¡¯t any exceptions.

    Xue Lin rubbed her cheek before sharing her opinion, "Weiwei and Wanwan¡¯s husbands died on the same day, the same way. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit of a coincidence?"

    The second uncle had two daughters and one son. The eldest daughter was Weiwei, the second daughter was Wanwan and his son was the youngest. The third brother-inw was married to Weiwei and the fourth brother-inw was married to Wanwan.

    Since two sons-inw from the same family died, it was suspicious for sure.

    "Let the police handle it," Ge Chen suggested. "He didn¡¯t want his wife to trouble herself with two dead bodies.

    Meanwhile, Xue Lin¡¯s imagination was running wild. "Don¡¯t you think they were behind some hidden deal and that¡¯s why they were killed?"

    The first brother-inw just came to the rooftop and heard her words. He frowned and reprimanded her, "Xue Lin, watch your mouth. They just died. You cannot speak ill about them."

    "..." Ge Chen coldly red at him without a word, making him flinch.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t notice their exchange. She shrugged, "I¡¯m not trying to. I just want to know the reason behind their deaths," Xue Lin stated.

    The second brother sighed and asked rhetorically, "Don¡¯t you know what kind of people they were?"

    Xue Lin answered, "I knew their faces, identities and personalities but I didn¡¯t know what they had in their inner hearts."

    Richard butted in, "Let¡¯s just drop it, all right?" He didn¡¯t want his cousins to argue in front of a dead body.

    At that time, some police came and one of them introduced himself, "Hello, I¡¯m Inspector Han. We will inspect the dead bodies and crime scenes. Moreover, those whost saw them alive and also found their dead bodies have to stay behind. We have some questions for them. And who discovered that those people were murdered? We need their assistance too."

    Inspector Han was a middle-aged man. His eyes looked sharp and the air around him was certainly different. He had a dignified aura around him.

    Xue Lin stepped out and dered, "It was me. I discovered some marks on their bodies and thought that it was murder. My name is Xue Lin,"

    Inspector Han nced at her and was startled after seeing her face. He said, "Xue Lin... you.... You are Fa Xue Lin from B city, am I correct?"

    Xue Lin looked confused. She replied, "...Yes, I am Fa Xue Lin and I am from B city."

    Inspector Han introduced himself to her, "I¡¯m Inspector Han. Don¡¯t you know me? I was an Inspector in B city three years ago."

    Xue Lin froze upon the mention of time of three years. She looked at him vigntly. "...Three years... oh, yes, I remember you. But didn¡¯t you have a mustache on your face? I couldn¡¯t recognize you "

    "Yes, I had it but not anymore," Inspector Han changed the subject, "So, who are the victims to you?"

    Xue Lin replied, "They are my brothers-inw."

    "I¡¯m sorry for your loss. We will do everything we can to catch the killers," he promised. "We will let the forensic department handle the dead bodies and we will investigate the crime scene. Please wait patiently outside."

    "Sure thing," Xue Lin agreed.

    They went out of the building.

    "Oh Lord! What will happen to my daughters? What will happen to my grandchildren? Why did this happen to my children? What could be my sin?" the second aunt was howling in her house. She was sitting beside her two unconscious daughters and wailed.

    Some women were surrounding them. Some were rtives and some were neighbors. They were all crying.

    "I cannot stand this," Xue Lin muttered. She wasn¡¯t feeling well after seeing two of her brothers-inw killed.

    It waspletely unexpected and shocking.

    She did have some bad blood with Yu Banshan but it wasn¡¯t to the point that she wished him dead. She was genuinely happy that they were finally having a child.

    She came here to celebrate her cousin¡¯s wedding. She wasn¡¯t prepared for this bloody wedding.

    Although she didn¡¯t show it, she was quite shaken. She just didn¡¯t know how to express it.

    Noticing that her face was changing colors and her hands were getting cold, Ge Chen asked in concern, "Lin, are you feeling all right? Do you want to sit or rest?"

    "I can¡¯t stand their crying noise. I wish I could get out of this ce," Xue Lin mumbled.

    In her eyes, there were two types of cry. One was a loud cry and another one was weeping. The loud cry had two categories. One was crying in agony and another one was the crocodile¡¯s tears.

    She didn¡¯t like both types of loud cries. Crying in agony was too painful for her and it made her emotional when she didn¡¯t want to and the crocodile¡¯s tears just pissed her off and she would lose control and get mad.

    Right now, two types of loud cry were filling the second uncle¡¯s house.

    The crime happened in her fifth brother¡¯s house who was supposed to get married.

    Currently, he went to the hospital as his father had a heart attack.

    Ge Chen found a water jar and poured a ss of water and then passed it to Xue Lin. He said, "You didn¡¯t drink water the whole day. Have some."

    "Hmm, thank you," Xue Lin drank a ss of water and wiped her mouth.

    Half an hourter, she was sitting down on the couch feeling a bit sleepy.

    The ambnces had taken the dead bodies and the police sealed the crime scenes.

    Because of the presence of many guests, most of the evidence was destroyed and the police had a hard time finding clues. They had yet to ask Xue Lin any question.

    For some unknown reason, she was feeling so sleepy that she could barely keep her eyes open.

    ¡¯What the hell? Why am I feeling like this?¡¯

    Before she could figure it out, she lost consciousness.

 Chapter 188 BLOODY WEDDING PART 3

    <h4>Chapter 188 BLOODY WEDDING PART 3</h4>

    Xue Lin slowly opened her eyes. Her head was feeling heavy.

    "Hey, how are you feeling?" someone asked.

    Xue Lin gave a side nce and saw Ge Chen staring at her with a worried expression.

    Xue Lin frowned and sat up. She curled the fingers of her right hand and rubbed her forehead. "Did I just fall asleep?"

    Ge Chen described, "You not only fell asleep, but you slept for ten hours. No matter how much I called you, you didn¡¯t respond."

    No wonder he was worried. She waspletely dead for ten hours.

    "...I think it¡¯s the water," Xue Lin faintly stated. Her head was dizzy. She couldn¡¯t clear her head no matter how many times she shook her head.

    She added, "It had some sleeping pills. I never had sleeping pills my entire life. My head feels heavy and weird. Call the police. I think I know how the killers got them both. It has to be the water mixed with sleeping pills."

    "The police officers are already here. I think they doubt you and insisted on staying back,"

    "Doubt me?" Xue Lin chuckled. "Let theme... wait, I need to wash my face."

    There was no way she would greet anyone with her mouth full of stinky smell.

    She tried to get off the bed but her legs got tangled in the nket. Ge Chen caught her by the waist and said, "Easy, take your time. They are already in the room."

    Xue Lin blinked and looked at the direction where Ge Chen pointed. She saw two police officers and one of them was Inspector Han.

    Spotting her dumbfounded expression, Inspector Han coughed. He was a bit embarrassed. He rified, "It¡¯s not that we are suspecting you for anything. We just needed to know what caused you to suddenly lose consciousness."

    "Did you test the water jar? If you didn¡¯t, take it to theboratory. I¡¯m going to wash my face in the meantime," after Xue Lin said that, she went to the washroom.

    Right now, she was in her fifth brother¡¯s bedroom. After she fell asleep, the police allowed her to sleep there.

    It was six in the morning when she woke up. In spite of the time, the rtives were awake. They couldn¡¯t even sleep.

    Just yesterday morning this ce was bustling with people andughter. Now, those people were mourning. Their eyes were red and wet. They all had eye bags under the eyes. They removed makeup and changed clothes.

    It was like the party yesterday was a dream. It never happened.

    If Xue Lin didn¡¯t see the flower decorations and lightning, she would have also believed that it was all a dream.

    Looking at her dress, she felt out of ce. She didn¡¯t have the time to change clothes. It made her ufortable.

    Inspector Han was having breakfast along with his colleague, Ge Chen and Xue Lin.

    While eating Inspector Han asked her, "How long have you been in China?"

    "Just a couple of months," Xue Lin replied.

    Inspector Han inquired, "Did you get married right after that?"

    Xue Lin answered truthfully, "I wasn¡¯t nning to ever get married but I had to since the Ge Family wasn¡¯t letting me live in peace."

    "..." Ge Chen nced at her quietly before resuming having his meal.

    Inspector Han noticed it. He remarked, "I heard about that from your husband. It was an unfortunate incident but I hope you are happier than before,"

    Xue Lin finished the wonton soup and took a bowl of noodles. Then, she told him, "My single life was always better but I don¡¯t think married life is that bad. My husband takes great care of me. He is very understanding. I needed a partner like that. I¡¯m d I got one."

    Inspector Han smiled. "I¡¯m very happy for you. So, what are you doing now?"

    "I¡¯vepleted my Ph.D. in Clinical Psychology and became a psychiatrist. Furthermore, I¡¯ve submitted my Criminal Psychology thesis and am waiting for the result," Xue Lin responded before taking the delicious sweet-sour pork in her mouth.

    Inspector Han seemed surprised. He eximed, "Psychology! That¡¯s impressive! Doesn¡¯t that mean you are healthier than before?" He meant her mental health.

    Xue Lin nodded. She understood what he meant. "I believe so or I wouldn¡¯t get the license to practice psychology."

    Ge Chen butted in and added, "Right now she is working as a counselor in a high school in B city."

    Inspector Han looked at Xue Lin and questioned her, "Why is it a school? Why aren¡¯t you working in the hospital? I believe you would have earned more there."

    Xue Lin shook her head. She shared her opinion, "It¡¯s not about earning money. I¡¯m there temporarily. After I get my license for criminal psychology, I have something else in mind."

    Inspector Han was intelligent. He caught what she meant to say, "You mean you want to join the police investigation department."

    Xue Lin said, "That¡¯s what I¡¯m nning,"

    Inspector Han hesitated before asking, "Are you sure about that? You are doing fine in your normal life. Why bother doing something dangerous?"

    She paused eating and looked straight at him. "I chose this subject to be a criminal psychologist. That has been my goal from the very beginning."

    "I won¡¯t say that I agree with your wish but since it¡¯s your life, it¡¯s yours to decide. However, I¡¯m d that you are doing well. Getting out of the country was the best option for you. I wished you stayed there forever," Inspector Han meant what he said.

    Xue Lin chuckled in a low tone. "There is no way I would do that. I¡¯m stronger than before."

    Inspector Han sighed. He changed the subject andmented, "I heard that you had a dispute with your fourth brother-inw."

    "Is that what makes me a suspect?" Xue Lin was cooperative. She narrated, "Well, he tricked me to go to the marriage meeting where I met the Ge Family. Afterward, I lost contact with my family and I couldn¡¯t contact my rtives either. After that, I met my husband and we got married. We recently went to meet my family and saw Wanwan and the fourth brother there. He was trying to control me but I warned him not to cross the line. Later, I saw his dead body."

 Chapter 189 BLOODY WEDDING PART 4

    <h4>Chapter 189 BLOODY WEDDING PART 4</h4>

    Inspector Han noted, "So you didn¡¯t meet him aftering to this city."

    "No, I didn¡¯t," Xue Lin shook her head.

    "I see," he nodded in acknowledgment. "What made you think that it wasn¡¯t a normal death?"

    Xue Lin exined, "It¡¯s the servant¡¯s words. He said that the fourth brother-inw was sitting quietly. From the back, it seemed like he was sitting but after touching his body, he fell on the floor.

    "It made me wonder why it was like that. I mean he wasn¡¯t old enough to die so suddenly and peacefully."

    She continued, "He was a healthy man. If he had a heart attack, he wouldn¡¯t be just sitting on a chair. When I saw his face, it felt like he was just sleeping. It was too neat and too choreographed and it¡¯s because of that I doubted it."

    Inspector Han interrogated her, "How do you think they might have killed?" he wanted to know how far she had investigated.

    Xue Lin took a deep breath and then added, "And now, after realizing that there was a good amount of sleeping pills on the water jar, I think I know how the killers killed them. They put sleeping pills on the water jar and made them drink from the same jar."

    She continued, "It made third and fourth brothers-inw fall asleep. They were so deep in sleep that they didn¡¯t even notice that someone or some people killed them."

    Before Inspector Han could say anything, she asked, "Why are you asking me all that? You should have got the forensic report by now."

    Inspector Han stated, "We did and guess what, they found nothing but traces of sleeping pills; no poison, no drug."

    Xue Lin blinked. "Is that even possible?"

    Since she had no clue about this sort of thing, she couldn¡¯t tell if there was anything wrong with what she just heard.

    "We told the forensicb to try harder. We will wait for further news. As long as the investigation is ongoing, I would like you two to stay in the city," Inspector Han told them.

    "We have to go to Italy to attend my friend¡¯s wedding," Ge Chen finally spoke.

    "I¡¯m sorry but it¡¯s the protocol you must follow," Inspector Han insisted.

    After breakfast, Xue Lin and Ge Chen returned to aunt Yufu¡¯s house. She was still at the second uncle¡¯s house.

    They couldn¡¯t bury two sons-inw and it made their hearts heavy. They were howling for the poor, innocent souls. It was painful to stay there.

    They took baths and changed into cotton clothes.

    Ge Chen sat down on the sofa and turned on theptop. He put it on Xue Lin¡¯s legs.

    Xue Lin was lying down on the sofa and kept her legs over her husband¡¯sp and reading a book.

    Ge Chen spoke first, "I know you are upset but take care of yourself. You have to stay healthy."

    "Take care of myself for what? I don¡¯t understand," Xue Lin expressed her opinion.

    "You didn¡¯t eat properly during breakfast," Ge Chen mentioned.

    Xue Lin stopped reading her book and stared at him nkly. A long timeter, she asked, "Do I look like a pig in your eyes?"

    "Not at all," Ge Chen replied. "You look like a cute little piglet in my eyes. You are very cute."

    "...You..." Xue Lin lost words and didn¡¯t know how to reply to that. Pig or whatever, she didn¡¯t want to be either of those. "I can eat like a normal human being at least for once."

    "I wouldn¡¯t worry if you ate like an average person. You are very small." Ge Chen was an observant person and he cared about her more than he showed it on his cool and collective face.

    Xue Lin put down the book on her chest and took a deep breath. She exined, "I couldn¡¯t eat. How could I? Even though I had a dispute with fourth brother-inw, he and third brother-inw were truly good to me."

    She shared her past, "I remember them when I was young, I used to scratch them a lot but they silently endured it and neverined. Their arms would bleed because of my sharp ws but they were so gentle that they couldn¡¯t utter a singleint. All my cousins, especially brothers and brothers-inw were good to me. I couldn¡¯t imagine anything harming them. It¡¯s truly painful."

    Ge Chen ced hisptop on the tea table and leaned forward. He embraced her small body and stroked her back.

    Xue Lin who had a poker face till now had her heart crumbled and she shut her eyes tightly. She couldn¡¯t shed a single tear but her heart was crying.

    ----------

    After lunch, Xue Lin went to the police station.

    Inspector Han was having a meeting. When he was done, he was surprised to see her waiting for him.

    "When did you arrive?" he asked.

    Xue Linzily answered, "I¡¯ve been waiting for ten minutes or so. I know you were in a meeting so I didn¡¯t let anyone bother you. How¡¯s the investigation going?"

    Inspector Han took her to his office room and closed the door. "I can¡¯t give you the inside information yet but let me give you a piece of news. Your brothers-inw didn¡¯t die from poison."

    He exined, "After they were knocked off with the sleeping pills, they were injected with an empty syringe."

    Xue Lin was quick to catch what he meant. "Oh, you mean air embolism."

    An air embolism, also known as a gas embolism, is a blood vessel blockage caused by one or more bubbles of air or other gas in the circtory system.

    Divers can suffer from lung over-expansion injury. It can even lead to a stroke. The first aid treatment is to administer oxygen at the highest practicable concentration, treat for shock, and transport to a hospital immediately.

    Injecting an empty syringe means one is injecting air into the cirction. Air gets coalesced together to form a massive air embolism which could block vessels and the organ supplied through these gets affected, If that a critical organ (heart, brain) one might die.

    ¡¯Why didn¡¯t I think of that possibility?¡¯ Xue Lin frowned. "Wait, to kill a person with air embolism you need a sufficient quantity of air; around 100 ml to kill an adult. The syringes we usuallye across are only 2-5 ml. How did the killer do that?"

 Chapter 190 BLOODY WEDDING PART 5

    <h4>Chapter 190 BLOODY WEDDING PART 5</h4>

    ATTENTION: for Privilege Readers, don¡¯t buy Tier 2 of both My Beloved and My Wife is a Goddess: 99 Secret Kisses, if you don¡¯t want to spend 15 coins for 1 chapter. It was a mistake and a bug. Sorry for the inconvenience.

    _______________________________

    "Wait, to kill a person with air embolism you need a sufficient quantity of air; around 100 ml to kill an adult. The syringes we usuallye across are only 2-5 ml. How did the killer pull it off?" Xue Lin was confused.

    Inspector Han helplessly answered, "The forensic doctor said that the lethal dose for humans was considered theoretically between 3 and 5 ml per kg. And, as you said that 300-500 ml of gas introduced at a rate of 100 ml per second would prove fatal."

    "I also said that the amount of arterial gas embolism that causes symptoms depends on location ¡ª 2 ml of air in the cerebral cirction can be fatal, while 0.5 ml of air into a coronary artery can cause cardiac arrest," a man said from the doorway.

    He was a tall and handsome man. His brown eyes were reflecting in the light. He was wearing ab coat, white shirt and ck pants. Just by looking at him Xue Lin could tell that he was the forensic doctor.

    He stepped closer and looked at Xue Lin. She could smell the odor of blood and medicineing from his body.

    He opened his mouth and said, "Little knowledge is a dangerous thing, miss."

    "You are right. Thank you for the information," Xue Lin was always open about someone pointing at her mistakes. She thought of it as her blessing. "So, you are saying that it¡¯s possible to kill with a syringe."

    "Quickly and painlessly. It takes seconds to kill a person without getting any reaction," he confirmed.

    "Why didn¡¯t you tell me before? Did you know that you wasted our precious time?" Inspector Han chided him.

    The doctor scratched his head. "I thought I told you. Maybe I was talking to myself so frequently that I had a feeling I told you."

    Inspector Han sighed loudly. He introduced him to Xue Lin, "He is Dr. Yuren. As you can see, this guy is a genius in many aspects but he is an air-head when ites tomunicating with people."

    "And Yuren," he introduced her to Dr. Yuren, "This is Xue Lin. She is the victims¡¯ rtive."

    "Just rtive? I thought you two were close since you were closing the door," Dr. Yuren stated.

    "I know her for three years. What are you here for?" Inspector Han didn¡¯t want to disclose any information about her and so he changed the subject.

    "I came to give you the reports of the dead bodies. I wanted to wait but I thought you might want to see the reports as soon as possible." Dr. Yuren handed the reports to the inspector.

    Inspector Han took the papers and unpinned the papers. He looked at them one by one and frowned deeply. "They died at the same time... how?"

    Xue Linmented, "It could be that there were two killers."

    Inspector Han exined, "It could be but when we searched for shoe prints, aside from you, your husband, cousins and uncles, there was only one pair of shoe prints around the victims. Those shoe prints were of a man. The size is 44."

    Xue Lin pondered, "That means that the man is tall. I thought that the killer was a woman since the killing process was indirect."

    "What gave you the idea that indirect killing can only be done by women?" Dr. Yuren asked her. He was observing her for a while.

    Xue Lin narrated, "My theory is the killer cleverly used sleeping pills so that she didn¡¯t have to struggle while killing them. She couldn¡¯t fight two men anyway. That¡¯s why she put sleeping pills on the water jar and then killed the victims."

    "Simple way of thinking, like beginners," Dr. Yurenmented. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he was satisfied or dissatisfied with the theory.

    Inspector Han¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good. He stated, "Hmm, I didn¡¯t tell you that from the pressure of the print we can say that the suspect¡¯s weight is 116 Ibs."

    "How can a man with long legs have 116 Ibs body weight?" Xue Lin was surprised.

    "Unless it is a woman in a man¡¯s shoe or a small man was wearing arge man¡¯s shoes to distract the police," Dr. Yuren remarked.

    Xue Lin tapped on the table. "That¡¯s too clever. I already like the killer for thinking so deeply. It doesn¡¯t sound like a normal killer. But the question remains. How did he or she kill two people who were in two different ces at the same time?"

    "We have to go there again and investigate. Do you want toe along?" Inspector Han stood up and asked Xue Lin.

    "Sure," Xue Lin agreed.

    "I¡¯ll go back and check if I find anything else," Dr. Yuren said.

    Inspector Han took his car and drove away. While driving hemented, "Your appetite got better."

    It came out of the blue. Xue Lin was sitting beside him and pondering something else. Since she didn¡¯tpletely hear what he said, she asked, "Pardon?"

    "You better eat a lot more than thest time I saw you eat," he stated.

    Thest time, he recalled that no matter how delicious a meal was, Xue Lin didn¡¯t touch them and she couldn¡¯t stand the smell of the food. For a month she didn¡¯t touch any food. She only drank water and the doctor had to give her saline and vitamins to keep her alive.

    Xue Lin chuckled dryly. "Hah, my husband said that I didn¡¯t eat properly today. So, he made sure that I eat two people¡¯s meals at lunch."

    "I¡¯m d there is someone who takes good care of you. Your parents are useless." Inspector Han frowned as he recalled how she was treated by her family members after the rescue team found her.

    Xue Lin couldn¡¯t agree more. "So they are. I¡¯m d that I didn¡¯t meet them in the main house. They didn¡¯te."

    Inspector Han inquired, "What about your nightmares? Can you sleep at night? I remember that you couldn¡¯t sleep a wink because of nightmares."

 Chapter 191 BLOODY WEDDING PART 6

    <h4>Chapter 191 BLOODY WEDDING PART 6</h4>

    ATTENTION: for Privilege Readers, don¡¯t buy Tier 2 of both My Beloved and My Wife is a Goddess: 99 Secret Kisses, if you don¡¯t want to spend 15 coins for 1 chapter. It was a mistake and a bug. Sorry for the inconvenience.

    _______________________________

    Inspector Han inquired, "What about your nightmares? Can you sleep at night? I remember that you couldn¡¯t sleep a wink because of nightmares."

    Han Luo sighed. "I do still have nightmares but it has decreased a lot since I got married. The ce I live, it¡¯s very secure and there are lots of people around me."

    "That¡¯s good. You are improving," Inspector Han rxed his shoulders. "Then I can assume that you are not scared of darkness."

    "I was never scared of darkness," Xue Lin replied.

    Afterward, both of them became quiet. Seeing the red signal, Inspector Han paused the car. He hesitated before asking her meekly, "Do you remember anything?"

    Xue Lin lowered her head. "I wish I could but nothing came out no matter how much I tried. I wanted to ask a psychiatrist for help but I didn¡¯t trust anyone. I couldn¡¯t trust anyone. I think this was the first time I ever lost to someone like this. It¡¯s my biggest failure."

    "However, you have begun to trust people, didn¡¯t you? I think it¡¯s your achievement," Inspector Han tried to ease her. "You should rx more. I know you can remember." He thought encouraging her was the best option.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t buy it. "That¡¯s the same thing you said to me three years go."

    Inspector Han pointed out, "But, you didn¡¯t rx, did you? I bet you studied till you fainted." He started the engine seeing the green light and drove his car.

    "I did whatever I could without fainting," Xue Lin defended herself.

    Inspector Han sighed and reminded her, "The case was left unfinished since you couldn¡¯t remember anything that happened."

    Xue Lin looked outside the window. She slowly said, "I came back so that I can reopen the case."

    Inspector Han expected that much from her. However, he was against it. "You mean reopen and re-investigate? You mustn¡¯t."

    Xue Lin gritted her teeth. "That animal is still out there. We can¡¯t rx. We don¡¯t know who will be its next target." Her eyes glowed in hatred and anger.

    "Calm down. After your incident, everything died down. I know I may sound cruel to you but I¡¯m telling you for your own good," he advised her. "Let it be buried deep inside and forget what happened."

    "As if it¡¯s that easy," she chuckled. "I¡¯ve forced myself to live because of that one goal."

    Inspector Han opposed her idea. "You are married and you have a husband who can take care of you. Walk in the path of light. No need to seek darkness. Don¡¯t you understand? It¡¯s an opportunity for you. Take it before it disappears. Don¡¯t regret your decision."

    "I can never be happy unless I finish what was started three years ago. And don¡¯t worry, I never regret my decisions. I learn from my mistakes," Xue Lin said.

    Inspector Han realized that there was no point in arguing with this stubborn fool. He became quiet. Soon they reached the main house of the Fa Family.

    People were still remorseful. All theughter that took ce yesterday was gone. The house was quiet and lifeless. Inspector Han and his fellow officers who followed him, entered the sealed house where the murder took cest night.

    They searched for clues once again but failed. They asked the rtives and the servants if they saw anyone with the victims before they died. No one could say anything.

    Xue Lin expected that much. Everyone was busy with their duties, managing guests, bride and groom.

    After that, they searched for anyone in the family who would take sleeping pills but no one was found.

    Many neighbors and guests were present at that time. Anyone could have sleeping pills on them. They went to nearby hospitals and pharmacies to search for anyone who bought sleeping pills recently. They got long lists and began to work with it.

    The police officers sat down and checked the lists. Richard helped them to point out who was invited and who wasn¡¯t.

    After shortening the lists, the police officers began to investigate them.

    Xue Lin was in the eldest uncle¡¯s house. She was eating sweets and making a profile of the killer.

    Richard sat down beside her and looked at what she was writing. When he couldn¡¯t understand what she wrote, he asked, "What kind of aliennguage are you writing?"

    Xue Lin answered, "French; since no one in this family knows how to read French, I thought it would be convenient if I wrote in French. No one will find out whatever I¡¯m writing. Now don¡¯t bother me anymore. I¡¯m doing something important."

    She needed full concentration when she had to portrait an imaginary person who killed two people.

    After thinking for a while and tearing off the scribbling papers she was frustrated. She stood up and went outside.

    Sensing a presence behind her, she frowned and turned around. "Why are you following me?"

    Richard didn¡¯t answer her and stared at her.

    Looking at his dirty beard made her disgusted. She said, "Don¡¯t be a creep and get lost. Leave me alone for a while."

    Her voice was loud enough to make her eldest aunte out along with her sister-inw Fa Ning.

    Aunt Fa Ning is the youngest daughter of Xue Lin¡¯s father¡¯s family. She lives in Shanghai.

    Looking at her eldest aunt who was the wife of the eldest uncle, Xue Lin thought, ¡¯Ah, the witch number one is here. What a drag!¡¯

    She called her eldest aunt ¡¯witch number one¡¯, her second aunt, ¡¯witch number two¡¯, and called her mother ¡¯witch number three¡¯. She called them like this because those three women made her suffer for a long time.

    The eldest aunt asked, "What¡¯s wrong, Xue Lin? Why are you shouting?"

    "I was telling Richard not to bother me, that¡¯s all," Xue Lin said. She looked at Richard and said, "Are you going to leave or not? I can¡¯t stand your presence when you are all dirty. Go shave your beard. Who knows how many lice are there in your dirty beard."

    Richard began to say, "I don¡¯t-"

    "Shut up!" Xue Lin shouted and left this ce. Whenever she saw him, she would get annoyed.

    The eldest aunt called out to her, "Xue Lin,e here. It¡¯s been three years since Ist saw you. How are you doing?"

    "I¡¯m not feeling good aftering here. I don¡¯t know if you saw how Wanwan behavedst night. I¡¯m super pissed," Xue Lin replied.

    "Ah! Forget about it, dear. She lost her husband when she was pregnant. Karma punished her. So, you need to forgive her too," aunt Fa Ning advised her.

    Xue Lin retorted, "How can this be her karma? She didn¡¯t kill anyone. Karma would never punish anyone unequally."

    The eldest aunt lowered her voice and said, "I think so too. It cannot be karma. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit suspicious that those two died at the same time? The police told us. I can only think of witchcraft."

    Aunt Fa Ning covered her mouth and stated, "Sister-inw, you shouldn¡¯t say such unlucky words. What if they hear you?"

    The eldest aunt didn¡¯t heed to her words. She said, "The second wife always goes to those devil worshipers. Wanwan is so arrogant. Just think the way she spread rumors about Xue Lin. She became pregnant after years of trying. Shouldn¡¯t she take more care of herself? If it¡¯s not karma, what is?"

    Aunt Fa Ning shook her head. "But to kill two sons-inw, it¡¯s a bit too much. Our Weiwei is a kind, simpleminded girl. Why should she suffer?"

    "Weiwei shows that she is simpleminded but she is the one who maniptes Wanwan," the eldest aunt whispers.

    Xue Lin chuckled. "I¡¯ll walk around a bit. You two chat." She couldn¡¯t stand their illogical conversation. It would give her a headache.

    She went to the direction of the pond that was right behind the sealed house and sat on the ground. She took a deep breath and controlled her emotion.

    ¡¯What is wrong with me? Since yesterday I¡¯ve been having trouble controlling my anger. It hardly happens to me. I should leave this ce as soon as possible,¡¯ while thinking, she took out her cell phone and began to text someone.

    Just then, she heard a cracking noiseing right behind her.

    Xue Lin felt a presence behind her and chills ran down her spine. She paused and quickly turned back to see what made that sound and who was behind her.

    Unexpectedly, she saw no one. She slowly narrowed her eyes.

 Chapter 192 BLOODY WEDDING PART 7

    <h4>Chapter 192 BLOODY WEDDING PART 7</h4>

    ATTENTION: for Privilege Readers, don¡¯t buy Tier 2 of both My Beloved and My Wife is a Goddess: 99 Secret Kisses, if you don¡¯t want to spend 15 coins for 1 chapter. It was a mistake and a bug. Sorry for the inconvenience.

    _______________________________

    ¡¯Maybe I made a mistake,¡¯ she thought. ¡¯Too much is going on recently. Maybe I¡¯m just tired.¡¯

    She didn¡¯t think too much into it. She turned and gazed at the pond in a daze.

    After a while, her cell phone chimed. She looked at the screen and saw Ge Chen¡¯s text. He was asking where she was and how long she would take.

    She started to write a reply when she heard a footsteping from the sealed house.

    It was light footsteps but she could tell that someone was wearing a man¡¯s boots.

    She turned around once again. Behind her was the room where the dead body of her fourth brother-inw was found. The door to the balcony was open.

    ¡¯I can swear that the door was closed a moment ago,¡¯ she thought.

    She forgot to send the text and stood up. She carefully stepped to the direction of the balcony without making a sound.

    Before she passed the railing, she took a brick from the ground and went inside.

    ¡¯There is always a scene where the MC goes inside a haunted house and the door closes automatically. I can¡¯t let that happen in here,¡¯ while talking to herself in her mind, she put the brick on the doorway so that the door wouldn¡¯t automatically close.

    It was evening and so the sun had gone down. She had to turn on the torch using the torch app on her mobile.

    Everything was just like she saw before. She turned on the light and saw several footprints on the dusty floor.

    Xue Lin frowned. ¡¯Those police officers... are they trying to destroy the evidence or what?¡¯

    She went to other rooms. She didn¡¯t turn on the lights of those rooms because others might notice them from other houses.

    She carefully walked so that she couldn¡¯t make a sound. She kept her five senses wide open so that she could see or hear or sense anything.

    Although she wasn¡¯t scared or nervous, her heart was beating fast.

    She could see that there was no one in the room but she had a feeling that someone was behind her and following her wherever she was going.

    ck! ck! ck!

    She heard footsteps once again. It came from the second floor.

    Xue Lin spoke in her mind, ¡¯Ghosts don¡¯t create the sound of footsteps. It may be the killer trying to take the clue that can prove who the killer is.¡¯

    She hastily went upstairs and the stairs made a slight cracking noise. She looked at the dark corridor and pointed the torchlight.

    She checked every room and found nothing.

    Crack! Crack!

    ¡¯The storeroom in the corner...¡¯ Xue Lin strode toward the storeroom that was situated in the corner. She opened the door abruptly and looked around.

    Everything should be tidied up but it was a mess. The old furniture was moved. She could tell just by looking at the dusty floor.

    There were also shoe prints. It matched the shoeprint of the killer; the exact same one.

    ¡¯Well, well, look at that,¡¯ Xue Lin smirked. Her eyes were on the footprints.

    She was so absorbed that she didn¡¯t notice the door behind her was closing slowly.

    When the door closed and was locked, Xue Lin turned around.

    But, it was toote.

    She saw a person and she gasped at that intruder.

    "Oh my God!" it was thest thing that came out of her mouth.

    Afterward, her cell phone slipped from her hand and the torch turned off.

    Xue Lin was buried in darkness.

    ----------

    Ge Chen waited for Xue Lin to reply to his text but she didn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t like killing time for a mere text message.

    He called Xue Lin but it didn¡¯t go through. It said that thework was unavable.

    He was stunned. ¡¯How can that happen? Where on earth is she?¡¯

    Ge Chen tracked her GPS signal and found out that she was in the Fa Family house. He finally rxed.

    He thought, ¡¯She should be all right there.¡¯

    Despite that, he felt uneasy in his heart. He grabbed the rental car key and went to the garage.

    He directly drove to the main house and saw the eldest uncle along with some people outside the gate.

    Noticing Ge Chen, the eldest uncle seemed surprised. "You are... Xue Lin¡¯s husband," he stated. He forgot his name. Too many things were going around and he waspletely upied.

    "Yes, uncle, have you seen her? She told me that she woulde here. I¡¯vee to bring her back with me," Ge Chen spoke politely.

    "Is Xue Lin here? I didn¡¯t know that," the eldest uncle confusedly said. "You can go inside and ask others but if she was here, she would have talked to me. I didn¡¯t see her after you two left in the morning."

    "I see. Thank you for your time," Ge Chen went inside and asked several people about Xue Lin. None of them could tell her whereabouts.

    Wanwan was leaning against a chair on the balcony of the first floor. She looked tired after crying her heart out all night. Seeing Ge Chen, hatred shed in her eyes.

    She sneered and said, "Don¡¯t tell me that your wife has gone missing. Who knows if she is having an affair."

    "Wanwan!" the eldest brother chided her. "We all know that Xue Lin isn¡¯t that kind of a person. Out of all of us, she is the only person with knowledge, fame and dignity."

    "What dignity? She is a curse. She came and my husband died. It¡¯s all her fault!" Wanwan shouted. "I will never forgive Xue Lin!"

    The second aunt came out upon hearing her daughter shouting. She said with tearful eyes, "How long are you going to behave like that, my daughter? You have to stay calm. Think about your child."

    Ge Chen gazed at Wanwan and threatened her in a cold voice, "I don¡¯t care about your circumstances. If you dare to speak ill of my wife again, I won¡¯t show you mercy. We will directly see you to the court."

 Chapter 193 BLOODY WEDDING PART 8

    <h4>Chapter 193 BLOODY WEDDING PART 8</h4>

    ATTENTION: for Privilege Readers, don¡¯t buy Tier 2 of both My Beloved and My Wife is a Goddess: 99 Secret Kisses, if you don¡¯t want to spend 15 coins for 1 chapter. It was a mistake and a bug. Sorry for the inconvenience.

    _______________________________

    Ge Chen didn¡¯t wait to hear Wanwan¡¯s nonsense. He looked at his phone screen and tracked Xue Lin¡¯s GPS. Looking at the sealed house he looked at the second aunt and asked, "Did Lin go inside that house?"

    "No, we haven¡¯t seen her near the house," the second aunt replied. From the moment she saw her, she was a bit scared of him.

    Ge Chen frowned. He was sure that she was in the house. But the door waspletely locked.

    At that time, the eldest aunt came out to see Wanwan¡¯s misery. Seeing Ge Chen, she halted in her track. She was wondering what kind of a man Xue Lin married. Seeing him now, she was extremely jealous.

    Ge Chen was good looking and had a high profile vibe. There was a dangerous glint in his eyes as if he was looking for his prey.

    ¡¯Howe Xue Lin got such a handsome rich husband when my daughter was married to just a government officer,¡¯ the eldest aunt pondered in dismay.

    Shemented from the balcony that was attached to the entrance, "I¡¯ve seen Xue Lin going to the back of Xiao Bojin¡¯s house. There is a pond there." She paused before adding, "As long as I remember, she used to go there whenever she woulde here. It could be her lover..." she gasped and covered her mouth.

    She gave an apologetic look to Ge Chen and continued, "It could be just an old me. Please don¡¯t worry about it. You are Xue Lin¡¯s husband. You are her main priority... where are you going?" She looked puzzled.

    That¡¯s because Ge Chen didn¡¯t wait for her to finish whatever she wanted to say. He walked toward a narrow road and went to the backside of Bojin¡¯s house.

    This was the same house where two people were found dead. He scanned the whole area. However, he didn¡¯t find a single shadow of Xue Lin.

    The sun had already set in the west. It was already dark. Ge Chen began to worry about Xue Lin. He used the torch in his mobile to look for any sort of clue as to where Xue Lin could be.

    ¡¯Did that woman lie?¡¯ Ge Chen thought about Xue Lin¡¯s eldest aunt. ¡¯When she first gave the information, she didn¡¯t seem to lie but the rest was nothing but made-up words.¡¯

    He stepped closer to the house and skimmed through every nook and cranny. He observed every inch thoroughly before his eyesnded on the door that was attached to the balcony. It was the same door from where he and Xue Lin went inside to check on the dead bodyst night.

    The door was tightly shut. At a nce, there was nothing abnormal with it but what Ge Chen¡¯s keen eyes detected wasn¡¯t the tightly shut door but a scratch mark on the wooden floor.

    He climbed over the railing and went inside the balcony. He crouched down and checked the scratch mark.

    ¡¯I didn¡¯t spot itst night. It means it was created recently. The police had sealed the house and everyone is forbidden from entering here. It could be that someone illegally barged in and also secretly,¡¯ while analyzing the situation, he rubbed the scratch mark. ¡¯A mark by a brick. There is mud too.¡¯

    Ge Chen stood up and checked outside the balcony and saw that a brick was pulled out from the corner. However, he didn¡¯t see that brick anywhere in the vicinity. It was clearly used to stop the door from closing. He narrowed his grey eyes and pondered for a while.

    After a moment of thinking, he took out his cell phone and tracked Xue Lin¡¯s GPS signal. It was showing that she was definitely near him.

    After confirming the GPS signal¡¯s location, he decided to enter the house. However, when he turned the knob, it was locked. ¡¯It¡¯s locked from the inside. There has to be someone who is inside. However, Xue Lin won¡¯t lock it and leave a mark because she was trespassing. It¡¯s more suspicious. She cannot see in the dark and she cannot turn on the lights in case others find out that she is here. She has to keep the door open or it bes troublesome for her if the door gets locked because it will be hard to unlock it.¡¯

    Ge Chen took a brick from the outside and broke a window. He cleaned around the window with his arm that was covered with a shirt sleeve. Only after that, he went inside. It was too dark to see anything.

    He had no reason to hide from others. He needed to get his wife back. He turned on the light of the room. It was the bedroom where the youngest brother-inw of Xue Lin died.

    Ge Chen saw some footsteps and followed them. He turned on the lights of every room one by one.

    It was Xue Lin¡¯s main family house. It wasn¡¯t an abandoned house in the woods where serial killers would lurk around. However, he was still on his guard thinking something might have happened to Xue Lin.

    The house was too quiet. There wasn¡¯t a sound of a mouse or anything. Ge Chen never made a sound while walking. His ears were all open trying to hear any kind of small sound that would lead him to his wife.

    He thoroughly inspected every corner and turned the lights of all the rooms and yet, to his surprise Xue Lin was nowhere to be found. He explored the living room, dining room, kitchen, bathrooms, bedrooms, study room, balcony and the small storeroom in the corner.

    There was no trace of Xue Lin anywhere.

    Ge Chen tried to be as calm as possible. He knew that there was no point in getting nervous.

    He restlessly went to the storeroom again to find any clue about her. He once again tracked her GPS signal and was astonished to see that the GPS track was showing that he was right beside Xue Lin or her mobile.

    But, where is she?

 Chapter 194 BLOODY WEDDING PART 9

    <h4>Chapter 194 BLOODY WEDDING PART 9</h4>

    ATTENTION: for Privilege Readers, don¡¯t buy Tier 2 of both My Beloved and My Wife is a Goddess: 99 Secret Kisses, if you don¡¯t want to spend 15 coins for 1 chapter. It was a mistake and a bug. Sorry for the inconvenience.

    _______________________________

    The storeroom was rampaged and nothing was properly kept. Well, most of the houses keep the storeroom disarranged because they put unwanted or less needed things there.

    However, the thing that caught Ge Chen¡¯s eyes as unusual was the floor. It was clean as if someone very recently wiped the floor. There was some dust left because the cleaner quickly mopped the floor as if trying to remove something from others¡¯ eyes.

    ¡¯Interesting,¡¯ Ge Chen thought. He checked his cell phone once again and found out that he was right where Xue Lin¡¯s GPS tracker was showing.

    This meant that Xue Lin¡¯s cell phone should be around somewhere here.

    Ge Chen immediately inspected the whole storeroom but found nothing. There wasn¡¯t a sign of Xue Lin¡¯s cell phone.

    Ge Chen suddenly thought of something and looked down. ¡¯It can¡¯t be that...¡¯

    ------------

    Xue Lin opened her eyes and saw nothing but darkness. ¡¯Is this a nightmare or a trip down an old memory?¡¯ She was thinking of the first time she was kidnapped and taken to the forest.

    Slowly her dizziness went away and she began to remember what had happened before she fainted.

    ¡¯I fainted just because I saw that? How weak is my heart? Unbelievable!¡¯ she pondered. She was astonished to find out about her chicken heart.

    ¡¯But to think that that person would be behind everything ¨C even if I were told to dream about it I could never,¡¯ thinking that Xue Lin sighed.

    She intended to move but she realized that her hands and legs were tied with the wooden hair she was sitting on.

    She sighed, ¡¯Not again. There are so many ways to handle someone. Why do I have to be tied up? Such a boring method!¡¯

    She raised her voice and spoke, "I know you are there. Come out. Let me see your majestic face."

    Finally, she heard some footsteps. In the dark, she adjusted her eyes to see the features of a person.

    "Shouldn¡¯t you congratte me on finding out how you killed the third and fourth brothers-inw? Are you jealous of my intelligence?" Xue Lin asked sarcastically.

    "I never doubted your intelligence," said that person while lighting the match stick illuminating the dark room. "That¡¯s why I never tried topete against you either."

    Xue Lin stated, "You didn¡¯t need topete against me. You are my elder after all. How can youpete against a youngster?"

    While talking, she looked around the room. There was nothing in that room except for some junkies and a few boxes.

    That person used the match stick fire to light a thin white candle. "When did you ever regard anyone as an elder? I thought everyone is the same in your eyes."

    Xue Lin¡¯s eyes moved toward that person. She sneered, "You killed two people who are our family members; why wouldn¡¯t I treat you with respect?"

    That person sighed while sitting down on a chair across the room. "Xue Lin, why did you have toe here?"

    Xue Lin answered, "I came here because I was curious. Why did you have to enter? Weren¡¯t you worried that you would be seen by others? They could suspect you for being a murderer."

    "I believe the only person who suspected me as a murderer was you," that personmented.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t deny this usation. "You are not wrong. I mean this is your house, designed by solely you. Who else can move dead bodies from the roof to the first floor without being noticed by a single soul? This is just a simple deduction. Although I didn¡¯t actually expect you to be the killer."

    Fa Bojin gave her an amused look and told her, "Since you are so intelligent, why don¡¯t you exin how I did it?"

    Xue Lin needed to buy more time. That¡¯s why she slowly described, "The three of you were talking in the guest room. I believe that you were arguing about something. There was some kind of disagreement. You knew you couldn¡¯t stand against them and so, you decided to shut them up.

    "You went to the storeroom, simply changed your shoes, and wore a pair of big size shoes. Afterward, you offered them a drink. You added sleeping pills in the water jar long ago. Third and fourth brother-inw trusted you and drank.

    "After they fell asleep, you injected air in their pulse and wiped the blood. It didn¡¯t take time to kill them. You left the fourth brother-inw¡¯s body on the couch and carried the third brother-inw¡¯s body to the secret, small elevator that is linked to the rooftop second floor, first floor, and the basement.

    "Since it was attached to the storerooms, no one ever noticed it. On the first floor, the guestroom is right beside the storeroom. You carried the third brother-inw¡¯s body to the storeroom. Others were busy in the living room and kitchen. They didn¡¯t see you carry the third brother-inw¡¯s body from the storeroom to the guest room. After putting the dead body inside the elevator, you went upstairs.

    "When the elevator reached the rooftop, you threw the dead body on the floor and used the elevator to go to the second floor and left the syringe, shoes and sleeping pills there. You were satisfied with your action thinking you left no proof and decided to attend your wedding.

    "However, the moment you stepped out, you heard your servant¡¯s cry and everyone gathered in the guestroom where the fourth brother-inw¡¯s dead body was found. You got scared and went to the storeroom on the second floor once again. You stepped on the syringe and broke it. You couldn¡¯t touch it or your fingers would get cut. What will you exin to others if they see your injured fingers?

    "You put the sleeping pills and shoes in the elevator and sent it down to the basement. After you came out once again, you met someone you didn¡¯t expect."

 Chapter 195 - BLOODY WEDDING (PART 10)

    <h4>Chapter 195 - BLOODY WEDDING (PART 10)</h4>

    After listening to her exnation up until now, Fa Bojin leaned backward. "So, who do you think I met?"

    "Your servant," Xue Lin answered. "He was working nonstop and serving the guests. He had to walk a lot. By chance, he saw you taking the third brother-inw in the storeroom. At that time, he thought nothing of it but when we all found out the dead body of the third brother-inw, he eventually began to suspect you.

    "The reason he suspected you was because he saw youing out of the second floor storeroom. However, not for once, he saw you going to the second floor using the stairs. The question came to his mind ¨C how did his master go to the second floor without using the stairs?"

    Xue Lin paused and chuckled. "He is very loyal. Isn¡¯t it, brother Bojin. He lied to the police and after they all left, he secretly went to talk to you. And, you threatened him."

    Fa Bojin questioned her, "Why do you think I met him? How did you know I threatened him... unless..." His dark pupils constricted.

    Xue Lin spoke, "Your suspicion isn¡¯t wrong. I met your servant after the police left today. He is so loyal that he didn¡¯t mention till the end who was the mastermind of this killing but he said the rest."

    She didn¡¯t lie. After she came to inspect the house with the police, she noticed some unusual behavior from the servant. She wished to talk to him but she waited until the police were gone.

    However, when she cornered him, he just wouldn¡¯t tell her anything. She wasn¡¯t someone who had lots of patience.

    So, she did what she thought would be the easiest way to get information.

    Whatever she did ¨C is a secret. The author can¡¯t tell others.

    "Then, he told you everything." Fa Bojin clenched his fists. He regretted believing in his servant. He should have made him the killer.

    Xue Lin shook her head. "I already told you that he didn¡¯t reveal his suspicion. He kept it a secret."

    Fa Bojin wasn¡¯t sure whether he should trust her words or not. He inquired, "Then what about the hidden elevator? It¡¯s small and behind an old dirty bookshelf. There is no way you would find it if you weren¡¯t told."

    Xue Lin yawned and answered, "You are right. There is no way I would find it if I wasn¡¯t told. I wouldn¡¯t even think about it. After I found it, everything became clear to me. I knew the killer was you."

    "One more thing." Fa Bojin wanted to clear his suspicion once and for all. "I found you fainted inside the elevator. I was working in the bas.e.m.e.nt and I heard the elevator move. When I checked, I saw your unconscious body there. Why were you unconscious? Was someone else with you?"

    Xue Lin halted. She took some time to answer him. "...That question, I cannot answer you."

    Fa Bojin frowned. "Why not?"

    Xue Lin let out a forcedugh. She suddenly lowered her voice and carefully spoke, "I don¡¯t think you will believe me."

    Fa Bojin didn¡¯t like the sudden change in her tone. His body became rigid. He looked at her in the eyes and told her, "Try me."

    Xue Lin also gazed straight at his eyes. She whispered, "What if I say that third brother-inw and fourth brother-inw told me."

    Fa Bojin stood up from the chair and shouted, "That¡¯s impossible! They are dead."

    "They are indeed dead but not their souls."

    "N-no way!" Fa Bojin backed down a little. His throat was dry. He gulped down his saliva but it couldn¡¯t moist his throat.

    Xue Lin stated in a slow tone, "They are lurking inside the house. Brother Bojin, you cannot stay here. They will stay here and haunt you down. And then, they will kill you just the way you killed them."

    She lowered her voice more to create pressure in the atmosphere. "Brother Bojin, they are after you. Their souls won¡¯t be satisfied as long as they can¡¯t take revenge. What will you do if theye for you?"

    Fa Bojin shook his head vigorously as if to deny everything she had said. "N-no, that cannot be. There is no way they wille. I killed them. I killed those two without letting them know. They won¡¯t know who killed them..."

    Xue Lin pestered, "But they do. They already died. Their souls got out of their bodies and they saw you moving the dead bodies... I mean their bodies. They must be aggrieved and enraged by your action. Just think how they will capture you and then torture. You will wish to go to hell instead."

    "Ah! No!" Fa Bojin held his head with both hands and knelt on the ground. His body was shaking.

    He was scared. He was scared of ghosts. Since childhood, he couldn¡¯t stand being alone at night.

    If now the ghosts of his brothers-inw start haunting him, he will die in a heart attack.

    Xue Lin pitied her cousin. If someone who is afraid of ghosts can kill his own sisters¡¯ husbands ¨C he must be very desperate and murdered them in a dire situation; this thought made her curious.

    ¡¯What could make him so desperate that he had to kill them? A person who cannot sleep alone at night; a person cannot walk alone at night; a person who didn¡¯t know how to argue with his cousins; a person who was hot-headed and never thought too deeply; how could he murder his two elder sisters¡¯ husbands in such cold-blood?¡¯ she wondered.

    Xue Lin asked, "Brother Bojin, why did you have to kill them? What did they find out? What did you do?"

    Fa Bojin was shivering on the cold floor. He hysterically said, "It¡¯s all because of it. I didn¡¯t want it. I was fine by myself. I was happy with what I had. But... but they tempted me. They introduced me to luxury. They took me on the dark path. They dragged me in it and made use of me. And then, they..."

 Chapter 196 - BLOODY WEDDING (PART 11)

    <h4>Chapter 196 - BLOODY WEDDING (PART 11)</h4>

    Fa Bojin hysterically confessed, "It¡¯s all because of it. I didn¡¯t want it. I was fine by myself. I was happy with what I had. But... but they tempted me. They introduced me to luxury. They took me on the dark path.

    "They dragged me in it and made use of me. I invested every single penny I had left. And then, they told me that they wouldn¡¯t be able to give me the money.

    "They said that they incurred a huge loss. But... but I know that they were lying. I found out from private intel that the investment was a huge sess. The money was supposed to be divided among the three of us.

    "However, they wanted to take all the money for themselves. What would I do without money? I was getting married. I had to feed my parents and my wife. Without any money, how could I manage everything?

    "That¡¯s when I got a n. If I kill them, I will have all the money for myself. I remembered you talking about some ways of killing people without leaving any evidence back in school life. I haven¡¯t forgotten that.

    "I used sleeping pills and an empty syringe to kill them. Aren¡¯t I clever?" He looked at her. His eyes were bloodshot. In the candlelight, he looked a bit scary.

    "Clever indeed," Xue Linmented. "What did you invest your money on?"

    Fa Bojin averted his gaze. "It... it was a secret. Say, Xue Lin, are you going to tell the police everything?"

    "Why should I?" Xue Lin tilted her head.

    Fa Bojin was surprised. "Eh? Didn¡¯t I kill the third and fourth brothers-inw? Shouldn¡¯t you take revenge?"

    Xue Lin chuckled. "That¡¯s funny. The one who lost her brothers-inw was you. The person whose sisters turned widows in a single night was you. The one who lost family members was you. I lost nothing. Why should Iin? It¡¯s you who should beining. Not me."

    Fa Bojin gazed at her with a dumbstruck expression. After a long while, hemented, "Xue Lin, you have changed. You are colder than before. You were so kind back then."

    "Kindness?" Xue Lin slightly frowned. "What will kindness bring me right now? My kindness was taken for granted and I was thrown to the worst family to get married and my fourth brother-inw helped them to trick me.

    "The kindness I showed to my family and my rtives, came back like a tight p. What did that kindness give me in return? Brother Bojin, I¡¯m not a saint. To survive, if it meant for me to keep your crime a secret, I¡¯ll do so willingly. I willpletely forget whatever that happened today and yesterday."

    "What about you?" Xue Lin asked him. "I knew that you were a single-minded person and always tried to achieve your goal without working hard. Is this why you gave in to the temptation and walked the wrong path? Why do you keep making such foolish decisions?"

    "It¡¯s because I¡¯mzy and foolish but whatever happened, it already happened. There is no turning back now." Fa Bojin stepped forward.

    Xue Lin realized that her time was up. She wanted to buy more time so that people could look for her.

    ¡¯Nothing goes ording to my n. What dumb luck!¡¯ She clicked her tongue in annoyance. She still couldn¡¯t untie her hands or legs.

    Fa Bojin stood before her and announced, "Xue Lin, you have be heartless. If you had the slightest bit of ¡¯you¡¯ from before, I would have let you go but I cannot trust you anymore."

    "Brother Bojin, when did we ever have an argument? And, if I were my past self, I would have done my best to send you to the police station as soon as possible."

    "Your lying won¡¯t get past me," Fa Bojin stated in a matter of fact tone.

    "As always, making a foolish decision." Xue Lin lowered her head. She seemed submissive on the outside but her brain was storming like a roller coaster.

    Fa Bojin took out a syringe and untied her hands. "Don¡¯t worry. It will be a painless, quick death."

    Xue Lin¡¯s frowns deepened. "You are going to prick my hand and it will hurt like crazy."

    Fa Bojin gave her a fake smile. "When were you a scaredy cat? I thought you were the bravest in our family."

    Xue Lin began to sweat and her heart was beating like crazy. No horror movie was as scary as this. She was going to die and she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. How she hoped her legs were unbound.

    Fa Bojin grabbed her right hand and brought it close to him. He took a syringe and said, "it would hurt a tiny bit and then you will be able to go to heaven."

    Xue Lin spoke chillingly, "I don¡¯t wish to go to heaven. I wish to stay on earth."

    "I hope Lord Buddha will grant yourst wish."

    Xue Lin saw him injecting the injection on her right arm.

    ----------

    Ge Chen carefully looked around the storeroom. ¡¯Does this room have a hidden room?¡¯ he wondered.

    He walked around and knocked on the wall. On the East wall, the sound of the knock was thin. It felt like behind the wooden wall, there was nothing but emptiness.

    However, the wall was covered by a shelf filled with useless things.

    Ge Chen tried to find a switch to move it automatically but he found nothing. Seeing the wheels under the wooden shelf, he moved it with force.

    After moving it away he knocked on the wall once again. He didn¡¯t hear wrong. Behind the wooden wall was indeed empty. It wasn¡¯t a thick brick wall.

    ¡¯No wonder they covered inside the house with plied wood. It was done to cover the secret door,¡¯ Ge Chen thought.

    When he was looking for the door to open the secret room, the wall slid open on its own and someone came out.

 Chapter 197 - BLOODY WEDDING (PART 12)

    <h4>Chapter 197 - BLOODY WEDDING (PART 12)</h4>

    Ge Chen was trying to find the switch to move the wooden wall; that¡¯s when he heard something heavy moving behind the wall.

    ¡¯What¡¯s this? A secret elevator? Interesting,¡¯ Ge Chen wondered. After that, the wall moved and opened.

    Seeing a shadowing out, Ge Chen was prepared to take action.

    However, he saw Xue Lining out of the dark elevator room. Relief rushed over his body.

    Ge Chen stepped forward and hugged Xue Lin.

    Xue Lin only saw him a nce before she was embraced. Noting how tightly he was embracing her, she said, "Were you worried? Sorry. I wanted to text you but I got caught up with something."

    Ge Chen took a deep breath and told her, "Don¡¯t do this anymore. It¡¯s not good for my heart."

    "Okay, I won¡¯t." Xue Lin agreed. She felt apologetic. If she was in his ce, she would be worried too.

    Ge Chen let out a deep breath and let her go. He inquired, "What were you doing there?"

    "I went to the bas.e.m.e.nt and I found this." Xue Lin raised her hand.

    Ge Chen looked down and showed the mobile torch toward what Xue Lin was holding. Seeing a bag pouch on white powder, he smelt it. Then, he shortlymented, "Drug."

    "Yes, I have solved the case. Aren¡¯t I amazing?" For the first time in her life, Xue Lin felt that she was a genius.

    "The police didn¡¯t even find the secret door and elevator. If I didn¡¯t track your GPS, I wouldn¡¯t be able to find it either. You are a genius, my wife. You are amazing to find out something like this," Ge Chen praised his wife without restraint.

    "...Ah... that¡¯s just luck." Xue Lin avoided his gaze. She didn¡¯t want to mention how she ended up in the elevator.

    If that time, she didn¡¯t see her third and fourth brother-inw¡¯s spirits pointing her the way, she wouldn¡¯t have found out. Afterward, how she ended up in the elevator, she didn¡¯t have any memory of it.

    And now, if she tells her husband how she figured it out, he will think of her as a crazy person.

    ¡¯Maybe it¡¯s just a hallucination,¡¯ Xue Lin assured herself. ¡¯I must be thinking too much about them and that¡¯s why I felt like I was their spirits. I couldn¡¯t be just some light. I have to wear sses from now on.¡¯

    "Your hands," Ge Chen said while catching her hand. He frowned and questioned her, "How did this happen? Where did this marke from? Who did this?"

    Xue Lin saw her white wrist turned purple in the area it was bound with the rope tightly. "That¡¯s my cousin brother Bojin."

    Ge Chen¡¯s frown deepened as he remembered the name. "The one who was supposed to get married."

    "That¡¯s right. It¡¯s nothing. It doesn¡¯t hurt that much." She was thankful that he didn¡¯t see where Fa Bojin pricked her with the syringe.

    "So, he is the killer," Ge Chen remarked. "Shouldn¡¯t he be in the bas.e.m.e.nt as well? How did you get out?"

    "You can be a detective with that brain of yours!" Xue Lin was surprised by the way he quickly caught up with everything. "He is still downstairs. I just knocked him out."

    Ge Chen was silent for a moment. For a weak girl like her to knock out a healthy man, it was hard to digest. "How did you do that?" He was curious.

    "Nothing much. Just a little magic." She once again avoided his question.

    When Fa Bojin grabbed her hand and pulled it close to his face, Xue Lin knew that she was going to get the upper hand. That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t resist and let his guard down. Right after he injected the syringe, she snapped her finger and hypnotized him instantly.

    She used the same method to hypnotize the servant and get the information out of him. However, that guy was too loyal to disclose about his master.

    ¡¯I should learn how to hypnotize people without getting close to them,¡¯ she pondered.

    "Let¡¯s get out of here before he wakes up." Ge Chen took her hand and got out of the house.

    The moment they stepped out of the house, they saw lots of lights and police cars.

    "Who called the police?" Xue Lin asked. She blinked at the lights. She could barely keep her eyes open.

    "I did after entering the house," Ge Chen coolly replied.

    "Clever!" shemented. Seeing Inspector Han, Xue Lin stepped forward.

    "Did you know you were trespassing?" Inspector Han¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good. "Something could have happened to you."

    "I didn¡¯t think anything would happen to me. I lost signal after entering the house. I couldn¡¯t call even if I wanted to," Xue Lin gave her reason. She described what happened inside the bas.e.m.e.nt.

    "What did you find?" Inspector Han interrogated her.

    Xue Lin handed over the pouch. "This. I took a small portion. And then, I took several photos of the bas.e.m.e.nt using my mobile. The hidden elevator is in the storeroom. "

    With Inspector Han¡¯s signal, two police officers went inside.

    "So, your cousin Fa Bojin is the killer. Did he mention who they were working with?" Inspector Han took notes of whatever she was telling.

    Xue Lin shook her head. "No, he didn¡¯t. I asked him but he avoided my question skillfully."

    Inspector Han questioned her, "How did you guess that the killer was him?"

    Xue Lin described, "Weren¡¯t you guys talking about the shoe size beingrge but the person being lightweight? In my paternal family, there are three people who match the criteria. Fa Weiwei, Fa Wanwan, and Fa Bojin. They are small in size and lightweight. Wanwan or Weiwei wouldn¡¯t kill their husbands when they were present. The only person who wasn¡¯t present was brother Bojin. I just filled up the empty spaces and got the answer."

    The two police officers came out of the house, bringing Fa Bojin with them.

    The rtives who gathered outside their houses, gasped in surprise seeing him handcuffed. He had woken up. He silently red at Xue Lin.

    WARNING: please don¡¯t BUY PRIVILEGE CHAPTERS yet. MWG:99 will be avable in 20 HOURS. PLEASE BE PATIENT

 Chapter 198 - BLOODY WEDDING (PART 13)

    <h4>Chapter 198 - BLOODY WEDDING (PART 13)</h4>

    Fa Bojin came out of the house with the police officers. The rtives were shocked to see him and the handcuffs around his wrists.

    "Bojin, my son!" Xue Lin¡¯s second aunt ran forward and hugged Fa Bojin. "My son, why did they handcuff you?"

    Fa Bojin is her one and only son. To a mother and a family, a son¡¯s existence is like a sun.

    All the rtives were quiet and waiting for Fa Bojin to speak up. They also couldn¡¯t understand what was happening.

    Fa Bojin didn¡¯t reply to his mother¡¯s question. He silently red at Xue Lin.

    The second aunt turned to look at Xue Lin. "Xue Lin," she asked, "Why did youe out from my son¡¯s house? Why is he handcuffed? What did you do to my son?"

    Xue Lin replied, "I didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s him who did everything."

    "What do you mean by that, Xue Lin?" her first uncle came forward and questioned.

    Fa Bojin¡¯s father was still in the hospital after losing two sons-inw. Only the eldest uncle had authority over the whole family.

    Xue Lin asked him back, "Why are you all asking me? Ask the man in question."

    Inspector Han announced loudly for everyone to hear, "Fa Bojin, you are under arrest for illegal drug business and murdering Yu Banshan and Guan Ming."

    "What!"

    "No way!"

    "Bojin is the killer!"

    "I don¡¯t believe it!"

    "How did this happen?"

    Fa Bojin red at Xue Lin. "You promised that you wouldn¡¯t tell anyone."

    Xue Lin frowned. She put her arms on the waist and said, "Are you crazy? Why would I want to save someone who tried to kill me? If you killed me, I would have haunted your whole family till you died."

    Second aunt listened to their conversation and wailed, "Xue Lin! It¡¯s you who ruined my family. Why did you tell the police who is the culprit? You are a monster! A monster! I should have never let you leave. I¡¯ll kill you for taking everything from me." She shrieked and ran toward Xue Lin.

    Ge Chen blocked Xue Lin from her view by putting her behind him. His eyes turned excessively cold. It made second aunt halt on her steps.

    Xue Lin frowned.

    Why would she let go of a criminal who tried to kill her?

    However, she didn¡¯t speak. There was no point in talking anyway. She could already feel everyone¡¯s gaze toward her. Some were looking at her with hatred, some were looking at her as if she wasn¡¯t any part of their families.

    She didn¡¯t want to care about them. She didn¡¯t wish to bother with them. However, it still hurt. It hurt because she thought of them as her family. They were illiterate and jealous of her all the time. But, the time she spent with them wasn¡¯t fake. She cared for them. Her feelings for them were real.

    ¡¯Forget it, Xue Lin. It¡¯s not worth it,¡¯ she told herself. ¡¯You are alone. You will always be alone. Try not to be upset when you see no one around you. You have fought alone for a long time. Why are you sad now? You are on the right path. You chose justice. Keep your help high.¡¯

    Xue Lin took a deep breath and kept herself calm. She put on a poker face so that no one could understand what she was feeling inside.

    Inspector Han said, "Xue Lin,e with us to the police station. We need your corporation."

    Xue Lin agreed. She knew that she had to go and she was prepared for it. "Okay, your men need to take the drugs-"

    Boom!

    She wasn¡¯t able to finish her words before a loud sound and a strong wave swept everything.

    Xue Lin was thrown away on the ground. Ge Chen strongly held her hand and covered her body with his. He shielded her from the fireballs.

    For quite some time, Xue Lin couldn¡¯t understand anything. She was able to hear anything. Everything was dark. Her head felt dizzy. She sensed the ground was shaking. She opened her eyes and something went inside her eyes. She squeezed her eyes.

    Her hand felt hot. Something warm fell on the back of her hand. She jerked her hand and opened her eyes again. Her eyes felt hot seeing the heavy smoke. She couldn¡¯t see anything else. She looked around close to her and saw a burning stone beside her hand. It looked like a small fireball.

    She realized that it was that hot thing that fell on her hand. However, she couldn¡¯t understand why there was a fireball.

    Soon, she got all her senses back and felt strong arms hugging her body and there was someone above her body. Her whole body froze on the spot. She was unable to move.

    When everything was over, Ge Chen moved away from Xue Lin and turned her over. Seeing her pale face smudged with dust, he wiped them off. He was relieved that she wasn¡¯t injured.

    Xue Lin trembled and slowly opened her eyes. Seeing her husband, she rxed her body.

    "Lin, we need to get out of here. Do you understand?" Ge Chen spoke. He carefully looked around.

    Xue Lin blinked. She couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying. Her ears were still dull. She noted that he was being vignt but not sure why. She could read his lips and realized what he meant. She slightly nodded.

    "Good." Ge Chen helped her to get up.

    Her legs were trembling and she forced herself to stand up. She rubbed her eyes and adjusted her eyes in the smoke.

    She could see fire and smoke everywhere. Few people around her began to stand up as well.

    ¡¯Why is everything like that?¡¯ she thought and her heart shook seeing blood on some familiar people¡¯s faces. She stepped toward them but was held by her husband.

    When she looked at him, he shook his head. He took her to a safe spot and let her sit down.

    "Lin, can you hear me?" Ge Chen asked worriedly as he checked her top to bottom if she was injured.

    WARNING: DON¡¯T BUY PRIVILEGE CHAPTERS YET. THEY WILL BE AVAILABLE IN 20 HOURS. PLEASE BE PATIENT ^^

 Chapter 199 - BLOODY WEDDING (PART 14)

    <h4>Chapter 199 - BLOODY WEDDING (PART 14)</h4>

    "Lin, can you hear me?" Ge Chen was worried that she might lose the ability to hear.

    Xue Lin frowned. She said, "I cannot hear you. I cannot hear anything. There is a weird sound ringing inside my head."

    Ge Chen was astonished. "Then how¡­"

    She replied in a quivering voice, "I can read your lips." She was doing her best to control her emotions but her voice gave it away.

    Ge Chen realized that she was scared but when he saw her trying to hide it, he didn''t disclose it. He praised her warmly and tried to distract her saying, "That''s great. Are you hurt anywhere?"

    Xue Lin tried to figure out if she was in pain but she felt nothing. All her senses were dull. "I''m not sure. I''m not feeling anything."

    At that moment, Xue Lin didn''t have the ability to feel any pain. Her heart was beating fast. She was nervous and scared. It was the first time she experienced something like that. For a moment, she thought she was going to die. She still had no idea what was happening.

    She instinctively took a deep breath and inquired, "What¡­ just happened?" She couldn''t understand what could cause so much smoke. It was almost like the world broke down.

    Ge Chen was familiar with this kind of thing. He told her, "There was a strong explosion. Lucky for us that we were able to get away in time or else we would probably be dead by now."

    "Dead?!" Xue Lin''s heart jumped to her throat. She stood up and looked in the direction of the Fa Family''s main house in concern. She was worried about her rtives.

    The smoke slowly lifted and the scenario behind the smoke was visible to Xue Lin and Ge Chen.

    Xue Lin''s eyes widened in shock.

    Fa Bojin''s house that was built a few months ago was now burning. All the windows of the house were shattered. The colorful building was on fire. The fire was consuming it quickly.

    There were two houses beside that house. On the left side, it was the second uncle''s house and on the right side, there was the first uncle''s house. Some parts of those houses were burned and the windows were broken and shattered.

    The people who were standing below the houses including the police officers were all lying on the ground. Everyone was injured.

    Xue Lin''s heart shook. She had only seen this type of incident in the movies. She had no idea how scary the real experience was. Her heart turned cold in fear.

    ''They are all injured. Why am I still unharmed?'' Xue Lin pondered. Suddenly something crossed her mind. She abruptly turned toward Ge Chen.

    His attractive face was full of dirt but he lookedpletely fine. It made her feel even more suspicious. Out of the blue, she grabbed his arm and turned him over. Ge Chen wasn''t ready for this and so he couldn''t stop her in time.

    "I knew it," Xue Lin mumbled. She stood up and carefully observed his bloody back. There were still some pieces of broken ss embedded into his back.

    Xue Lin''s lips trembled. She was frightened but her head was working just fine. She dered, "We need to call an ambnce."

    Ge Chen was still calm even though he was badly injured. He reassured her, "There is no need. It''s already here."

    Just as he said, Xue Lin heard a siren from the distance.

    "It hurts, doesn''t it? Why didn''t you tell me sooner?" Xue Lin was a bit upset and she didn''t hide it. She thought of them as equal. She expected him to tell her at least this much that he was wounded.

    Ge Chen gave her an assuring smile. "If my pretty wife takes care of me, I will get better in no time. Don''t worry."

    If he told her about this, she would have been overly worried. Except for being worried, she couldn''t do anything to help him. She wasn''t an expert in the medical field.

    Xue Lin frowned. She wanted to re at him but she didn''t. She could understand why he didn''t tell her. She was useless. She could treat small wounds, but she had no idea how to take care of this kind of injury. She was mad at her own uselessness.

    Soon, three ambnces came. It could be that someone in the neighborhood called it. Ge Chen was taken to the ambnce along with those who needed emergency medical attention.

    Noticing Xue Lin fretting and worried about Ge Chen, the doctor assured her, "Don''t worry about your husband, miss. He is in good hands."

    "Please take good care of him," Xue Lin requested.

    "It''s our duty," the doctor replied,

    After the ambnce left, Xue Lin looked around at the mess that was made. She spotted Inspector Han not so far away. She walked toward him. "Are you all right?" she asked.

    Inspector Han wiped the dirt from his mouth with his blue handkerchief and replied, "I''m fine. This isn''t the first time we have encountered something like this but we weren''t expecting such an oue this time. We could have died."

    "But someone else died in our stead," a police officer beside them stated.

    Xue Lin frowned. "Who?" She wished it wasn''t any of her rtives.

    Inspector Han dered, "Your cousin, Bojin."

    "What?" Xue Lin was dumbfounded. She even forgot to breathe. She couldn''t figure out how he died of all people.

    Inspector Han saw her doubtful expression and said, "Suspicious, isn''t it? We all were injured and a bit hurt but the person who was in the middle of everyone died."

    He added, "I was a bit skeptical about the fact that he came out of the house with the police and yet he looked so calm. He might have guessed that he was going to be locked up after you escaped. So, he must have arranged the bomb st. It''s a good thing none of the police officers died or badly injured. However, we have lost all the evidence."

 Chapter 200 - BLOODY WEDDING (PART 15)

    <h4>Chapter 200 - BLOODY WEDDING (PART 15)</h4>

    Inspector Han came to a conclusion, "So, that¡¯s why he ced a bomb and wanted to take the opportunity to escape. Unfortunately, he died. He fell on the hole he dug. And, we lost all the opportunity to get some information about this drug and the ringleader behind it."

    However, Xue Lin suspected something else. ¡¯Did brother Bojin really do that? I know he can make all the foolish decisions but being reckless is not in his blood. He is even scared of the dark. And more precisely, he wasn¡¯t the main part of the drug dealer. It was third and fourth brothers-inw.¡¯

    She narrowed her eyes and pondered deeply, ¡¯The most important part is, I hypnotized him for ten minutes. When the police officers went inside to capture him, at that time he only came back to senses. He wouldn¡¯t have the time to make a bomb or he wouldn¡¯t be able to think of it in that short period. Could it be someone else who caused it? But wouldn¡¯t that person die from the explosion?¡¯

    Her heart started to hurt thinking all about this. She rubbed her temples and told Inspector Han, "I¡¯ve something I want to share with you but we have to go to the police station first."

    "Yes, we have a lot to know from you," he said. He turned around and instructed his men, "I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. Let the fire service team find out the cause of this explosion and after the fire does down, you will go down there to search for whatever remaining is left."

    "Yes, sir!" The police officer saluted.

    After giving him the responsibility, Inspector Han singled her to leave with him.

    At that moment, a shrill cry pierced through their ears. Xue Lin flinched after hearing the sound.

    Her second aunt broke into tears and cried like a madwoman. She was hugging her son¡¯s dead body and wouldn¡¯t let the medical team take it away. "Bojin... wah... my son... my precious son... how could this happen to you? I¡¯ve raised you with love and care and never let a bug touch you??? my son..."

    Xue Lin¡¯s heart shook upon hearing such heartbroken words. All the emotions surged up to the surface. She clenched her fists and controlled it. There was no way she would cry in front of so many people. It was too embarrassing.

    Those who weren¡¯t badly injured came forward and tried to pull her away. However, Xue Lin¡¯s second suddenly got some energy out of nowhere and she didn¡¯t budge at all. Even Xue Lin¡¯s male cousins couldn¡¯t pull her away.

    "Mother¡¯s love is very dear," Inspector Hanmented. A deep sigh escaped from his mouth.

    "But sometimes it¡¯s annoying, just like now," Xue Lin threw a remark. She didn¡¯t like it when people cried like that. It was too heart wrenching. It was trying to force her to cry and she didn¡¯t like it. ¡¯Such a nuisance,¡¯ she thought.

    "That¡¯s so rude." Inspector Hanmented and frowned at Xue Lin. He didn¡¯t expect her to say anything about her dead rtives. After all, it was no joke that someone close had died.

    "I¡¯m just telling the truth. Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to see any more family drama. Moreover, they were rude to me before, not me." Xue Lin shrugged and headed toward the car.

    Inspector Han gave her a quiet look and he thought about something before following her.

    Just then, Xue Lin¡¯s second aunt looked in her direction. She felt all the hatred and anger toward that girl who told the police that her son was the killer.

    She stood up and walked toward Xue Lin with her trembling legs.

    Xue Lin hadn¡¯t got inside the car yet. She was waiting for Inspector Han to drive his car to the road. All of a sudden, she was attacked from behind. Her long hair was pulled harshly by her second aunt and she heard her shouting, "You shameless girl! You destroyed the happiness of my children and you dare to show your face. Look at you, you don¡¯t even cry when your cousin is dead. You are a witch! I¡¯ll kill you. You took away my son. I¡¯ll take your life!"

    Xue Lin was unexpectedly beaten. She took three hits. While she was still shocked, she saw her rtives looking at her without any sympathy. Some women were smirking seeing her misery.

    Her eyes turned cold. She got a hold of herself and harshly pushed her second aunt away. Her second aunt couldn¡¯t bnce and fell on the ground.

    Those who were smirking secretly came forward and caught her second aunt in time. They red at Xue Lin with dissatisfaction and reprimanded her, "How dare you to hurt your aunt? Wasn¡¯t killing Bojin and your brothers-inw enough?"

    Xue Lin got mad. She crossed her arms and asked directly, "Excuse me? Whom did I exactly kill? Brother Bojin killed his own brothers-inw without hesitating. He used a bomb to kill us all but died himself. Where is my contribution there?"

    "I know you are dumb and illiterate but that doesn¡¯t mean you can slender me illogically. Cross your line and I will sue you," she mercilessly threatened them.

    Her rtives got quiet after being insulted in front of so many people. Not only police officers were here, but also the neighbors were present. They saw everything and whispered in a low voice. Some of them even talked loudly enough to let others hear their thoughts.

    "So, it¡¯s Fa Family¡¯s Bojin who killed his brothers-inw."

    "Tsk, such a heartless man. How could he do that?"

    "His elder sister has two kids whereas his younger sister is pregnant. Didn¡¯t his hand shake while killing them?"

    "They talked about drugs, didn¡¯t they? It looks like Fa Bojin is a criminal. What does a criminal feel anyway? We better stay away from this family."

    "Yes, we should. Just look at them. They won¡¯t even ept that Fa Bojin killed his own brothers-inw. Instead, they would attack an innocent, little girl. They are really something. No wonder Fa Bojin became like this. Apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree."

 Chapter 201 - BLOODY WEDDING (PART 16)

    <h4>Chapter 201 - BLOODY WEDDING (PART 16)</h4>

    Xue Lin sneered inwardly upon hearing their words.

    Onlookers were just like that. They will enjoy others'' sufferings, talk about it but won''t lend a hand or shoulders for people to shed tears. People like them are despicable.

    Xue Lin''s second aunt heard their words and shouted at them. "Don''t talk about my Bojin like that. He never harmed you. How dare you talk about him like that?!"

    A skinny female neighbor chided her saying, "Enough! You should check your head in the hospital. Your son is a killer and you are shouting as if you are the queen of the world. Drop your acting and find out how your son killed your sons-inw and made your daughters widows."

    She had a bad rtionship with the second aunt. Since the neighbor got the opportunity to see the misery of the second aunt, she couldn''t let this slide.

    "¡­" It seemed like others looked at her coldly because her behavior wasn''t appropriate enough. However, that woman didn''t bother with the other''s situation.

    Xue Lin didn''t feel like listening to their unhealthy conversation. She went inside the car.

    "Are you all right?" Inspector Han asked her.

    She replied while brushing her hair using her fingers, "Yeah, I''m fine. And next time, don''t criticize me when I''m cold toward my rtives."

    "Just because someone dies, doesn''t mean I have to be good to those who hurt me," Xue Lin''s voice was void of emotion.

    "¡­" Inspector Han wasn''t able to say anything in return.

    Xue Lin''s second aunt saw her leaving. She shouted at her, "Curse you, witch! Curse you! You will never be able to find happiness."

    "Drive," Xue Lin quietly told the inspector.

    Inspector Han drove the car without saying anything.

    Xue Lin talked to herself inwardly, ''Just because some people don''t show their tears, doesn''t mean that they aren''t hurt.''

    After going to the police station, Xue Lin gave a full report of what she had experienced in Fa Bojin''s house. However, when it came to describing how she found the secret elevator, she said, "My earring suddenly fell and it rolled inside the bookshelf. Since it''s a bit expensive I had to move the shelf and then I found the secret elevator."

    "May I see your earring?" Inspector Han asked while sharply looking at her. He wanted to know if she was telling the truth or not.

    "Of course," saying that, Xue Lin took off her earring. She thanked her husband inwardly for making her wear this pair of earrings that can roll on the floor. She also prayed so that the police officer wouldn''t understand whether the earring was really expensive or not. Her heart was beating fast but she kept a poker face.

    Unknown to her, the earring she thought was a simple stone earring was actually a diamond earring.

    After checking that it was not only ''a bit expensive'' but highly expensive, Inspector Han removed the thought of her being a culprit''s aplice.

    At first, he thought she was connected to them since she abruptly found who the killer was. However, listening to her detailed exnation about the case, he was very impressed.

    In the end, she added, "I don''t really think that brother Bojin would try to use an explosive to escape. He is a chicken-hearted man. He didn''t even start the drug smuggling. Moreover, he was hypnotized by me. He wouldn''t get the chance to think of using the bomb."

    Inspector Han tapped the table and said, "So, you are saying that he didn''t do it. Then, can you tell me who did it?"

    Xue Lin frowned. She was using her brain to the maximum. "¡­I don''t know. All he said that he didn''t know who was helping third and fourth brothers-inw with drug dealing. I don''t know if we can find any information from their houses. Brother Bojin was getting married. Many guests would have gathered in his house. He wouldn''t dare to put anything confidential. However, he had a bas.e.m.e.nt. He could put staff there. But, it won''t harm to search his paternal house too."

    Inspector Han nodded in satisfaction. "Yes, we can search for those houses. We need to find the ringleader of drug smuggling."

    He paused before asking her, "Xue Lin, have you ever thought of being a police officer?"

    Xue Lin froze and stared at him without blinking. She wanted to make sure if she had heard right.

    Inspector Han smirked and told her, "You have a good observation skill and keen thinking. Brains like yours are really needed in the detective firm. What do you think about joining the police in the detective division? I will rmend it to you."

    Xue Lin''s brain began to work again. "¡­That''s very nice of you, Inspector but I have some things to do and my husband is injured. I have to stay beside him."

    She thought for a while and then added, "And, please keep your offer open. I might need your rmendation in the future if I join."

    "Sure!" Inspector Han agreed. "For now, you can rest. I will tell a constable to send you to the hospital where your husband is. We got a call from the hospital. The doctor had already said that his injuries weren''t that deep and he would be fine with a week''s rest."

    Xue Lin put her fingers under her chin and said, "If that''s the case then I have something else to tell you. I must attend my friend''s wedding in Italy if my husband wants to attend. He is my friend''s would-be husband''s acquaintance. Her wedding is tomorrow. I know it''s hard to let go of a witness while the case is open but I need to go even if it''s for two days."

    Inspector Han asked instinctively, "Who is your friend''s husband?"

    Xue Lin answered, "He is Mu Liang from France."

    "Cough!" Inspector Han coughed harshly. He knew Ge Chen''s status. He also knew how influential Mu Liang was.

    Who didn''t know the top businessman in Europe?

 Chapter 202 - BLODDY WEDDING (PART 17)

    <h4>Chapter 202 - BLODDY WEDDING (PART 17)</h4>

    Inspector Han began to have a headache. The helpless girl whom he had seen three years ago was nowhere to be seen. He couldn''t understand how she was able to meet influential people in such a short amount of time. Did she even need a rmendation letter from him? He doubted it.

    He let out a deep breath and agreed to her request, "Fine, you can go for a week. If you remember something, don''t hesitate to inform me"

    "Sure, no problem." Xue Lin stood up. She was here for too long. She needed to see her husband now.

    She went to the entrance and waited for the constable who was supposed to drive her to the hospital. While she was waiting, she unexpectedly met the forensic doctor Yuren.

    "I see you haven''t left yet," he remarked.

    Xue Lin answered, "No, I''m waiting for my chaperone."

    He stood beside her and asked, "That culprit was your cousin, wasn''t he?"

    "Yes, he was," Xue Lin nodded while looking at the garden in front of the police station.

    Dr. Yuren noted her every detail and thenmented, "You don''t seem sad. Your eyes are slightly red though. I''m sorry for your loss."

    She didn''t like it when someone observed her. Who would like it if their minds were being read like an open book? However, he was being polite, so she answered, "Thank you."

    Dr. Yuren didn''t leave. He still continued the conversation, "The autopsy report is out. It was confirmed that he died in the explosion. Also, the fire service report said that the bomb was in the bas.e.m.e.nt. It was very likely done by him."

    ''Why isn''t he leaving? If he wants to say something, he can just say it. So bothersome,'' Xue Lin thought. She replied, "It''s hard to believe that he would do something like that. He was never a bright one."

    "I understand your feelings." After a pause, he said, "You know I can see things that people usually cannot."

    Xue Lin''s thoughts halted. "What¡­ do you see?"

    Dr. Yuren looked at her deeply and said, "What do I see? When I look at you¡­ I see death. When I smell you, I find the smell of blood¡­ You have a smell of death around you. I''m around dead people for too long. I can clearly see someone who carries death with them. Be careful wherever you go. Your life isn''t as peaceful as you wish for." After saying whatever he wanted to say, he abruptly turned around and left.

    "¡­What was with him?" Xue Lin mumbled. Although she didn''t want it, her heart shook because of what he just said. His words sounded too ominous.

    -----------

    "Why do you want to go to the wedding when you are injured?" Xue Lin asked her husband. She went to the hospital and found Ge Chen sitting on the bed and reading a magazine. He didn''t seem like he was injured.

    Ge Chen quietly said, "I need to go there for some work I cannot do staying here. Also, it''s been a while since youst saw your friends. They weren''t able toe to our wedding. You should give them the news of our marriage."

    Xue Lin brushed off his excuses. "Forget about my friends. I can meet them whenever I want. Is your work more important than your health?"

    Ge Chen smiled gently. "I can''t hide anything from you, can I?"

    His smile hit her soar heart, making it filled with warmth. Her heart skipped a bit. She scratched her head to hide her nervousness and changed the subject, "How is your back pain?"

    Ge Chen lied without batting his eyes, "I hardly feel anything."

    Xue Lin didn''t have to look at his eyes to know if he was lying or telling the truth. She asked, "What will you gain from hiding your pain from me? Will it decrease or I would be happy?"

    He answered, "Maybe you will be less worried."

    Xue Lin narrowed her eyes. "Did you marry a five year old child?"

    He chuckled softly and stated, "I guess not."

    Xue Lin didn''t like his roundabout answer. Her eyebrows creased. "What do you mean by ''guess''?"

    Ge Chen took her hands in his and yed with her fingers. "My wife is so small and cute and I forget that you are a big girl."

    She puffed her cheek when she heard her husband''s true feelings. "Does it make you feel like you are a pedophile?"

    Ge Chen tactfully replied, "It makes me feel like I should never go against you in anything. I''m afraid of making you mad."

    "Wise husband." Xue Lin hummed in satisfaction.

    ------------<i></i>

    That night, Ge Chen and Xue Lin set their journey to Italy. They slept in Ge Chen''s private ne. When they woke up, they already reached Italy.

    "Where will we stay?" Xue Lin asked when she saw that her husband had no n to leave the airport.

    Ge Chen realized that he had forgotten to tell her the details. He described, "We will take a helicopter and go to the ship where the wedding will be held."

    Xue Lin was amazed. She couldn''t remember if she had heard it before because shepletely forgot if she did. She said, "Oh wow! I would love to attend a cruise wedding."

    Ge Chen gave her a surprised look. "I didn''t know you loved the cruise."

    Xue Lin told him, "I like the ocean more than the forest. There is no bug in the ocean."

    He inquired, "Can you handle a sea storm?"

    Xue Lin replied, "I never did but I wouldn''t mind as long as Ie back alive."

    Ge Chen chuckled. "Maybe we should have an adventure in the ocean if you are willing."

    "I would love to if a capable captain takes care of me," Xue Lin stated while heading toward the helicopter.

    "The captain will take care of you but you might lose interest in the ocean for the rest of your life." Ge Chen thought of her as an introverted girl. He didn''t expect her to be adventurous. He found it very interesting.

    He spoke inwardly, ''It looks like I have many things to find out about her. Not bad.''

 Chapter 203 - SUSPICION ARISES (PART 1)

    <h4>Chapter 203 - SUSPICION ARISES (PART 1)</h4>

    "Wee to our humble ship." Mu Feng dramatically bowed. The wedding was in an hour. He was dressed up since it was his big brother¡¯s wedding. He was greeting all the guests along with his family members.

    "Thank you," Xue Lin bluntly spoke. She wasn¡¯t in the mode to humor him.

    Mu Feng looked like he was hurt by her words. "I¡¯ve given you a grand wee. How could I not win your heart after this?"

    Xue Lin frowned and told him, "I¡¯d rather have some food than seeing your shitty face." She was currently starving. She was always hungry after waking up. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to wash her face. With an empty stomach, she didn¡¯t feel like talking.

    "Sure, sure, I¡¯ve personally prepared a room for you and your husband and I¡¯ve prepared a huge amount of food for you. By the way, congrattions on your wedding."

    Upon hearing about ¡¯a huge amount of food¡¯, Xue Lin¡¯s mood instantly lightened up. She smiled slightly and said, ??Thank you."

    Mu Feng was delighted when he saw that he was finally able to make her smile. He rubbed his hands in excitement and said, "I¡¯m so sorry that I couldn¡¯t attend your wedding. Truthfully, I wanted to but wor-"

    "Where is the room?" Xue Lin cut him off and asked. "I¡¯d like to go to my room." She wasn¡¯t interested in useless talking. She needed to fresh up and have some food in her stomach. She could listen to his bberingter.

    "..." Mu Feng was speechless.

    After he escorted them to their room, Xue Lin thanked him and entered the room without looking back.

    Mu Feng grabbed Ge Chen¡¯s shoulder and asked, "Why on earth did you marry the scariest woman in the world?"

    Ge Chen answered, "That¡¯s because she suits me the most."

    Mu Feng shook his head thinking his friend had gone crazy. "Unbelievable! Hey, did you bring what I told you too?"

    "Everything," Ge Chen confirmed.

    "Great! Also, why do you look pale? Are you injured? Your wife isn¡¯t in a good mood as well." Nothing went past Mu Feng¡¯s cunning eyes.

    Ge Chen shortly exined, "Her family members died and we almost got killed. Luckily, I covered her."

    Upon hearing the story, Mu Feng frowned. He didn¡¯t expect this kind of oue. "That makes sense. I would like to know the details but let¡¯s talk about itter. You guys freshen up. I have to greet more guests."

    "Okay," Ge Chen quietly nodded.

    After Mu Feng left, he entered the room and the room was empty. Xue Lin was nowhere to be found. "Wife?" he called out.

    Xue Lin opened the door of the washroom from inside. There was a brush in her mouth. White foam was covering her lips. She gave him a questioning look.

    "Nothing," Ge Chen replied. ¡¯So, she was brushing teeth.¡¯ He sighed in relief. After yesterday¡¯s incident, he was a bit cautious.

    Xue Lin gave him another questioning look and then went inside. After taking bath, she came out of the bathroom and looked at her husband. "We don¡¯t have enough time. I¡¯ll help you to bathe. Come quickly."

    "Are you sure you want to help me to bathe?" Ge Chen tried to tease her a bit.

    Xue Lin asked him back, "Can you even bath with the bandage around your chest and back?" She was being serious and didn¡¯t understand that her husband was trying to tease her.

    Most certainly he could bath himself but he told her, "My wife is once again right. I cannot bathe myself. Please help me."

    "Take off your shirt first," Xue Lin instructed him.

    Ge Chen unbuttoned his shirt. Soon, his pale skin, attractive corbones, and bandage were revealed.

    ¡¯He is hurt because I couldn¡¯t protect myself,¡¯ Xue Lin told herself.

    Ge Chen could guess what she was thinking. He tried to lift her mood saying, "What are you thinking while frowning? Don¡¯t you like my body? I thought it¡¯s pretty hot."

    Xue Lin frowned. Her face turned red in a sh. "What are you talking about? Go to the bathroom. I¡¯ve already prepared hot water for you."

    Ge Che chuckled. "Fine."

    When Xue Lin went to the bathroom, she saw Ge Chen was sitting on the side of the bathtub, only his legs were in the warm water. He waspletely n.a.k.e.d. Only the lower area around his front was covered. Xue Lin closed her eyes and tried to shake off the image from her mind.

    She walked closer and sat on a stool behind him. She poured water on his thighs and arms. Then, she took a sponge and soaked it in the warm water and then wiped Ge Chen¡¯s shoulders and back with it. She avoided the bandage while washing him.

    Ge Chen cleared his throat and asked her, "Umm, my wife, aren¡¯t you hurrying a bit too much?"

    "We have to attend the party and before that, we have to fill our stomach." Xue Lin couldn¡¯t tell him that seeing his n.a.k.e.d body was too much for her pure heart. So, she was trying to finish it up as soon as possible. She already took the soap, rubbed it against the sponge, and scrubbed his body with it.

    After washing his shoulders, arms, back, and chest around the bandage, she handed over the sponge to him and said, "You can scrub your legs."

    Ge Chen wished that he would be able to see her cute expression when she scrubs his thighs. Unfortunately, she wouldn¡¯t do that. He also didn¡¯t push her and did what she told him to. After that, she washed his body and wiped him. Then, she left him in the bathroom.

    Ge Chen wore his clothes and got out of the bathroom. He saw Xue Lin serving the dishes. Seeing the pile of food on the tea table he asked, "My wife, will you be able to finish all? What about lunch after the wedding?"

    Xue Lin asked him in return, "Do you doubt your wife¡¯s stomach, my husband?"

    "...Definitely not."

 Chapter 204 - SUSPICION ARIESE (PART 2)

    <h4>Chapter 204 - SUSPICION ARIESE (PART 2)</h4>

    After eating, Ge Chen and Xue Lin got ready. Xue Lin expectedly finished all the remaining food that Ge Chen couldn''t finish. With her filled stomach, Xue Lin was genuinely happy. Her mood was lifted and she even began to hum a piece of ssical music.

    "Should I do your hair?" Ge Chen asked her.

    "Do we have time?" Xue Lin looked at her wristwatch.

    Before she could check, Ge Chen answered, "Ten minutes left."

    "Okay then. I want a bun up here." Xue Lin pointed at the back of her head.

    "As you wish, my wife." Ge Chen smiled. He became better at these things with each passing day. He liked how smooth and silky her hair was. "Done."

    Xue Lin found a mirror attached to the dressing table and looked at her bun through the mirror. Ge Chen braided her hair and then made it a bun. She smiled in satisfaction and said, "It''s pretty. Thank you,"

    "I''m d you like it. Do you want to add some flowers?" Ge Chen suggested.

    Xue Lin shook her head. "No, I like this better."

    "Let''s go to the party then, shall we?" Ge Chen reached out his hand toward her.

    "Okay." Xue Lin took his hand.

    Today, she wore a sky blue dress almost covering her ankles, small white diamond earrings and a silver bracelet. She had a purse in her hand. Ge Chen wore a sky blue colored shirt and a white colored tuxedo and pants.

    They didn''t know why, they always liked to wear matching clothes on asions.

    Once Xue Lin said, "It''s fun ying dress-up with my husband."

    From then on, Ge Chen yed dress-up with her. Since she liked to wear light colored dress and his choice was also the same, they didn''t have a problem matching their outfits. Moreover, Ge Chen always chose dresses for her. Since Xue Lin had zero sense in fashion and Ge Chen knew how to dress in each program, he helped her choose clothes, jewelry and essories.

    It was at nine o''clock. Everyone was present in the seventh deck. It was thergest deck. The whole deck was decorated with white and pink colored roses, iris and belle flowers.

    Mu Liang stood in front of the altar. The priest was talking to him happily. Yan Su and Qi Ying went to sit with their partners in the second row. Jonah and Meili sat beside them. Grandpa Mu Cheng and Mu Jin sat in the first row. Jing Sheng and Noel sat beside them.

    A couple with unexceptionally grey eyes sat on the third row. They were none other than Ge Chen and Xue Lin.

    Noel noticed the couple first. He gave them a polite nod and told his wife about them.

    Jing Sheng turned around and saw Xue Lin. She beamed. "Xue Lin, child, how are you?"

    "I''m fine, auntie. How are you doing?" Xue Lin asked.

    Jing Sheng replied, "I''m very happy."

    Xue Lin went along with her, "It''s a joyous day. I''m d to see you healthy."

    Jing Sheng was as angelic as ever. "Likewise, you have be healthy. It looks like you are taking care of yourself. I''m relieved. Who is the man beside you?" She looked curious.

    "He is my husband, Ge Chen." Xue Lin introduced them. "Chen, this is madam Jing Sheng, Xiao Lan''s mother-inw."

    Ge Chen politely bowed. "Hello, Madam. I''m honored to meet you atst, Madam Jing Sheng. I''ve heard a lot from Xiao Liang."

    "Oh my! What a lovely young man. You seemed to be a friend of Xiao Liang."

    Ge Chen didn''t lie. "Yes, we are good friends."

    Xue Lin didn''t think too deeply about it. She thought since he worked under Mu Liang, they became good acquaintances.

    "I''m happy to see you here, Xiao Chen. Please enjoy today." Jing Sheng looked at Xue Lin and said, "I''m surprised to know that you married before Xiao Lan and Xiao Liang. I was thinking you would be the one who would marry after everyone else."

    Xue Lin replied with a polite smile, "I thought so too but it just happened after I went back to China."

    Forced marriage could never make a person happy. Jing Sheng knew it from her first hand experience. She asked her worriedly, "Are you happy now?"

    "Yes, I am," Xue Lin answered. She was able to get an understanding husband who supported her and took care of her. He had everything shecked and that made them perfect. She was never been more respected by someone who was close to her.

    How can she not be happy?

    "That''s good." Jing Sheng was relieved.

    With grandpa Mu Cheng''s permission, the musicians began to y ''Wedding March'' by Mendelssohn. Everyone straightened their bodies and looked behind.

    A young boy and a girl walked in the v.i.r.g.i.n road hand in hand. They were about five years old. Both of them were wearing white clothes. They were the youngest of the Mu Family. They threw white and pink rose petals as they walked. Everyone smiled seeing the adorable pair.

    ''For some reason, it reminds me of my wedding ceremony. Just how many times did I change clothes and how many people did I greet back then?'' Xue Lin tried to remember.

    Mu Lan grabbed Juan''s left elbow tightly with her right hand and her left hand grasped the white rose bouquet. They walked out of the shed and proceeded forward slowly. They advanced slowly on the v.i.r.g.i.n road.

    Looking at her dazzling gown, Xue Lin''s eyes blinded. She whispered, "I feel bad for Xiao Lan. The dress seems very heavy."

    "So, it seems." Ge Chen agreed. He knew that Mu Liang would pour everything on his wife''s wedding dress but seeing diamonds, silver, and tinum on the dress, he thought that Mu Liang lost a fortune.

    While looking at the dress, Xue Linmented, "It reminds me of our wedding."

    Ge Chenmented, "Yes, you looked as beautiful as a phoenix."

    [A/N: Be truthful. Just how many of you are going to read Handsome CEO''s Darling Wife after reading this chapter?]

 Chapter 205 - SUSPICION ARISES (PART 3)

    <h4>Chapter 205 - SUSPICION ARISES (PART 3)</h4>

    Xue Lin remarked, "I was thinking that my head was going to drop from my neck and roll on the ground because of that heavy crown."

    Ge Chen chuckled.

    Ge Chen carefully observed the man who was escorting Mu Lan. His eyes narrowed as he thought, ¡¯This guy has zero simrity with Mu Lan. He can¡¯t be her father. He isn¡¯t anyone close to Xiao Liang or I would have known... Something is strange about him. He doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary person.¡¯

    He asked his wife, "Have you ever seen this guy before?" Since Xue Lin stayed at the Mu Castle for a while, he thought she would know that if he was around Mu Lan.

    Xue Lin looked at Juan and answered, "The one who is with Xiao Lan? No, never. Even if I ever met him, I don¡¯t remember."

    "...." Ge Chen should have guessed that he was asking someone useless.

    Meanwhile, the priest was in a daze seeing the stunning bride. After getting Mu Liang¡¯s re, he came back to reality. He coughed and started, "Dearly beloved..."

    Ge Chen carefully observed the people around them. Most of them were top businessmen, government officials. He knew most of them. Seeing Li Shen looking gloomily at the bride and the groom, he smirked. ¡¯Liang is as merciless as ever. He actually dared to invite his love rival.¡¯

    Since Ge Chen was the one who provided Mu Lan¡¯s history to Mu Liang, he knew very well whom she loved and how her first love came to a tragic end.

    ¡¯Hopefully, I¡¯ll be my wife¡¯s first love,¡¯ he prayed.

    As he continued to look around, he spotted some unfamiliar faces. Other than those officials and businessmen, the only people he didn¡¯t know were twelve guys including the one who escorted the bride.

    He slowly narrowed his eyes. ¡¯Thirteen unknown men; thirteen nationalities. They are trying to act like others but they are far different from ordinary people. Interesting.¡¯

    When the bride and groom were exchanging vows, Mu Feng murmured. "This is my typical big brother. His one sentence is enough, a merciless weapon. One sentence and sh."

    Qi Ying chided him, "Don¡¯t say such nasty words on a holy day."

    And with a passionate kiss, the bride and groom officially became husband and wife. As they kissed passionately, everyone stood up and began to p. Mu Feng and Mu Chen whistled.

    While pping Xue Lin thought, ¡¯Thank goodness my wedding was the traditional one. No kissing was needed.¡¯ Thinking of the sudden kissing from her newly wedded husband at the wedding reception, her face flushed.

    After the wedding ceremony ended, Mu Lan threw the flower bouquet and her friend Qi Ying caught it. Then, Mu Liang carried his newly wedded wife to the reception hall.

    Looking at the sixyers of chocte cake, Xue Lin thought, ¡¯Now, this is something I can look forward to.¡¯

    "Lin dear!" Yan Su noticed Xue Lin first and waved at her.

    Xue Lin smiled seeing her all excited. "You look busy," Xue Linmented. "Are you okay with moving around when you are pregnant? You don¡¯t have seasickness, do you?"

    Yan Su gave her a warm hug. "No, I¡¯m perfectly fine. I have to move around whether I¡¯m pregnant or not. I did the makeup today. What do you think?"

    Xue Lin nced at the bride who was cutting the cake with her groom and remarked, "She looks fabulous."

    Yan Su went along, "Of course, she does. It¡¯s her big day after all."

    "Xiao Lin?" Qi Ying spotted her this time. She was surprised. She came forward and asked, "Where have you been? We were so worried! We have called you so many times!"

    Xue Lin answered, "I broke my phone and sim card and memory card, everything was gone. I wanted to contact you but I couldn¡¯t."

    "Oh my, things must be tough for you. Well, who is this husky beside you?" Yan Su yfully asked.

    Xue Lin frowned. "You are pregnant with a child. Behave yourself. Don¡¯t eye on my husband."

    "Husband!"

    Husband?!"

    Yan Su and Qi Ying were thunderstruck. Not only the news was new to them, but they also couldn¡¯t believe that this small girl got married before them.

    "Hellodies, I¡¯m Ge Chen. It¡¯s lovely to meet you. I¡¯m happy to know that Lin has so many wonderful friends. Please take care of her when I¡¯m not around."

    Qi Ying politely said, "Oh, we will. I¡¯m Qi Ying, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you."

    Yan Su inquired, "So, when did you guys get married?"

    Xue Lin replied, "Right after I left Italy."

    Qi Ying questioned her, "You mean you went to Germany and got married?"

    "I went to China and got married," Xue Lin told them. She didn¡¯t want them to know about the rest. So, she kept quiet.

    "You just recently married and so possessive of your husband," Yan Su teased her friend.

    Xue Lin dered, "He is my man."

    "Wow! Look at you being such a possessive wife." Yan Su looked at Ge Chen and asked him, "Don¡¯t you have a hard time with you?"

    "No, she is easy to get along with," Ge Chen answered.

    Yan Su¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She couldn¡¯t help but say, "Man, you must be an alien from Mars."

    At that time, Qi Ying reminded her friends, "Hey, we have to go and change Xiao Lan¡¯s dress."

    Yan Su looked at Xue Lin and asked, "Why don¡¯t youe with us?"

    "Yes, Xiao Lin,e with us," Qi Ying urged.

    Xue Lin denied, "Let me have a taste of this wedding cake." Her interest was in somewhere else.

    "Figures..." Yan Su wasn¡¯t surprised. Qi Ying giggled.

    While eating a piece of cake, she saw Mu Lan and Mu Liang¡¯s pictures being presented. She wasn¡¯t interested in her friend¡¯s love life. She enjoyed the cake wholeheartedly. Ge Chen was talking with some businessmen. ¡¯What is he talking about? Oh well, it¡¯s not my business.¡¯ She shrugged. After she was done eating, she went downstairs and met someone.

 Chapter 206 - SUSPICION ARISES (PART 4)

    <h4>Chapter 206 - SUSPICION ARISES (PART 4)</h4>

    The two girls left the room and met Xue Lin in the corridor. Mu Lan already met her when they were taking pictures but they didn''t have the chance to talk.

    Mu Lan was thrilled to see Xue Lin. She immediately hugged her. "I never imagined seeing you at my wedding! How could you not contact us after going to China? We were so worried!"

    Yan Su smiled and said, "You two can talk. I''m leaving." Saying that she left.

    Xue Lin asked, "Why? Did you need anything from me?"

    Mu Lan lightly hit her shoulder. "Can''t we worry for you without any reason?"

    Xue Lin thought for a moment and then said, "You never seemed to care about how others feel when you disappear."

    Mu Lan raised her hands. "I surrender."

    Xue Lin talked about Jing Sheng. "Your mother-inw looks perfectly fine. Did she go through some kind of hypnotism?"

    Mu Lan chuckled. "I knew you would notice. Yes, she did and she is stronger than before."

    Xue Linmented, "She looks happy."

    "She found her happiness." Mu Lan told her about Jing Sheng and Noel.

    After hearing the story Xue Lin said, "Only you would meddle into someone else''s business like that. How''s your study going?"

    "I never attended ss after I admitted." Mu Lan said truthfully.

    Xue Lin sighed. "How unfair the world is! Here someone had the choice to choose between study and marriage and she chose marriage. And I, on the other hand, wanted to study but then got married."

    Mu Lan was stunned. "You are married!?"

    Xue Lin sighed. "That''s a long story. My husband is here as well." She pointed out where Mu Liang, Mu Feng, Lu Feng, and another handsome man were talking. The mysterious man had a pair of grey eyes. "That''s my husband. He was a bodyguard of your family. You might know him."

    Mu Lan''s jaw dropped. ''Isn''t he¡­'' She couldn''t understand why that guy had to hide his identity from his wife. ''More importantly, didn''t anyone tell her about his position in the Ge family?'' She asked, "Are you okay with a bodyguard? You are richer than him."

    Xue Lin asked back, "When you have a loyal but poor man and a rich yboy, which one will you choose?"

    "The poor loyal man." Mu Lan answered immediately.

    Xue Lin nodded. "Wise choice."

    "So, you were forced to get married¡­ Why didn''t you contact us?" Mu Lan felt sad for her friend.

    "My cell phone broke and I didn''t memorize any of your numbers." Xue Lin changed the subject. "It''s your big day. You don''t need to think about anything else."

    Mu Lan understood that she didn''t want to talk about it, so she asked, "Have you talked to Xiao Ying and Yan Su?"

    "I did." Xue Lin smiled a little.

    Qi Ying came forward. "You can chat with your heart''s content when the program is over, but now it''s dancing time. The bride needs to dance with the groom."

    Xue Lin asked, "Where is Yan Su? I don''t see her?"

    Qi Ying replied, "She is having a hard time moving around. So, she is in the deck, rxing."

    "She worked harder than a normal pregnantdy. I will apany her." saying that Xue Lin left. She didn''t forget to take a tray of cake pieces with her.

    "She didn''t change a bit." Mu Lanmented with a smile.

    "Yes, she didn''t." Qi Ying smiled. "Now, go to the groom. It''s dancing time."

    "Okay, okay." Mu Lan went to the reception hall and found Mu Liang.

    He saw her and pulled her closer. "What''s wrong?"

    "It''s dancing time." She replied excitedly.

    The bride and groom and other guests began dancing. Mu Feng and Qi Ying, Lu Feng and Yan Su joined them too.

    Ge Chen came forward and asked Xue Lin, "Do you want to dance?"

    Xue Lin replied, "I would love to but I don''t know how to dance."

    "I''ll teach you," Ge Chen assured her.

    The two of them went to the dance floor. Being hugged and staying so close to each other enough to feel each other''s breath, Xue Lin became nervous. She couldn''t concentrate on dancing.

    Ge Chen instructed her, "Focus. You have to look at your partner''s eyes."

    "It''s embarrassing." Xue Lin''s reply was direct.

    Ge Chen chuckled. "Since it''s the first time, I will let you go. But, we will practice dancing at home from now on."

    After lunch, Ge Chen went to talk to Mu Liang, Mu Feng, and Lu Feng. They were in a separate area, waiting for Ge Chen.

    Seeing him walking toward them, Mu Feng raised a ss of wine. "We were waiting for you."

    Ge Chen sat down on the empty chair. "Good, now that we are here, let''s talk about business."

    "Did you find anything?" Mu Liang went straight to business.

    Ge Chen described everything and said, "They are still looking for the destroyed submarine."

    Mu Feng frowned. "They still couldn''t locate it?"

    Ge Chen narrated shortly, "They did locate it but the discovery is so shocking that none of us could believe it. I sent them back to double-check."

    Lu Feng curiously asked, "What did they find?"

    Ge Chen dered, "They found the broken pieces of the destroyed submarine near the line of Bermuda Triangle."

    "What?" Mu Feng was stunned.

    Mu Liang became quiet.

    Ge Chen looked at dumbfounded Lu Feng and said, "I believe my friend was inside the Bermuda Triangle for weeks. That''s why we couldn''t track you."

    "B-but how¡­" Lu Feng began to stutter. He couldn''t imagine being in a ce where no one ever came from.

    Mu Feng became silent. It was hard for him to believe too. However, he trusted his friend.

    "There is a possibility. However, if this possibility is true, you are the only living human being who came out of the Bermuda Triangle." Ge Chen deeply looked at him. His sharp eyes were like eagle''s ws. "Now, I want to know that you remember at least something after having such an adventurous trip."

 Chapter 207 - SUSPICION ARISES (PART 5)

    <h4>Chapter 207 - SUSPICION ARISES (PART 5)</h4>

    "There is a possibility. However, if this possibility is true, you are the only living human being who came out of the Bermuda Triangle." Ge Chen deeply looked at Lu Feng. His sharp eyes were like eagle¡¯s ws.

    He leaned on the chair and put his left leg above his right one. After that, he sped his hand. "Now, I want to know that you remember at least something after having such an adventurous trip."

    Mu Liang and Mu Feng looked at Lu Feng. Lu Feng was speechless. What could he say? He remembered nothing at all. He had no idea what happened after the submarine turned upside down.

    Lu Feng shook his head. "I don¡¯t remember anything."

    "Oh,e on! There must be something..." Mu Feng snapped at him. "Damn!"

    Ge Chen¡¯s grey eyes were sharper than any de. He inquired, "Is it really an injury that made you lose your memory?"

    Lu Feng answered, "I¡¯m a doctor. I cannot be fooled with a result." He checked thoroughly, consulted with his father and grandfather, and came to a conclusion that his injury on the head made him lose his memory. There was no way for three genius doctors not to find a problem if there was any.

    "What if it¡¯s the injury as well as hypnotism?" Ge Chen suggested. After being with his wife for three months, he had begun to think about this possibility as well.

    "Are you trying to say that I have been hypnotized?" Lu Feng was bbergasted.

    "..." Mu Liang quietly nced at his best friend and patiently waited for what he had to say.

    Ge Chen added, "We can¡¯t let go of this possibility. Moreover, if you are really hypnotized, you can¡¯t get any medical report on it. There is a high chance for you to get hypnotized."

    "...That¡¯s..." Lu Feng hadn¡¯t thought about the possibility. Now that his friend mentioned it, he began to doubt his own brain.

    "Why don¡¯t we test him?" Mu Feng suggested. He looked excited. "Chen¡¯s wife is here. She can hypnotize you and gather some information for us."

    Lu Feng stood up from the chair. His voice became a bit louder, "Are you out of your mind? If she makes a single mistake, I may not be able to wake up again!"

    Ge Chen coldly asked, "Are you doubting my wife¡¯s professionalism?" His grey eyes were ring at his friend who was standing.

    As if cold water was sshed on him; Lu Feng instantly calmed down. Chills ran down his spine. "I¡¯m not saying that. Because of her, I can be with Yan Su and I¡¯m very grateful to her. I know that she has been working in the Mu Corporation as a counselor. However, I have no idea what kind of quality she has about hypnotism."

    "You can trust her skill," Mu Liang finally opened his mouth. He trusted her skill after working so many times together. Although he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say anything about The Cobra, he was curious to know what Lu Feng had seen in the Bermuda Triangle.

    "...Y-you..." Lu Feng knew that Mu Liang wouldn¡¯t vouch for anyone without merit. Even so, he felt like he was sold off. Suddenly a thought popped inside his head. He wondered, ¡¯Wait, why does it remind me of Xue Lin¡¯s taking my newly invented tea in return for helping with me getting together with Yan Su? Is this karma?¡¯

    "While you were away, I found some bugs in my team thanks to her. Although she looks scary, I can guarantee that she is the best choice." This time Mu Feng supported Xue Lin.

    To set a trap, he removed his qualified people from the field and let the enemy think he was weak and let them attack him. Afterward, Xue Lin forced them to spill whatever information they had in their head. If she wasn¡¯t so scary looking, he would surely make her hisrade.

    Who doesn¡¯t love useful people?

    "Sigh!" Lu Feng realized that he had no other option. He deeply sighed and said, "Fine, I will let her hypnotize me but you have to promise that no one can disturb us when she does. Also, you have to put a secret camera where you can see and hear whatever happens. Don¡¯t tell her about the secret camera or she might get nervous."

    Mu Fengmented in disbelief, "Miss Xue Lin? Getting nervous? Impossible. If anyone gets nervous, that will be you."

    "What if she erases everything instead of getting back what¡¯s not here?" Lu Feng couldn¡¯t get rid of his fear since he had never done this before.

    Mu Feng retorted, "You still think that way? She hypnotized many people but none of them lost their memories. Why will you? And we are talking about a two billion dors submarine here. You cannot back away." He stillmented about that submarine. Whenever he thought of that beautiful, elegant, expensive, andtest model submarine, his heart would hurt so much that it was almost like he lost his lover.

    "Why don¡¯t I just give you back that money?" Lu Feng suggested. This amount was a lot and it would break his heart to give so much money to that womanizer but he didn¡¯t want to hear that he was responsible for that submarine any longer.

    Mu Feng sneered, "Do you have that much money? Oh wait, you can give me the hospital that is located near London. I heard it helps you to earn a pretty penny."

    Lu Feng¡¯s blue vein popped up. He retorted, "You swindler!"

    "..." Ge Chen quietly listened to their childish conversation. It sounded so stupid that he didn¡¯t want to stop them.

    "..." Mu Liang wanted to shut them up but didn¡¯t know how to.

    Both of them calmed down and then Mu Feng mentioned, "By the way, can she really be in the mood to help us? I mean, you said her cousin just died."

    Mu Liang gazed at his friend. His eyes were full of questions.

    Lu Feng curiously looked at Ge Chen. "What? Her cousin? How did that happen?"

 Chapter 208 - SUSPICIOUS ARISES (PART 6)

    <h4>Chapter 208 - SUSPICIOUS ARISES (PART 6)</h4>

    Lu Feng curiously looked at Ge Chen. "What? Her cousin? How did that happen?"

    "We went to attend her cousin¡¯s wedding when..." Ge Chen shortly described the whole story.

    "Drug?" Mu Liang frowned at that thought of ¡¯drug¡¯. He straightened his back and inquired, "What kind of drug?"

    Ge Chen shrugged. "I¡¯m not sure. We didn¡¯t have the chance to investigate. After the explosion, we only saw a burning building."

    Mu Feng concluded, "So, the evidence has been removed permanently."

    Ge Chen shared, "However, Lin strongly believed that her cousin had nothing to do with this explosion because she hypnotized him. By the time he came back to senses, the police officers captured him."

    Lu Feng stated, "She is an observant person. She knows her cousin well. Since she is being so confident, I will trust her."

    Ge Chenmented, "Me too but if what she thinks is true then someone else has done it when everyone was around. Moreover, that person killed the suspect so that he cannot spill the beans. Things are a lot easier if we think this way."

    "Then, who can be the person?" Lu Feng asked.

    Ge Chen didn¡¯t know. No one knew who was behind this.

    Mu Liang mentioned, "Feng and I are looking for a drug. It¡¯s in China. You mean the drug that nearly killed your wife and Feng¡¯s girlfriend?"

    "If I get the chance to get a hand on who did this..." Mu Feng tightened his fists.

    Ge Chenmented, "The Chinese military is definitely involved in this. The question is how many powerful people know about this. I¡¯ve already destroyed any remaining doc.u.ments regarding that mentioned drug. However, if the experiment is secretly going on..."

    Lu Feng remarked, "If that drug is rted to this recent ident..."

    Mu Feng immediately said, "No way, the military won¡¯t hand over something so important to some immoral civilians."

    Ge Chen¡¯s grey eyes sparked with a hidden fire. ??That¡¯s true. They will keep the information to themselves. I¡¯m sure they still have doc.u.ments. They aren¡¯t carefree enough not to make a copy of those doc.u.ments. I think they have more than one copy... three copies maybe. Three most powerful men in China..."

    Lu Feng looked at him, "But, doesn¡¯t that..."

    Ge Chen slightly shook his head. "I know what you are thinking but it¡¯s not that easy. I¡¯m not involved with them. If I could just hack their main security system..." he looked at Mu Liang and asked, "Speaking of a hacker, do you have a hacker in your house, Liang?"

    Mu Liang was startled by the sudden change of topic and the direct question of his friend. Before he could answer, Mu Feng spoke. "Yes, don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m a hacker. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m the number four hacker in this world."

    Ge Chen denied his im. "Not you, I know your hacking style and pattern. I¡¯m not talking about you. There is someone else who is better at hacking than me. That person is in your castle. I found out about that person¡¯s existence a few weeks ago. That person uses a snake as a trademark."

    "Snake?" Mu Feng pondered, "That¡¯s definitely me. Well, other than me... Xiao Chen is a good hacker but not good enough to capture your eyes. Other than him... sister Lan Lan! She knows how to hack. But, I have never seen her using any snake trademark. No, she never used any trademark."

    "Hmm... I see." Ge Chen nced at Mu Liang and asked, "Do you by any chance know that person?"

    Mu Liang opened his mouth, "The only thing in my mind is ¨C did you try to hack our security system again?"

    Ge Chen smirked. His pair of grey eyes flickered with amus.e.m.e.nt. "It¡¯s nothing new."

    "Hey now! How dare you to be so shameless and admit it with a smile?" Mu Feng used him.

    Ge Chen gave his excuse, "I¡¯m the one who created that security system. What¡¯s wrong with checking it out once a while?"

    Mu Feng retorted, "I know you are doing to spy on us! Well, it doesn¡¯t matter." He proudly added, "I updated a new version after I learned how to hack. I update it every month."

    Ge Chen stated, "It¡¯s not hard to break through your codes."

    Mu Feng sulked, "Damn! I need to learn from sister Lan Lan how to beat you in your game.¡¯

    Ge Chen put his hand under the chin. "Is she that good?"

    Mu Feng proudly said, "Hmph, you have no idea how good my sister Lan Lan is."

    Ge Chen casually asked, "How good is she?"

    "She can defeat you in a few minutes." Mu Feng snorted. He could never beat Ge Chen with his current ability but Mu Lan could. He was trying to show off his sister-inw¡¯s ability.

    Ge Chen quietly observed him for a while and then agreed. "Since she can, let¡¯s have a duel with her. We will see who wins."

    Mu Liang spoke, "Do whatever you want but not now. We will go on a honeymoon."

    Ge Chen agreed. "Sure, when youe back, I would like you to visit us in China. Lin will love it."

    "Speaking on honeymoon, where did you spend your honeymoon?" Mu Feng asked like a gossip girl.

    Ge Chen said truthfully, "We haven¡¯t had any honeymoon. She is surprisingly weary of men."

    "Weary of men?" Mu Feng frowned. "She didn¡¯t seem like it when we were around her."

    Ge Chen told them, "I know. Whenever I met her in Paris or Italy, she didn¡¯t look like it. However, when I first met her in a bar, she didn¡¯t trust me at all. I¡¯m not surprised by her action since it¡¯s normal but she was drunk and yet vignt. It caught my attention. After marriage, she barely slept at night. When I realized that it¡¯s because of my presence, I let her stay alone from time to time so that she could take rest."

    They were his friends. Just as they trusted him as their friend and shared their problems, he did the same. Most of the time, he could handle his problem on his own but his friend had known his wife before he met her. They got to know her more than he did. He shared his situation believing that they might give him some information regarding Xue Lin.

    "Maybe she isn¡¯t used to married life and had a hard time coping up with a new environment," Lu Feng remarked. "Where are you living now? In the Ge Family mansion?"

    Ge Chen replied, "No, in my mother¡¯s house in the B City."

    Lu Fengmented, "At least she is safe there. Maybe she is having a hard time because you are rich."

    "...She doesn¡¯t know," Ge Chen spilled the beans.

    "She still doesn¡¯t know?" Mu Feng shouted in astonishment.

    "Wait, what do you mean by she doesn¡¯t know?" Lu Feng¡¯s eyes widened in horror. "You mean... she really doesn¡¯t know your true identity?"

    Ge Chen nodded. "She doesn¡¯t."

    "Unbelievable!" Lu Fengmented.

    "If you ask me, it¡¯s a bad idea to hide your identity from her," Mu Liang said. "When I first met Xiao Lan, I never hid who I am."

    Ge Chen looked at the calm ocean and said, "I wouldn¡¯t hide it if my wife was easy going like yours. She is cautious and she has some kind of prejudice against rich people. She thinks all rich people are bad."

    Mu Feng asked in worry, "Does she think of us bad people?"

    Ge Chen raised an eyebrow. "What do you think? After all, you did involve her with your work. She knows your line of work."

    Mu Feng scratched his head. "But she never hated it. She saw bloodshed and she heard when I talked about torturing people. She didn¡¯t even flinch or felt disgusted."

    Ge Chen looked at him and tried to confirm, "You mean... she waspletely normal even though she heard you speak about slicing people?"

    Mu Feng stated, "Strange right? If it was my Ying, she would have fainted at the spot and have a fever. Later, she would request me not to hurt people no matter how bad they are. Sometimes, it¡¯s hard to cope up with her. That¡¯s the very reason I never share anything with her. How I wished she would be slightly like your wife."

    "Xiao Lan is different. She doesn¡¯t care what I do. She gave me absolute freedom. Even if I ever have to kill anyone, she won¡¯t stop me. She trusts me this much." There was a hint of pride in Mu Liang¡¯s voice.

    "Stop showing off, will you, big brother?" Mu Feng looked sullen.

    "Do you think she is used to this kind of bloodshed?" Lu Feng asked Ge Chen. He went back to the main point.

    "What do you mean by that? Do you think she is a part of the mafia?" Mu Feng asked. He never got this kind of vibe from Xue Lin.

    Mu Liangmented, "Her background was clean when I checked on her."

    Then what could it be?

 Chapter 209 - dont buy

    <h4>Chapter 209 - don''t buy</h4>

    "Lin, can you hear me?" Ge Chen was worried that she might lose the ability to hear.

    Xue Lin frowned. She said, "I cannot hear you. I cannot hear anything. There is a weird sound ringing inside my head."

    Ge Chen was astonished. "Then how..."

    She replied in a quivering voice, "I can read your lips." She was doing her best to control her emotions but her voice gave it away.

    Ge Chen realized that she was scared but when he saw her trying to hide it, he didn¡¯t disclose it. He praised her warmly and tried to distract her saying, "That¡¯s great. Are you hurt anywhere?"

    Xue Lin tried to figure out if she was in pain but she felt nothing. All her senses were dull. "I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m not feeling anything."

    At that moment, Xue Lin didn¡¯t have the ability to feel any pain. Her heart was beating fast. She was nervous and scared. It was the first time she experienced something like that. For a moment, she thought she was going to die. She still had no idea what was happening.

    She instinctively took a deep breath and inquired, "What... just happened?" She couldn¡¯t understand what could cause so much smoke. It was almost like the world broke down.

    Ge Chen was familiar with this kind of thing. He told her, "There was a strong explosion. Lucky for us that we were able to get away in time or else who would probably be dead by now."

    "Dead?!" Xue Lin¡¯s heart jumped to her throat. She stood up and looked in the direction of the Fa Family¡¯s main house in concern. She was worried about her rtives.

    The smoke slowly lifted and the scenario behind the smoke was visible to Xue Lin and Ge Chen.

    Xue Lin¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    Fa Bojin¡¯s house that was built a few months ago was now burning. All the windows of the house were shattered. The colorful building was in me. The fire was consuming it quickly.

    There were two houses beside that house. On the left side, it was the second uncle¡¯s house and on the left side, there was the first uncle¡¯s house. Some parts of those houses were burned and the windows were broken and shattered.

    The people who were standing below the houses including the police officers were all lying on the ground. Everyone was injured.

    Xue Lin¡¯s heart shook. She had only seen this kind of incident in the movies. She had no idea how scary the real experience was. Her heart turned cold in fear.

    ¡¯They are all injured. Why am I still unharmed?¡¯ Xue Lin pondered. Suddenly something crossed her mind. She abruptly turned toward Ge Chen.

    His attractive face was full of dirt but he lookedpletely fine. It made her feel even more suspicious. Out of the blue, she grabbed his arm and turned him over. Ge Chen wasn¡¯t ready for this and so he couldn¡¯t stop her in time.

    "I knew it," Xue Lin mumbled. She stood up and carefully observed his bloody back. There were still some pieces of broken ss on his injuries.

    Xue Lin¡¯s lips trembled. She was frightened but her head was working just fine. She dered, "We need to call an ambnce."

    Ge Chen was still calm even though he was badly injured. He reassured her, "There is no need. It¡¯s already here."

    Just as he said, Xue Lin heard a siren from the distance.

    "It hurts, doesn¡¯t it? Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner?" Xue Lin was a bit upset and she didn¡¯t hide it. She thought of them as equal. She expected him to tell her at least this much that he was wounded.

    Ge Chen gave her an assuring smile. "If my pretty wife takes care of me, I will get better in no time. Don¡¯t worry."

    If he told her about this, she would be overly worried. Except for being worried, she couldn¡¯t do anything to help him. She wasn¡¯t an expert in the medical field.

    Xue Lin frowned. She wanted to re at him but she didn¡¯t. She could understand why he didn¡¯t tell her. She was useless. She could treat small wounds. She had no idea who to take care of this kind of injury. She was mad at her own uselessness.

    Soon, three ambnces came. It could be that someone in the neighborhood called it. Ge Chen was taken to the ambnce along with those who needed emergency medical attention.

    Noticing Xue Lin fretting and worried about Ge Chen, the doctor assured her, "Don¡¯t worry about your husband, miss. He is in good hands."

    "Please take good care of him," Xue Lin requested.

    "It¡¯s our duty," the doctor replied,

    After the ambnce left, Xue Lin looked around at the mess that was made. She spotted Inspector Han not so far away. She walked toward him. "Are you all right?" she asked.

    Inspector Han wiped the dirt from his mouth with his blue handkerchief and replied, "I¡¯m fine. This isn¡¯t the first time we have encountered something like this but we weren¡¯t expecting such an oue this time. We could have died."

    "But someone else died in our stead," a police officer beside them stated.

    Xue Lin frowned. "Who?" She wished it wasn¡¯t any of her rtives.

    Inspector Han dered, "Your cousin, Bojin."

    "What?" Xue Lin was dumbfounded. She even forgot to breathe. She couldn¡¯t figure out how he died of all people.

    Inspector Han saw her doubtful expression and said, "Suspicious, isn¡¯t it? We all were injured and a bit hurt but the person who was in the middle of everyone died."

    He added, "I was a bit skeptical about the fact that he came out of the house with the police and yet he looked so calm. He might have guessed that he was going to be locked up after you escaped. So, he must have arranged the bomb. It¡¯s a good thing none of the police officers died or badly injured. However, we have lost all the evidence."

    "I knew it," Xue Lin mumbled. She stood up and carefully observed his bloody back. There were still some pieces of broken ss on his injuries.

    Xue Lin¡¯s lips trembled. She was frightened but her head was working just fine. She dered, "We need to call an ambnce."

    Ge Chen was still calm even though he was badly injured. He reassured her, "There is no need. It¡¯s already here."

    Just as he said, Xue Lin heard a siren from the distance.

    "It hurts, doesn¡¯t it? Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner?" Xue Lin was a bit upset and she didn¡¯t hide it. She thought of them as equal. She expected him to tell her at least this much that he was wounded.

    Ge Chen gave her an assuring smile. "If my pretty wife takes care of me, I will get better in no time. Don¡¯t worry."

    If he told her about this, she would be overly worried. Except for being worried, she couldn¡¯t do anything to help him. She wasn¡¯t an expert in the medical field.

    Xue Lin frowned. She wanted to re at him but she didn¡¯t. She could understand why he didn¡¯t tell her. She was useless. She could treat small wounds. She had no idea who to take care of this kind of injury. She was mad at her own uselessness.

    Soon, three ambnces came. It could be that someone in the neighborhood called it. Ge Chen was taken to the ambnce along with those who needed emergency medical attention.

    Noticing Xue Lin fretting and worried about Ge Chen, the doctor assured her, "Don¡¯t worry about your husband, miss. He is in good hands."

    "Please take good care of him," Xue Lin requested.

    "It¡¯s our duty," the doctor replied,

    After the ambnce left, Xue Lin looked around at the mess that was made. She spotted Inspector Han not so far away. She walked toward him. "Are you all right?" she asked.

    Inspector Han wiped the dirt from his mouth with his blue handkerchief and replied, "I¡¯m fine. This isn¡¯t the first time we have encountered something like this but we weren¡¯t expecting such an oue this time. We could have died."

    "But someone else died in our stead," a police officer beside them stated.

    Xue Lin frowned. "Who?" She wished it wasn¡¯t any of her rtives.

    Inspector Han dered, "Your cousin, Bojin."

    "What?" Xue Lin was dumbfounded. She even forgot to breathe. She couldn¡¯t figure out how he died of all people.

    Inspector Han saw her doubtful expression and said, "Suspicious, isn¡¯t it? We all were injured and a bit hurt but the person who was in the middle of everyone died."

    He added, "I was a bit skeptical about the fact that he came out of the house with the police and yet he looked so calm. He might have guessed that he was going to be locked up after you escaped. So, he must have arranged the bomb. It¡¯s a good thing none of the police officers died or badly injured. However, we have lost all the evidence."

 Chapter 210 - dont buy

    <h4>Chapter 210 - don''t buy</h4>

    Inspector Han came to a conclusion, "So, that¡¯s why he ced a bomb and wanted to take the opportunity to escape. Unfortunately, he died. He fell on the hole he dug. And, we lost all the opportunity to get some information about this drug and the ringleader behind it."

    However, Xue Lin suspected something else. ¡¯Did brother Bojin really do that? I know he can make all the foolish decisions but being reckless is not in his blood. He is even scared of the dark. And more precisely, he wasn¡¯t the main part of the drug dealer. It was third and fourth brothers-inw.¡¯

    She narrowed her eyes and pondered deeply, ¡¯The most important part is, I hypnotized him for ten minutes. When the police officers went inside to capture him, at that time he only came back to senses. He wouldn¡¯t have the time to make a bomb or he wouldn¡¯t be able to think of it in that short period. Could it be someone else who caused it? But wouldn¡¯t that person die from the explosion?¡¯

    Her heart started to hurt thinking all about this. She rubbed her temples and told Inspector Han, "I¡¯ve something I want to share with you but we have to go to the police station first."

    "Yes, we have a lot to know from you," he said. He turned around and instructed his men, "I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. Let the fire service team find out the cause of this explosion and after the fire does down, you will go down there to search for whatever remaining is left."

    "Yes, sir!" The police officer saluted.

    After giving him the responsibility, Inspector Han singled her to leave with him.

    At that moment, a shrill cry pierced through their ears. Xue Lin flinched after hearing the sound.

    Her second aunt broke into tears and cried like a madwoman. She was hugging her son¡¯s dead body and wouldn¡¯t let the medical team take it away. "Bojin... wah... my son... my precious son... how could this happen to you? I¡¯ve raised you with love and care and never let a bug touch you????? my son..."

    Xue Lin¡¯s heart shook upon hearing such heartbroken words. All the emotions surged up to the surface. She clenched her fists and controlled it. There was no way she would cry in front of so many people. It was too embarrassing.

    Those who weren¡¯t badly injured came forward and tried to pull her away. However, Xue Lin¡¯s second suddenly got some energy out of nowhere and she didn¡¯t budge at all. Even Xue Lin¡¯s male cousins couldn¡¯t pull her away.

    "Mother¡¯s love is very dear," Inspector Hanmented. A deep sigh escaped from his mouth.

    "But sometimes it¡¯s annoying, just like now," Xue Lin threw a remark. She didn¡¯t like it when people cried like that. It was too heart wrenching. It was trying to force her to cry and she didn¡¯t like it. ¡¯Such a nuisance,¡¯ she thought.

    "That¡¯s so rude." Inspector Hanmented and frowned at Xue Lin. He didn¡¯t expect her to say anything about her dead rtives. After all, it was no joke that someone close had died.

    "I¡¯m just telling the truth. Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to see any more family drama. Moreover, they were rude to me before, not me." Xue Lin shrugged and headed toward the car.

    Inspector Han gave her a quiet look and he thought about something before following her.

    Just then, Xue Lin¡¯s second aunt looked in her direction. She felt all the hatred and anger toward that girl who told the police that her son was the killer.

    She stood up and walked toward Xue Lin with her trembling legs.

    Xue Lin hadn¡¯t got inside the car yet. She was waiting for Inspector Han to drive his car to the road. All of a sudden, she was attacked from behind. Her long hair was pulled harshly by her second aunt and she heard her shouting, "You shameless girl! You destroyed the happiness of my children and you dare to show your face. Look at you, you don¡¯t even cry when your cousin is dead. You are a witch! I¡¯ll kill you. You took away my son. I¡¯ll take your life!"

    Xue Lin was unexpectedly beaten. She took three hits. While she was still shocked, she saw her rtives looking at her without any sympathy. Some women were smirking seeing her misery.

    Her eyes turned cold. She got a hold of herself and harshly pushed her second aunt away. Her second aunt couldn¡¯t bnce and fell on the ground.

    Those who were smirking secretly came forward and caught her second aunt in time. They red at Xue Lin with dissatisfaction and reprimanded her, "How dare you to hurt your aunt? Wasn¡¯t killing Bojin and your brothers-inw enough?"

    Xue Lin got mad. She crossed her arms and asked directly, "Excuse me? Whom did I exactly kill? Brother Bojin killed his own brothers-inw without hesitating. He used a bomb to kill us all but died himself. Where is my contribution there?"

    "I know you are dumb and illiterate but that doesn¡¯t mean you can slender me illogically. Cross your line and I will sue you," she mercilessly threatened them.

    Her rtives got quiet after being insulted in front of so many people. Not only police officers were here, but also the neighbors were present. They saw everything and whispered in a low voice. Some of them even talked loudly enough to let others hear their thoughts.

    "So, it¡¯s Fa Family¡¯s Bojin who killed his brothers-inw."

    "Tsk, such a heartless man. How could he do that?"

    "His elder sister has two kids whereas his younger sister is pregnant. Didn¡¯t his hand shake while killing them?"

    "They talked about drugs, didn¡¯t they? It looks like Fa Bojin is a criminal. What does a criminal feel anyway? We better stay away from this family."

    "Yes, we should. Just look at them. They won¡¯t even ept that Fa Bojin killed his own brothers-inw. Instead, they would attack an innocent, little girl. They are really something. No wonder Fa Bojin became like this. Apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree."

    Xue Lin sneered inwardly upon hearing their words.

    Onlookers were just like that. They will enjoy others sufferings, talk about it but won¡¯t lend a hand or shoulders for people to shed tears. People like them are despicable.

    Xue Lin¡¯s second aunt heard their words and shouted at them. "Don¡¯t talk about my Bojin like that. He never harmed you. How dare you to talk about him like that?!"

    A skinny female neighbor chided her saying, "Enough! You should check your head in the hospital. Your son is a killer and you are shouting like as if you are the queen of the world. Drop your acting and find out how your son killed your sons-inw and made your daughters widows."

    She had a bad rtion with second aunt. Since the neighbor got the opportunity to see the misery of second aunt, she couldn¡¯t let this slide.

    "..." It seemed like others looked at her coldly because her behavior wasn¡¯t appropriate enough. However, that woman didn¡¯t bother with other¡¯s stares.

    Xue Lin didn¡¯t feel like listening to their unhealthy conversation. She went inside the car.

    "Are you all right?" Inspector Han asked her.

    She replied while brushing her hair using her fingers, "Yeah, I¡¯m fine. And next time, don¡¯t criticize me when I¡¯m cold toward my rtives."

    "Just because someone dies, doesn¡¯t mean I have to good to those who hurt me," Xue Lin¡¯s voice was void of emotion.

    "..." Inspector Han wasn¡¯t able to say anything in return.

    Xue Lin¡¯s second aunt saw her leaving. She shouted at her, "Curse you, witch! Curse you! You will never be able to find happiness."

    "Drive," Xue Lin quietly told the inspector.

    Inspector Han drove the car without saying anything.

    Xue Lin talked to herself inwardly, ¡¯Just because some people don¡¯t know their tears, doesn¡¯t mean that they aren¡¯t hurt.¡¯

    After going to the police station, Xue Lin gave a full report of what she had experienced in Fa Bojin¡¯s house. However, when it came to describing about how she found the secret elevator, she said, "My earring suddenly fell and it rolled inside the bookshelf. Since it¡¯s a bit expensive I had to mov the shelf and then I found the secret elevator."

    "May I see your earring?" Inspector Han asked while sharply looking at her. He wanted to know if she was telling the truth or not.

    "Of course," saying that, Xue Lin took off her earring. She thanked her husband inwardly for making her wear this pair of earrings that can roll on the floor. She also prayed so that the police officer wouldn¡¯t understand whether the earring was really expensive or not. Her heart was beating fast but she kept a poker face.

    Unknown to her, the earring she thought it was a simple stone earring was actually diamond earring.

    After checking that it was not only ¡¯a bit expensive¡¯ but highly expensive, Inspector Han removed the thought of her being a culprit¡¯s aplish.

    At first, he thought she was connected to them since she abruptly found who the killer was. However, listening to her detailed exnation about the case, he was very impressed.

    Unknown to her, the earring she thought it was a simple stone earring was actually diamond earring.

    After checking that it was not only ¡¯a bit expensive¡¯ but highly expensive, Inspector Han removed the thought of her being a culprit¡¯s aplish.

    At first, he thought she was connected to them since she abruptly found who the killer was. However, listening to her detailed exnation about the case, he was very impressed.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!